ni 


\ 


\ 


/ 


S/XNVv   8ASSARA    « 


\ 


:iO  Aavaan  shi  » 


\ 


viNaojnva  do 


»  SANTA  BARBARA  » 


(3lw:  c6-tju»>-^^ 


Ibeatb'6  flDobern  languaoc  Series 


©octl^cs  ^auft 


EDITED    BY 


CALVIN    THOMAS 

Professor  of  Germanic  Languages  and  Litf,ratures,  Columbia  University 


Volume  II:  the  Second  part 


BOSTON,  u.  s.  A. 
D.    C.    HEATH    &    CO.,    PUBLISHERS 

1897 


Copyright,  1897 
By  Calvin  Thomas. 


Typography  by  James  Cooper  &  Son,   Boston,  U.  S.  A. 
Tressu'ork  ly  Car!  H.  Hcint^emann,  Boston,  Mass.  U.  S.  A. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOUN 
SANTA  BAi^CARA 


PREFACE. 


The  guiding  principles  of  this  edition  of  Faust  are  sufficiently 
explained  in  the  preface  to  the  First  Part.  In  this  volume,  as  in 
the  first,  I  have  given  much  space  to  genetic  considerations,  my 
conviction  being  that  these  studies,  far  from  being  a  hindrance, 
are  the  greatest  of  helps  toward  the  right  understanding  and  the 
full  enjoyment  of  the  poem  as  a  work  of  art;  and  that  they  are 
also  the  best  of  safeguards  against  subjective  vagaries  of  inter- 
pretation. One  who  regards  Faust  as  if  it  had  come  into  the  world 
ready-made,  who  looks  at  it  always  from  the  logical  point  of  view 
and  is  over-anxious  about  its  philosophic  unity,  will  invariably 
miss  its  poetic  Eigenar-t  and  end  by  giving  us  himself  instead  of 
Goethe.  One  may  learn  much,  I  have  myself  learned  much,  from 
the  philosophic  expounders  ;  but  they  need  to  be  taken  cautiously, 
with  the  antidote  ever  at  hand.  I  fear  it  does  not  strengthen  the 
case  for  the  Second  Part  to  '  claim  for  it,'  as  did  Bayard  Taylor, 
'  a  higher  intellectual  character,  if  a  lower  dramatic  and  poetical 
value,  than  the  First  Part.'  Both  parts  must  stand  or  fall  as 
poetry.  And  they  are  going  to  stand.  There  is  no  longer  room 
for  doubt  on  that  point. 

In  editing  the  Second  Part  I  have  wished  to  make  friends  for 
it,  but  I  have  thought  that  I  could  do  this  best  not  by  praising  it 
or  arguing  for  it,  but  simply  by  showing  how  it  came  to  be  what 
it  is,  giving  necessary  explanations  and  leaving  the  rest  to  the 
reader's  poetic  sense.     The  quant  pulchrc  of  an  editor  or  a  guide 

(i) 


11  PREFACE. 

can  not  give  sight  to  the  blind,  but  it  may  easily  bore  those  that 
have  eyes  to  see.  With  critical  questions  I  have  tried  to  deal  in 
a  spirit  remote  alike  from  the  '  toothless  piety '  which  Vischer  de- 
precated and  from  the  unteachable  rigor  which  he  exemplified. 
One  should  indeed  be  inexorable  with  a  great  poet,  as  Lessing 
says ;  but  one  should  never  forget  that  the  initial  presumption  is 
always  in  the  great  poet's  favor. 

In  my  commentary  I  have  tried  to  be  useful  and  to  meet  every 
genuine  difficulty,  but  not,  like  some  of  my  German  predecessors, 
to  supply  a  manual  of  general  intelligence.  For  example :  One 
who  does  not  know  the  rudiments  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  mythol- 
ogy will  not  find  them  in  my  notes.  The  Second  Part  of  Faust 
is  not  for  analphabetics  of  any  kind.  As  in  the  First  Part,  I  have 
avoided  the  extended  discussion  of  conflicting  opinions,  prefer- 
ring that  the  learned  should  accuse  me  of  dogmatism  rather  than 
that  the  student  should  find  me  prolix.  To  illustrate  the  neces- 
sity of  conciseness:  Had  I  quoted  and  discussed  the  pros  and 
cons  of  all  the  interpretations  of  the  line 

S)a«  Uiiort)brtc  Ijbrt  fid)  nidjt, 

I  should  have  needed  several  pages.  For  atsimilar  reason  I  have 
foreborne  to  cite  parallel  passages  save  where  they  are  unusually 
illuminative. 

Following  the  Weimar  text,  as  I  have  done,  I  have  felt  exempt 
from  the  necessity  of  dealing  much  with  textual  questions  or  of 
quoting  paralipomena  and  variant  readings,  except  where  they 
are  clearly  and  highly  important  for  the  understanding  of  the  text 
in  its  final  form.  The  most  of  the  variant  readings  published  in 
Vol.  1 5  of  the  Weimar  Goethe  are  mere  chips  from  the  poet's 
workshop.     Scholarship  owes  a  lasting  debt  of  gratitude  to  Prof. 


PREFACE.  HI 

Erich  Schmidt  for  the  skill  and  care  with  which  this  mass  of 
material  has  been  edited;  for  among  it  is  much  that  is  valuable. 
But  the  mass  is  very  great  and  the  bulk  of  it  has  only  a  curious 
interest. 

Finally,  I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  to  Prof.  Suphan,  of  Wei- 
mar, who  kindly  gave  me  access  to  the  manuscripts  of  the  Goethe- 
Schiller  archives  and  to  the  library  of  the  Goethe-Gesellschaf t ; 
also  to  the  able  corps  of  scholars  who  are  engaged  under  his  gen- 
eral supervision  in  preparing  the  monumental  Weimar  edition  of 
Goethe's  works.  To  Dr.  Wahle,  Dr.  Fresenius,  Dr.  Steiner  and 
Dr.  Leitzmann  I  often  had  occasion  to  go  for  help,  and  was  met 
always  with  the  most  obliging  courtesy,  i  am  also  under  great 
obligation  to  the  genial  Dr.  Ruland,  who  permitted  me  to  make 
use  of  Goethe's  private  library,  to  examine  his  collection  of  en- 
gravings, and  to  make  photographs  at  my  pleasure.  The  inspira- 
tion of  working  with  these  gentlemen  for  half  a  year  in  the  quiet 
city  of  the  muses  —  Weimar  with  the  'peculiar  lot' — -will  always 
remain  in  my  memory  as  the  pleasantest  part  of  a  task  which  has 
been  throughout  a  labor  of  love. 

CALVIN  THOMAS. 

New  York,  August,   1897. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE    GENESIS    OF    THE    SECOND    PART. 

I.    TJie  BipartitioH  of  the  Poem. 

The  earliest  datable  reference  to  a  Second  Part  of  Faust  is 
found  in  a  letter  of  Schiller  to  Goethe,  written  Sept.  13,  1800.* 
By  this  time,  that  is,  some  eight  years  before  the  publication  of 
the  First  Part,  the  plan  of  dividing  the  poem  into  two  parts  was 
a  fully  settled  matter,  and  numerous  passages  intended  for  the 
Second  Part  had  been  written  down.f  That  the  idea  of  biparti- 
tion  was  conceived  prior  to  the  year  1797  is  hardly  probable, 
though  a  recently  published  document  seems  to  afford  some 
ground  for  assuming  an  earlier   date.     This    document,    found 

*  Cf.  Intr.  to  Part  I,  p.  Ivii. 

t  On  May  5,  1798,  Goethe  wrote  to  Schiller  that  he  had  'copied  his  old  and  exceed- 
ingly confused  MS.  of  Faust  and  distributed  it  in  fascicles  numbered  according  to  a  com- 
plete scheme.'  This  'complete  scheme,'  as  we  learn  from  his  diary,  was  made  June  23, 
1797.  Papers  found  in  the  archives  sX  Weimar  show  numbers  running  up  to  30,  those  from 
20  on  having  to  do  with  Part  II.  One  of  them,  bearing  the  number  20,  exhibits  Faust 
at  the  Emperor's  court  with  Mephistopheles  as  'physicus.'  No.  22  is  of  uncertain  refer- 
ence. In  No.  24  Faust  is  disconsolate  over  the  death  of  Helena.  No.  27  relates  to  his 
last  hours  and  death  (song  of  the  Lemurs).  No.  30  contains  a  '  Parting  Announcement' 
and  a  '  Farewell,'  which  were  to  close  the  entire  poem  and  correspond  to  the  '  Prelude' 
and  '  Dedication '  at  the  beginning.  But  these  verses,  except  the  song  of  the  Lemurs, 
were  rejected.  Of  the  text  as  it  stands  there  is  pretty  good  evidence  that  the  follow- 
ing portions  were  written  prior  to  iSoo.  Faust's  monologue  in  terza  riina,  11.  4679-4727, 
the  Baccalaureus-scene,  and  the  death-scene  in  the  5th  act.  When  we  add  to  these  tlie 
' Helena  oi  1800,'  embracing  265  lines,  we  see  that  Part  II  had  really  received  a  large 
amount  of  attention  before  Part  I  was  completed. 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

among  the  papers  of  Goethe  at  Weimar,  consists  of  a  hastily 
written  and  curiously  abstract  outline  of  the  play  couched  in  the 
following  language : 

'  Ideal  striving  for  influence  over  and  sympathetic  communion 
'with  the  whole  of  Nature.  Appearance  of  the  Spirit  as  genius 
of  the  world  and  of  deeds.  Conflict  between  form  and  the  form- 
less. Preference  for  formless  content  over  empty  form.  Content 
brings  form  with  it.  Form  is  never  without  content.  These  an- 
titheses, instead  of  reconciling  them,  to  be  made  more  disparate. 
Clear,  cold,  scientific  endeavor,  Wagner.  Vague,  warm,  scientific 
endeavor.  Student.  Personal  enjoyment  of  life  seen  from  without. 
In  vagueness  {Ditnipfheit)  passion.  First  Part.  Enjoyment  of 
deeds  looking  without  and  enjoyment  with  consciousness.  Beauty. 
Second  Part.  Enjoyment  of  deeds  from  within.  Epilogue  in 
chaos  on  the  way  to  hell.' 

We  see  here  at  first  a  clear  reference  to  the  opening  monologue 
and  the  Earth-Spirit.  The  '  conflict  between  form  and  the  form- 
less '  alludes  to  Faust  and  Wagner ;  the  '  personal  enjoyment  of 
life  seen  from  without '  is  obscure,  but  seems  to  point  to  '  Auer- 
bach's  Cellar'  and  the  'Witch's  Kitchen';  while  the  'passion  in 
vagueness '  (i.e.  confusion,  lack  of  mental  clearness)  means  the 
love-tragedy.  The  '  enjoyment  of  deeds  looking  outward  '  refers 
to  Faust's  beneficent  activity  in  his  old  age,  and  the  '  beauty '  to 
Helena.  The  sketch  bears  no  date,  and  the  paper  and  handwrit- 
ing are  such  as  might  belong  to  any  period  of  Goethe's  work  upon 
Faust,  except  indeed  the  last.  Some  are  inclined,  accordingly,  to 
date  it  back  to  his  youth  and  to  see  in  the  proposed  '  epilogue ' 
the  evidence  of  an  original  intention  to  dispose  of  Faust  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  legend.*  Against  this  it  must  be  urged,  how- 
ever, that  the  style  of  the  paper  is  quite  out  of  tune  with  the 

*  See,  e.g.,  G.-J.,  XVII,  209,  wliere  E.  W.  Manning  publishes  the  paralipomenon  in 
facsimile  and  contends  for  the  date  1773.  Harnack,  V.  L.  IV,  169,  argues  for  1788; 
Pniovver,  V.  L.  V,  408,  for  1795  or  1797;  Graffunder,  in  Pyeussische  Jahrbik/ie?-  68,  709, 
for  1797.  Lack  of  space  prevents  a  review  of  arguments  pro  and  con,  or  a  detailed 
defence  of  the  conclusion  recorded  in  the  text  above. 


INTRODUCTION.  Vll 

poetic  method  of  the  youthful  Goethe,  who  saw  with  vivid  direct- 
ness and  wrote  in  pictures.  It  is  not  easy  to  think  of  him  in  his 
pre-Weimarian  period  as  trying  to  help  his  imagination  by  laying 
out  his  work  in  such  a  clumsy  jargon  of  analytical  abstractions. 
On  the  contrary,  the  language  suggests  a  poet  who  has  become 
estranged  from  his  theme  and  is  trying  to  return  to  it  by  ratiocin- 
ation ;  who  is  recapitulating  as  philosopher  what  he  has  already 
written  as  seer,  in  order  that  he  may  fit  it  to  what  he  purposes  to 
write,  and  make  the  whole  cohere  in  accordance  with  an  '  idea.' 
We  know  that  such  was  the  mood  of  Goethe  and  such  his  occu- 
pation in  1 788  and  again  in  1 797  ;  and  while  there  is  no  conclu- 
sive evidence  for  either  date,  there  seems  a  slight  balance  of 
probability  in  favor  of  the  later. 

What  then  of  the  proposed  '  epilogue  in  chaos  '  ?  Nothing  in 
the  '  Fragment,'  and  nothing  in  the  Gochhausen  Faust,  requires 
us  to  suppose  that  the  hero  is  on  the  way  to  perdition ;  and  there 
are  good  reasons  for  thinking  that  no  such  ending  was  ever 
planned.*  The  probability  is,  as  we  have  already  observed,  that 
the  youthful  Goethe  did  not  concern  himself  very  much  over  the 
ultimate  fate  of  his  hero  after  death.  He  simply  paid  no  atten- 
tion to  the  theology  or  the  mythology  of  the  legend,  but  invented 
a  devil  of  his  own  and  assigned  an  important  role  to  the  Earth- 
Spirit,  who  is  not  in  the  legend  at  all.  The  play  was  to  be,  in- 
deed, a  tragedy;  and  this  meant  that  its  hero  would  succumb  to 
a  higher  power.  But  his  defeat  was  to  be  only  the  shipwreck  of 
his  titanic  idealism ;  the  ending  in  death  of  his  aspirations  for 
superhuman  power  and  experience.  He  was  to  engage  in  battle 
with  the  nature  of  things,  and  the  nature  of  things  would  of  course 
prove  too  strong  for  him.     But  that  he  was  to  be  morally  van- 

*  Cf.  what  is  said  on  tlie  subject  in  Intr.  to  Part  I,  p.  xxxvi  ff.  In  his  old  age  Goethe 
insisted  repeatedly  that,  in  completing  Faust  as  he  did  complete  it,  he  was  but  working 
out  the  conception  of  his  youth.  It  was  the  same  Faust.  But  would  it  have  been  if, 
midway  in  his  life,  he  had  made  the  most  radical  change  in  his  plan  which  it  would  be 
possible  to  make  or  to  imagine  ? 


VIU  INTRODUCTION. 

quished  —  lost  for  sins  that  were  not  sins  of  the  will,  or  damned 
for  an  intellectual  presumption  which,  however  foolish  it  might 
be,  was  not  ignoble,  —  this  we  can  not  easily  suppose.  Such  an 
ending  would  have  run  counter  to  Goethe's  own  most  cherished 
convictions  and  to  all  the  tendencies  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived. 
The  moral  superiority  of  Faust  to  the  devil  is  a  vital  postulate  of 
the  plot,  and  is  patent  enough  even  in  the  Gochhausen  scenes. 

What  then  can  have  lain  in  Goethe's  mind  when  he  penned  the 
words  '  epilogue  in  chaos  on  the  way  to  hell '  ?  The  most  plau- 
sible answer  seems  to  be  the  following :  The  idea  of  the  epilogue 
grew  out  of  the  requirements  of  the  legend.  Inasmuch  as  the 
climax  of  the  old  popular  drama  was  the  final  scene,  in  which  the 
wicked  Dr.  Faustus  is  carried  off  by  devils,  any  Faust  who  should 
escape  that  fate  would  be,  one  may  say,  no  Faust  at  all.  And  so, 
although  Goethe's  hero  was  to  be  saved,  it  was  necessary  that  he 
go,  at  the  close  of  his  earthly  days,  or  at  least  seem  to  go,  the 
way  of  his  legendary  prototype.  Afterwards  it  would  be  for  di- 
vine grace  to  rescue  him.  This  led  to  the  idea  of  an  epilogue  in 
which  Mephistopheles,  carrying  off  his  prey  in  seeming  triumph, 
would  pass  through  '  chaos '  (conceived  as  an  abysmal  void  situ- 
ate between  earth  and  hell)  and  there  perhaps  boast  of  his  victory 
over  the  Lord.*  Then,  before  the  gates  of  hell,  good  angels 
would  appear  and  claim  their  own.f 

It  would  appear  then  that  the  bipartition  of  Faust vidiS,  not  fore- 
seen in  Goethe's  early  scheme,  but  grew  partly  out  of  the  mere 
magnitude  of  the  subject  as  it  developed  on  his  hands,  and  partly 
out  of  the  poetic  requirements  of  the  theme,  as  they  presented 
themselves  to  his  mind  after  the  enlargement  of  his  plan  in  1 797.$ 


*  In  fulfillment  of  11.  332-3. 

t  I  owe  to  Prof.  Witkowski,  of  Leipzig,  the  suggestion  that  Goethe's  imagination  may 
have  been  influenced  at  this  point  by  the  church  legend  of  Christ's  descent  into  hell,  —  an 
awful  descent  as  the  forerunner  of  a  glorious  apotheosis. 

+  Cf.  Intr.  to  Part  I,  pp.  Ix,  Ixi. 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

Originally,  it  is  to  be  presumed,  he  had  had  in  view  a  play  of  or- 
dinary length,  though  he  did  not  trouble  himself  greatly  about 
stage  requirements.  He  did  not  dream  that  his  work  was  to  be- 
come the  poetic  mirror  of  a  lifetime,  and  much  that  was  destined 
to  go  into  it  he  could  not  possibly  foresee.  What  he  very  cer- 
tainly did  contemplate  from  the  outset,  however,  was  a  complete 
reproduction  of  the  legend  in  its  essential  features.  Of  this  there 
can  no  longer  be  any  doubt  whatever.  Now  the  matter  of  the 
legend,  considered  as  a  dramatic  theme,  groups  itself  about  three 
main  centers  of  interest :  first,  Faust's  discontent,  leading  up  to 
his  compact  with  the  devil ;  secondly,  his  exploits  and  experi- 
ences in  the  course  of  twenty-four  years  passed  in  the  devil's  com- 
pany ;  and  thirdly,  his  last  hours  and  fate  after  death.  In  dealing 
with  this  material  the  prose  narratives  lead  quickly  up  to  the 
compact,  and  are  mainly  occupied  with  the  exploits  and  experi- 
ences. And  the  same  is  true  of  the  puppet-plays.  On  the  other 
hand,  Goethe,  working  in  a  desultory  way  and  letting  his  imagin- 
ation play  freely  upon  the  pictures  that  presented  themselves  to 
his  mind's  eye,  had  led  slowly  up  to  the  compact,  and  then  inter- 
calated not  a  little  matter  that  does  not  belong  to  the  legend.* 
And  thus  he  found,  when  he  had  filled  in  to  his  satisfaction  those 
portions  of  the  work  that  were  to  precede  the  death  of  Gretchen, 
that  he  had  written  verses  enough  for  a  play  of  ordinary  length 
and  had  hardly  crossed  the  threshold  of  the  legend.  The  real 
Faust-story  was  yet  to  come. 

It  is  perfectly  certain,  therefore,  that  from  the  first  moment 
after  his  resumption  of  work  in  1 797,  he  must  have  had  in  view, 
if  not  a  Second  Part  under  that  name,  at  least  an  indefinite  ex- 
tension of  his  plot  beyond   the   close  of   the   love-tragedy.     The 

*  The  Student-scene,  the  '  Witch's  Kitchen,'  and  the  entire  love-tragedy.  Leaving  out 
the  three  preliminary  poems,  some  1500  verses  are  occupied  with  the  exposition  of  Faust's 
IVeltscIunerz  before  the  compact  is  reached.  The  love-tragedy,  minus  the  'Walpurgis- 
Night'  and  the  '  Intermezzo,'  take  as  many  more. 


-> 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

Prelude  and  the  Prologue  are  a  prelude  and  a  prologue  not  to  the 
First  Part,  but  to  a  much  more  comprehensive  work.  The  Pro- 
logue promises  that  Faust,  hitherto  a  wanderer  in  the  dark,  shall 
be  led  into  the  light ;  and  this  has  reference,  as  we  see  from  the 
metaphor  of  the  growing  tree,*  not  to  any  sudden  interposition  of 
divine  power,  but  to  the  slow-acting  operation  of  time  and  experi- 
ence. Mephistopheles  is  to  be  discomfited  in  the  end.f  Lines 
1 765-1 775  foretell  a  long  and  wide  acquaintance  with  life  in  all 
its  phases,  and  the  compact  provides  for  a  service  on  the  part  of 
Mephistopheles,  which  is  to  last  until  Faust  shall  say:  It  is 
enough ;  I  am  content.  J  Finally,  Faust  is  to  see  the  '  great 
world'  as  well  as  the  '  small.' §  —  All  these  passages  point  clearly 
to  a  dramatic  action  which  has  only  begun  when  Faust  emerges 
from  the  prison-cell  of  the  dead  Gretchen. 

And  then  as  to  the  poetic  requirements  of  the  theme.  The 
ind  of  Faust  was  to  be  '  cleared  up  ' ;  i.e.,  he  was  to  outgrow 
his  hypochondria  and  his  pessimism,  and  rise  to  a  saner,  serener 
view  of  human  existence.  Enlarged  experience  was  to  reconcile 
him  to  life.  He  was  to  find  ideals  the  pursuit  of  which  should 
seem  worthy  and  dignified.  Above  all  he  was  to  find  a  sphere  of 
activity  capable  of  affording  him  solid  satisfaction ;  not  indeed 
the  placid  contentment  stipulated  in  the  compact,  but  the  higher 
gratification  of  having  lived  to  some  purpose.  All  this  required 
that  there  should  be  a  Second  Part  and  that  this  Second  Part 
should  open  upon  a  new  world. 

2.    TJie  Helena  of  1800. 

But  how  was  this  redemption  of  Faust  to  be  connected  with 
the  data  of  tradition  ?  What  the  legend  gives  in  describing  his 
experience  of  '  life '  is  a  medley  of  sensual  gratifications,  travels, 

*  Ll.  30S-11.  X  LI.  1692  ff. 

t  L.  327.  §  L.  2052. 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

tricks,  magical  exploits,  etc.,  which  are  for  the  most  part  ridicu- 
lous in  themselves,  without  any  organic  connection,  and  without 
any  lasting  effect  upon  his  character.  Among  them,  however,  is 
the  incident  of  Helena.  In  the  original  Faust-book  we  read  of  a 
revel  held  one  evening  by  a  company  of  jolly  students  at  the 
house  of  Dr.  Faust.*  The  conversation  turns  upon  beautiful 
women,  and  one  of  the  students  declares  that,  of  all  the  women 
that  ever  lived,  he  would  like  best  to  see  '  the  fair  Helena  of 
Crreece,'  on  whose  account  the  goodly  city  of  Troy  was  destroyed. 
Dr.  Faust  promises  to  produce  her  '  spirit,'  in  form  and  appear- 
ance just  as  she  was  on  earth.  First  enjoining  upon  his  guests 
to  remain  perfectly  still,  he  leaves  the  room,  and  when  he  returns 
Helena  follows  him,  a  vision  of  ravishing  beauty.  Later,  at  the 
end  of  his  career,  Faust  demands  of  the  devil  that  this  selfsame 
Helena  be  given  him  for  a  paramour.  Mephistopheles  complies, 
and  Faust  becomes  by  Helena  the  father  of  a  son,  Justus  Faustus, 
who  has  prophetic  powers  and  disappears  forever,  together  with 
his  mother,  on  the  day  of  Faust's  death. 

In  the  Christlich  Meynenden  Faust-book  the  episode  is  some- 
what differently  motivated.     Faust  desires  to  marry,  but  the  devil 
objects  on   the  ground  that  marriage  is  a   Christian   ordinance.' 
He  first  terrifies  Faust  into  submission  and  then  gives  him  Helena 
as  a  substitute  for  a  lawful  wife. 

In  the  puppet-plays  the  story  appears  in  a  still  different  setting. 
At  the  end  of  his  twenty-four  years  Faust  becomes  penitent  and 
endeavors  by  prayer  to  make  his  peace  with  God  so  as  to  escape 
the  consequences  of  his  folly.  The  devil  comes  and  finds  him 
on  his  knees,  expostulates  with  him  and  denounces  him  as  a 
weakling.  Finally,  when  nothing  else  will  avail,  he  brings  in 
Helena.  Faust  is  entranced  by  her  beauty  and  goes  away  with 
her  saying:  'I  will  be  thy  Paris.'     Thus  he  falls  again  and  fin- 

*  Cap.  L. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

ally  into  the  devil's  clutches.  In  several  of  the  plays,  when 
Faust  attempts  to  embrace  her,  she  vanishes  into  nothing,  or  else 
turns  into  a  hideous  dragon,  thus  evincing  her  true  character 
as  a  diabolical  illusion  —  a  TV?//"^//;;;/^  — produced  for  the  purpose 
of  ensnaring  Faust's  soul  and  diverting  his  mind  from  holy 
thoughts. 

From  the  first,  as  we  have  seen,  Goethe  planned  to  make  use 
of  this  episode ;  but  his  early  intention  bore  little  resemblance  to 
the  elaborate  play-within-a-play  that  finally  came  from  his  hand 
under  the  name  of  Helena  :  A  Classico-Roinantic  Phafitasf/iago- 
ria.  Like  Faust  itself,  the  Helena  was  the  work  of  a  lifetime, 
which  grew  with  its  author's  growth  and  changed  with  his 
changes.*  Extant  paralipomena  tell  us  in  part  the  story  of  its 
evolution. 

As  at  first  conceived,  the  episode  was  to  be  entirely  medieval. 
Helena  was  to  be  conjured  up  and  to  make  her  appearance  at 
once  in  Faust's  jnagic  castle  on  the  Rhine.  Here  she  was  to  fall 
in  with  an  old  '  Egyptian  '  stewardess  (Mephistopheles  as  Gypsy 
pander),  who  would  introduce  her  to  Faust.  At  first  she  was  to 
think  him  '  abominable  '  (in  his  costume  of  medieval  knight)  and 
to  pine  for  'her  own  people.'  On  being  told  that  these  were  'all 
gone  '  and  that  she  herself  was  a  shade  called  up  from  Orcus,  she 
was  to  complain  that  '  Venus  had  again  deceived  her,'  and  then, 
without  much  need  of  persuasion,  to  accept  the  situation  and  take 
Faust  as  her  liege  lord.  The  whole  scene  was  pitched  in  the  key 
of  the  legend,  —  grotesque,  fantastic  supernaturalism.  The  char- 
acters were  to  speak  in  rimed  octosyllabic  verse.  Helena  was 
not  a  stately  antique  heroine,  but  the  seductive  Buhlerin  of  the 

*  On  the  i4tli  of  November,  1827,  a  few  months  after  the  appearance  of  the  Helena, 
Goethe  wrote  a  letter  to  his  friend  Knebel,  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  work  as  '  a  product 
of  many  years  that  seems  to  me  now  as  wonderful  as  the  high  trees  in  my  garden  which, 
in  fact  younger  than  the  conception  of  the  Helena,  have  grown  to  such  a  height  that  a 
reality  which  I  myself  called  into  being  seems  like  something  miraculous,  incredible,  and 
beyond  experience.'  —  Goethe's  diary  shows  that  the  trees  were  planted  Nov.  i,  1776. 


INTRODUCTION.  XUl 

Faust-tradition.     What  the  higher  poetic  import  of  the  scene  was 
to  have  been  can  not  be  guessed  with  any  approach  to  certainty. 

With  this  conception  in  his  mind  Goethe  arrived  at  that  period 
of  his  Hfe  in  which  lie  was  to  complete  the  First  Part  of  Faust. 
It  was  the  time  of  his  most  enthusiastic  Hellenism.  He  had  be- 
come estranged  from  the  literary  ideals  of  his  youth  and  looked 
upon  them  as  barbarous.  Greek  forms,  the  Greek  spirit,  were 
now,  to  his  mind,  synonymous  with  perfection.  He  began  study- 
ing the  Greek  poets  and  discussing  them  with  Schiller  and  other 
friends.  He  founded  the  Propylcea  to  further  the  knowledge  of 
classical  art,  and  he  even  tried  to  vie  with  Homer  by  making  an 
Achilleid  '\n  hexameters. 

No  wonder,  then,  when  the  ardent  classicist  of  1797  resumed 
his  musings  upon  the  Faust-theme  with  a  view  to  converting  the 
old  theological  legend  of  sin  and  damnation  into  a  modern  drama 
of  mental  clearing-up,  —  no  wonder  that  the  Helena-episode  soon 
began  to  take  on  a  new  meaning  and  to  open  before  him  a  vista 
of  richest  poetic  possibilities.  He  saw  in  the  infatuation  of  the 
German  magician  for  an  ancient  Greek  ideal  of  womanly  beauty 
the  key  to  his  dramatic  problem.  Faust  should  be  made  heroic 
by  his  union  with  Helena.  Just  as  he  himself,  Goethe,  dated  a 
new  epoch  in  his  own  life,  an  epoch  of  clearer  ideas  and  of  larger 
effort,  from  his  acquaintance  with  classical  forms  in  Italy;  and 
just  as  modern  Europe  owed  its  intellectual  renaissance  to  the  re- 
discovery of  Hellas  in  the  15th  century,  being  led  thereby  to  put 
away  the  crotchets  of  medieval  scholasticism  and  to  enter  upon  a 
new  era  of  aspiration  and  achievement,  —  so  Faust  should  be 
lifted  out  of  himself,  his  hypochondria  cured,  and  his  nature  at- 
tuned to  deeds  of  high  emprise,  by  his  marriage  to  the  antique 
Queen  of  Beauty. 

But  if  all  this  was  to  be  made  dramatically  plausible  the  first 
requirement  of  art  was  that  the  character  of  Helena  herself  be 
ennobled.     If  Faust  was  to  be  redeemed  by  the  'glory  that  was 


XIV         ,  INTRODUCTION. 

Greece,'  it  must  be  the  genuine  glory,  and  not  a  grotesque  medi- 
eval counterfeit  of  it.  It  would  not  do  to  bring  Helena  to  a  Ger- 
man castle  and  let  her  suppose  herself  in  Sparta ;  for  a  phantom- 
heroine  endowed,  by  poetic  fiat,  with  sufficient  life-likeness  to 
work  the  regeneration  of  Faust  would  not  be  so  easily  deceived. 
She  must  actually  be  in  Sparta  and  must  appear  in  a  Spartan  en- 
vironment. She  must  speak  the  language  of  a  Greek  tragic 
heroine,  i.e.,  the  iambic  trimeter.  And  then,  of  course,  there  must 
be_a  chorus. 

Such  a  poetic  project  for  bringing  the  antique  into  sharp  con- 
trast with  the  modern  by  means  of  a  severely  classical  introduc- 
tion to  be  followed  by  a  magic  shifting  of  the  scene  to  a  German 
castle,  where  all  should  be  romantic,  grew  naturally  out  of  the 
living  issues  of  the  day.  Schiller  had  recently  published  his 
famous  essay  Upon  Naive  and  Sentimental  Poetry,  in  which  he 
attempts  to  define  in  general  terms  the  characteristic  differences 
between  ancient  and  modern  poetry  and  to  claim  for  the  modern 
its  rights  as  '  art  of  the  infinite.'  *  Tieck  and  Novalis  and  the 
Schlegels  had  but  lately  begun  to  put  forth  the  efforts  which 
were  to  result  in  the  so-called  '  Romantic  School.'  The  Middle 
Ages,  which  the  eighteenth  century  had  for  the  most  part  serenely 
ignored  as  '  dark,'  were  just  beginning  to  be  interesting  and  to 
reveal  to  searching  eyes  their  own  peculiar  greatness.  And  the 
brooding-place  of  all  these  new  ideas  was  the  little  city  of  Jena, 
where  Goethe  was  as  much  at  home  as  in  Weimar,  and  with 
whose  leading  spirits  he  stood  in  constant  and  intimate  associa- 
tion. Of  course  he  could  not  fail  to  be  affected.  His  sympa- 
thies were  classical,  but  the  man  who  had  kindled  to  enthusiasm 
in  his  youth  over  Gothic  architecture  and  had  immortalized 
'  the    rude    self-helper    Gotz   von    Berlichingen,'  could  never  be- 


*  "Jener  (der  alte  Dichter)  ist  machtig  duich  die  Kunst  der  Begrenzung,  dieser  ist  es 
durch  die  Kunst  des  Unendlichen."  —  Schilkrs  Werke,  X,  454. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

come  totally  insensible  to  the  poetic  glamour  of    the    medieval 
epoch. 

And  so  we  find  our  poet  addressing  himself  in  the  summer  of 
1800  to  the  elaboration  of  a  Faust-episode  to  be  known  as  Helena 
in  the  Middle  Ages.  A  Satyr-Drama*  Sept.  12  he  writes  to 
Schiller:  'Luckily  I  have  been  able  these  last  eight  days  to  hold 
fast  the  beautiful  situations  of  which  you  know  and  my  Helena 
has  actually  appeared  on  the  stage.  Now,  however,  I  am  so  at- 
tracted by  the  beauty  of  my  heroine's  situation  that  I  am  sorry  to 
think  of  converting  her  into  a  specter  {Fratze).  Really  I  feel  no 
small  inclination  to  make  my  beginning  the  basis  of  a  serious  trag- 
edy.' To  this  Schiller  replies  the  next  day  congratulating  his 
friend  on  the  progress  of  the  new  work  and  urging  him  not  to  be 
troubled  over  the  necessity  of  '  barbarizing  the  beautiful  forms 
and  situations.'  The  '  barbarism  '  that  is  imposed  by  the  nature 
of  the  subject  will  not  destroy  the  higher  import  of  the  work,  nor 
neutralize  its  beauty,  but  will  rather  give  it  a  unique  charm  of  its 
own.  Sept.  23  Goethe  reports  further  progress  upon  the  Helena^ 
and  felicitates  himself  upon  his  friend's  approval.  All  is  going 
well ;  only  for  the  present  he  prefers  to  restrain  himself  and  not 
look  far  ahead.  He  can  see  already,  however,  that  from  this 
'  peak,'  and  from  this  alone,  will  a  right  view  of  the  whole  work 
be  obtainable.  Schiller  replies  encouragingly  respecting  the  'syn- 
thesis of  the  noble  and  the  barbarous,'  and  then  the  correspond- 
ence becomes  silent  respecting  the  Helena,  save  that  a  letter  of 
Goethe,  written  Nov.  18,  notes  that  'some  good  motives  have 
lately  suggested  themselves.'  We  must  suppose  that  leisure 
failed,  or  else  that  our  poet  lost  interest  in  his  theme  as  he  drew 


*  .So  the  MSS.  of  1800.  A  later  MS.  has  'Satyroma'  pasted  over  the  title  'Satyr- 
Drama.'  Both  titles  were  meant  simply  to  call  attention  to  the  element  of  grotesqueness 
and  fantastic  unreality  in  the  proposed  work.  It  was  neither  tragedy  nor  comedy,  and  so 
there  was  nothing  left,  in  view  of  its  antique  character,  but  to  call  it  a  satyr-drama,  though 
there  were  no  satyrs  in  it. 


-^>r 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

nearer  to  the  necessity  of  'barbarizing'  his  antique  heroine,  i.e., 
of  disclosing  her  real  character  as  a  phantom-puppet  moved  at 
will  by  Mephistopheles,  and  of  whisking  her  away  from  her  Spar- 
tan home  to  a  medieval  German  castle.  At  any  rate  he  presently 
turned  his  attention  to  the  completion  of  the  First  Part  and  de- 
cided to  publish  that  alone  provisionally  and  let  the  completion  of 
the  work  take  its  chances  in  the  future. 

The  Helena  of  1800  has  been  preserved.*  It  comprises  265 
lines  and  coincides  substantially  in  form  and  substance  with  lines 
8488-8802  of  the  final  version,  save  that  several  choruses  are 
lacking  f  and  that  the  meter  has  been  retouched  in  many  places. 

he  conception  of  Helena  as  antique  heroine  is  already  fully  de- 
veloped, and  Phorkyas  %  is  there  in  all  her  hideousness.  Both  are 
conceived  less  grossly  than  the  Buhlerin  and  Kiipplei'iii  of  the 
earlier  plan.  Instead  of  taking  up  with  Faust  through  a  desire 
of  male  society  and  under  the  sensual  promptings  of  the  stew- 
ardess, Helena  is  made  to  dread  death  §  at  the  hands  of  her  hus- 
band Menelaus.  For  the  rest  there  is  no  suggestion  that  Helena 
and  the  chorus  of  Trojan  maidens  are  phantoms.  The  lines  might 
in  very  truth  be  taken  as  the  beginning  of  a  serious  antique  trag- 


*  It  is  published  in  IVerke  XV,  2,  p.  72  ff. 

t  Namely,  11.  8516-23,  8560-7,  8591-8603,  8610-37. 

t  One  wonders  how  Goethe  came  to  give  his  devil  this  particular  name  and  disguise  at 
a  time  wlien  the  Classical  Walpurgis-Night  had  not  yet  been  dreamed  of.  The  explana- 
tion is  probably  something  like  this :  From  the  first  his  fancy  had  been  attracted  by  the 
simple  motif:  beauty  in  vnsible  contrast  with  ugliness ;  and  he  had  embodied  the  latter 
in  the  form  of  a  Gypsy  hag.  But  with  the  transference  of  the  scene  to  Sparta  the  stew- 
ardess had  of  course  to  be  Hellenized.  Moreover,  to  accord  with  the  canons  of  Greek 
tragedy  the  scene  had  to  take  place  in  the  open  air.  Hence  came  the  happy  thought  of 
letting  Helena  first  enter  the  palace  and  then  be  frightened  back  into  the  sunlight  by  the 
portentous  ugliness  of  the  stewardess,  who  would  then  follow  her  and  form  a  picturesque 
figure  standing  in  the  doorway  during  the  following  chorus  and  colloquy.  But  if  the 
daughter  of  Zeus  was  to  be  stampeded  by  vulgar  fear,  the  cause  must  be  equal  to  the  effect. 
An  ordinarily  ugly  old  woman  would  not  do.  So  the  choice  fell  upon  Enyo,  daughter  of 
Phorkys,  the  very  acme  of  female  hideousness.     (Cf.  n.  to  1.  7967.) 

§  This  motive  was  borrowed  by  Goethe  from  Euripides;  cf.  the  Troades,  1.  876. 


INTRODUCTION.  XVU 

edy.     In  other  words,  we  see  that  the  fragment  of  1800  stopped 
short,  after  all,  of  the  deprecated  '  barbarization.' 

J.    The  Prose  Sketch  of  18 16. 

After  the  year  1808,  in  which  the  First  Part  was  published,  it 
would  seem  that  the  problem  of  completing  the  drama  received 
no  further  attention  and  was  gradually  lost  sight  of.*  For  this 
neglect  no  other  reason  can  be  assigned  than  that  our  poet  had 
again  fallen  out  of  sympathy  with  his  theme.  The  mood  was 
lacking;  he  was  more  interested  in  other  matters.  Of  one  thing, 
however,  we  may  be  sure  :The  neglect  was  not  due  to  any  feeling 
that  the  First  Part  was  after  all  sufficiently  complete  in  itself.  In 
Goethe's  autobiographical  'Annals'  for  the  year  1806  (the  pas- 
sage was  probably  written  in  1823)  we  read:  'The  two  divisions 
of  the  Elegies,  as  they  now  stand,  were  arranged,  and  Faust,  in 
its  present  form,  given  the  character  of  a  fragment  (fragmentarifd) 
bcljanbclt).'  This  shows  clearly  enough,  if  any  proof  were  needed 
beyond  the  mere  form  of  publication,!  how  the  author  himself 

*  Goethe's  diary  for  May  13,  1808,  contains,  in  Riemer's  handwriting,  the  words :  De 
Fnusii  dramatis  parte  secunda  et  quae  in  ea  continebuntiir. 

t  In  the  first  edition,  of  1S08,  we  find,  first,  the  full-page  title,  Faust,  Eiiie  Trago- 
die  :  after  this,  each  with  full-page  titles :  Zucigtiuiig,  I  'orspicl  atif  dent  Theater,  and 
Prolog'  iin  Hiiiiiiict.  After  this  comes  the  title  :  Dcr  Trag'ddie,  Erster  Theil.  When, 
therefore,  Carlyle  '  questioned,' in  1828,  'whether  it  had  ever  occurred  to  any  English 
reader  of  Faust  that  the  work  needed  a  continuation  or  even  admitted  one,'  he  imputed 
to  English  readers  a  large  measure  of  obtuseness.  But  the  error  appears  also  in  more 
recent  writings.  For  example,  the  late  Prof.  Blackie  wrote  in  the  Ni7ietecnth  Century 
for  April,  1886:  "There  certainly  was  not  to  be  looked  for  (namely  in  Goethe's  old  age) 
a  consistent  continuation  of  what  had  been  for  thirty  years  before  the  public  as  a  '  trag- 
edy,'—  for  a  tragedy  certainly  it  is,  as  the  title-page  bears,  in  the  main;  a  very  human 
tragedy,  in  which  a  dreamy,  vague  speculation,  joined  to  a  monstrous  intellectual  ambi- 
tion, plunging  for  relief  of  its  overstrain  into  a  current  of  sentimental  sensuality,  lands  all 
concerned,  as  it  always  must  do,  in  ruin. —  In  this  last  scene  and  with  these  last  words 
('  hither  to  me ')  the  tragedy  is  both  dramatically  and  morally  wound  up.  No  continuation 
is  required."  Still  grosser,  if  possible,  is  the  error  of  Gwinner,  Goethe's  Faustidee  nach 
dcr  urspriinglichen  Cotiception,  u.s.vv.,  Frankfurt,  1892,  p.  15  :  "  Erst  viele  Jahre  nach 
der  VoUendung  dieser  '  Tragodie,'  die  ja  nicht  als  ein  erster  Theil  sondern  al  s  ein  abj,e- 
schlossenes  Werk  erschien,"  u.s.w. 


XVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

continued  to  regard  that  portion  of  the  play  which  was  already  in 
print.  He  recognized  that  it  was  an  unfinished  work  which  could 
give  but  an  imperfect  idea  of  his  poetic  intention,  but  he  had  not 
the  courage  to  attack  the  gigantic  task  of  further  elaboration. 
Under  these  circumstances  he  decided,  in  the  year  1816,*  to  take 
the  public  into  his  confidence  and  make  known  what  his  original 
intention  had  been.  In  other  words,  he  decided  to  incorporate 
in  the  eighteenth  book  of  his  autobiography,  the  book  which 
was  to  tell  the  story  of  the  year  1775,  a  sketch  of  his  plot  as  it 
then  lay  in  his  mind.  The  sketch  was  prepared,  but  better  things 
were  in  store  for  Faust,  and  it  was  never  used.  It  was  luckily 
preserved,  however,  and  has  lately  been  published.! 

The  sketch  of  1816  deals,  naturally  enough,  only  with  that  por- 
tion of  the  plot  which  was  not  then  familiar  to  the  public,  i.e.,  the 
Second  Part ;  wherefore  the  allusion  to  the  Second  Part  in  the 
first  sentence  can  not  be  taken  as  evidence  that  the  bipartition  of 
the  poem  had  itself  been  a  part  of  the  original  plan.  With  refer- 
ence to  the  substance  of  the  plot,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
the  poet  of  1816  may  no  longer  have  been  able  to  distinguish 
sharply  at  every  point  between  original  elements  of  1775  and 
later  accretions  of  1 797-1800.  On  the  other  hand,  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  the  outline  is,  in  a  general  way,  just  what  it 
purports  to  be ;  and  one  can  only  regret  that  it  breaks  off  before 
the  conclusion  of  the  drama  is  reached.  The  substance  of  the 
sketch  is  as  follows : 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Second  Part  Faust  is  seen  asleep. 
Spirits  sing  to  him  alluring  songs  of  glory  and  power,  and  he 
wakens,  cured  of  his  sensuality  and  in  an  exalted  mood.  Me- 
phistopheles  comes  and  tells  him  that  his  presence  is  desired  at 
the  court  of  Emperor  Maximilian  in  Augsburg.  The  pair  go  to 
Augsburg  and  are  well  received  by  the  Emperor.     The  talk  turns 

*  Tagebnch,  i6.  Dec.  1816:   "  Meine  Biographie.     Schema  des  2.  Theils  von  Faust." 
t  Werkcy  XV,    11,    p.    173  ff.     See  also  Eckermann,  I,  112  (Aug.  10,  1824). 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

on  magic,  and  his  Majesty  calls  for  spirit-manifestations.  Faust 
goes  out  to  get  ready  and  Mephistopheles  prescribes  as  court- 
doctor.  In  the  evening  a  magic  theater  builds  itself.  The  shades 
of  Helena  and  Paris  appear  and  are  commented  on  by  the  spec- 
tators. Confusion  arises,  the  spirits  vanish  suddenly  and  Faust 
is  left  in  a  swoon.  When  he  conies  to  himself  he  is  madly  in 
love  with  Helena  and  insists  on  following  her.  Mephistopheles 
tells  of  great  difficulties  in  the  way  :  she  belongs  to  Orcus,  can  be 
conjured  up  but  not  retained,  etc.  Faust  insists  and  Mephisto- 
pheles finally  consents.  A  castle  on  the  Rhine  is  chosen  as  the 
future  home  of  Helena  and  P'aust.  The  owner  is  a  crusader  ab- 
sent in  Palestine,  the  castellan  a  magician.  Helena  appears  with 
a  corporeal  being  given  her  by  means  of  a  magic  ring  which  she 
wears  on  her  finger.  She  thinks  she  is  just  coming  home  from 
Troy  to  Sparta,  feels  lonely  and  pines  for  society,  especially  for 
that  of  men.  Faust  appears  as  medieval  German  knight.  At 
first  she  does  not  like  him,  but  presently  yields  to  his  suit  and  be- 
comes queen  of  the  castle.  The  pair  have  a  son  who,  from  the 
moment  of  his  birth,  sings,  dances,  and  beats  the  air.  The  boy 
is  petted  and  given  full  liberty,  save  that  he  is  forbidden  to  cross 
a  certain  line  which  bounds  the  magic  precinct  of  the  castle. 
But  one  day  he  hears  music  and  sees  soldiers ;  crosses  the  line 
out  of  curiosity,  gets  into  a  quarrel  with  the  soldiers  and  is  killed. 
The  mother  wrings  her  hands  in  grief,  and  in  so  doing  pulls  off 
her  ring.  She  falls  back  into  the  arms  of  Faust,  who  finds  that 
he  has  only  her  dress  in  his  embrace.  Mephistopheles,  who  has 
seen  all  this  in  the  capacity  of  an  old  stewardess,  tries  to  comfort 
Faust  by  directing  his  attention  to  the  charms  of  wealth  and 
power.  The  owner  of  the  castle  has  been  killed  in  Palestine  and 
greedy  monks  try  to  get  possession  of  the  place.  Faust  fights 
with  them,  aided  by  three  mighty  men,  whom  Mephistopheles 
gives  him  as  allies,  comes  off  victorious,  avenges  the  death  of  his 
son  and  wins  a  great  estate.  Meanwhile  he  grows  old,  and  what 
happens  to  him  later  will  appear  when  we  gather  together  at  some 
future  time  the  fragments,  or  rather  the  sporadic  passages  of  the 
Second  Part  which  have  already  been  worked  out,  and  thus  res- 
cue some  things  that  will  be  of  interest  to  the  reader. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  compare  this  sketch  in  detail  with  the  final 
version.     One  sees  at  a  glance  the  general  resemblance  and  the 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

radical  differences.  The  chief  vahie  of  the  document  is  to  prove 
beyond  a  doubt  that  an  elaborate  Helena-episode  in  the  Afdrchen 
style  was  part  of  Goethe's  original  Faust-plan.  For  the  rest  it 
stops  just  short  of  the  interesting  point  and  leaves  one  to  specu- 
late in  vain  concerning  the  reasons  which  induced  its  author,  in 
the  year  1816,  to  withhold  the  conclusion  of  his  plot.  Was  it 
that  the  dramatic  details  just  before  and  just  after  his  hero's 
death  were  not  now  sufficiently  clear  in  his  own  mind  to  admit  of 
succinct  recital .''  Was  it  that  the  gap  between  the  fantastic 
Miirchen  and  the  lofty  seriousness  of  the  conclusion  was  not  yet 
bridged  over  in  thought  to  his  satisfaction?  Or  was  it  that  he 
did  not  wish  to  divulge  the  momentous  secret  of  his  intended  de- 
parture from  the  legend  in  the  matter  of  Faust's  salvation  ?  One 
can  see  at  this  date  no  very  good  ground  for  such  reluctance,  but 
we  know  from  another  source  that  it  was  felt  by  the  author  of 
Faust.  Under  date  of  August  3,  181 5,  Boisseree  reports  ^the  fol- 
lowing dialogue  with  Goethe : 

"  Then  he  came  to  talk  of  Faust,  remarking  that  the  First  Part 
ends  with  the  death  of  Gretchen,  and  now  it  must  be  begun  anew 
par  7-icochet.  That,  he  says,  is  difficult,  since  the  painter  has 
now  another  hand,  another  brush.  What  he  could  do  now  would 
not  go  together  with  the  earlier  matter.  I  (Boisserde)  replied  that 
he  should  have  no  scruples  on  that  account ;  one  man  can  trans- 
port himself  into  another,  how  much  more  the  master  into  his 
earlier  works.  Goethe  :  '  Very  true  ;  and  besides  much  is  already 
done.'  I  asked  about  the  conclusion.  Goethe  :  '  That  I  will  not 
say,  must  not  say ;  but  it  also  is  already  finished,  and  very  well 
done  too,  in  the  grandiose  style  of  my  best  period.'  " 

The  'conclusion'  here  referred  to  is  not  the  apotheosis  of 
Faust,  but  the  scenes  depicting  his  last  hours  and  death. 

4..   The  Helena  0/1827,  i.e.,  the  Third  Act. 

After  the  year  1816  we  hear  no  more  of  Faust  for  another  pe- 
riod of  eight  years.     That  part  of  Dichtung  uiid  Wahrheit  which 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

was  to  contain  the  sketch  just  spoken  of  did  not  get  itself  written 
until  long  afterward,  and  the  sketch  itself  remained  unpublished. 
In  the  summer  of  1824,  as  Goethe  was  occupied,  with  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  Eckermann,  in  preparing  for  the  final  edition 
of  his  works,  the  momentous  question  arose.  What  to  do  with 
Faust?  On  being  shown  the  sketch  of  181 6  Eckermann  advised 
against  the  publication  of  it  in  the  hope  that  he  might  yet  see  the 
completion  of  the  poem  itself.  And  so  it  was  to  be.  The  follow- 
ing winter  our  poet,  now  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age,  but 
with  the  vigor  of  his  genius  all  unharmed  by  time,  returned  once 
more  to  the  long-neglected  project  of  his  youth ;  and  altliough 
even  now,  for  the  time  being,  his  intentions  did  not  go  further 
than  the  completion  of  the  Helena,  he  kept  returning  to  his  task 
at  the  friendly  instigation  of  Eckermann,*  and  finally,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1 83 1,  was  able  to  pronounce  his  great  life-work  finished. 

We  have  now  to  study  the  genesis  of  the  Second  Part  some- 
what in  detail ;  for  the  manner  of  its  completion  throws  light 
upon  its  character  as  an  artistic  whole.  As  in  the  case  of  the 
First  Part,  we  have  to  do  not  with  an  orderly  procedure  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end,  but  with  a  desultory  process  of  filling-in  and 
rounding-out  here  and  there.  Speaking  roughly,  the  third  act 
was  written  first,  and  after  that  the  first  and  second.  Next  came 
the  completion  of  the  .already  half-finished  fifth,  and  last  of  all 
the  fourth. t 

*  'You  may  take  the  credit  for  it,'  said  Goethe  to  Eckermann,  March  7,  1830,  'if  I 
finish  the  Second  Part  of  Faust.  I  have  often  told  you  so  before,  but  I  must  repeat  it  in 
order  that  you  may  know  it.' 

t  The  authorities  for  the  genesis  of  Part  11  are  (i)  Goethe's  diary,  the  data  of  which, 
so  far  as  they  relate  to  Faust,  are  given  by  Erich  Schmidt  in  an  appendix  to  his  edition 
of  the  Gochhausen  Faust ;  (2)  Eckermann's  Gesprdche  mit  Goethe  ;  (3)  Goethe's  letters ; 
and  (4)  a  mass  of  dated  paralipomena,  i.e.  'schemes,'  first  drafts,  etc.  that  chanced  to  get 
written  down  on  envelopes,  play-bills,  freight-bills,  or  other  such  scraps  of  paper  bearing 
a  definite  date.  P'or  these  consult  the  Lesarten  in  vol.  XV  of  tiie  Weimar  Goethe.  Cf. 
also  Diintzer  in  Zeitschri/t fiir  deutsche  Philologie  XXIIl,  67  ff.  and  the  same  author's 
Zur  Goethe-Forschimg  (Stuttgart,  1891),  p.  246  ff. ;  also  Niejahr  in  the  Euphorion, 
vol.  I,  p.  81  ff. 


XXII  INTRODUCTION. 

The  records  show  that  Goethe  took  up  Faust  Feb.  25,  1825, 
and  '  held  it  fast '  about  six  weeks.  At  first  he  seems  to  have 
turned  his  thoughts  to  the  very  end  of  the  drama :  The  poet  who 
was  now  beginning  to  tliink  of  his  own  legacy  to  the  after-world, 
and  who  knew  that  '  the  traces  of  his  earthly  days  would  not  per- 
ish in  aeons,'  felt  drawn  to  the  close  of  Faust's  career.*  Very 
soon,  however,  it  was  the  Helena  that  claimed  his  attention ;  and 
if  this  project  had  interested  him  in  the  year  1800,  how  much 
more  must  it  interest  him  now  ! 

For  since  1800  he  had  lived  through  one  of  the  most  thrilling 
and  fateful  epochs  in  modern  history.  He  had  seen  the  great 
events  of  1806,  the  ruinous  defeat  of  Prussia,  and  the  final  col- 
lapse of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  He  had  seen  Napoleon  dic- 
tate European  politics  from  Berlin  and  Vienna,  had  shared  in  the 
humiliation  of  Germany,  and  had  himself  fallen  a  prey,  perhaps 
somewhat  too  easily,  to  the  illusion  that  the  Corsican  was  invin- 
cible. And  then  came  the  great  days  of  the  liberation-period. 
He  saw  the  German  heart  take  fire,  and  the  love  of  country  be- 
come, in  particular  cases,  a  very  ecstasy  of  devotion.  He  saw 
the  new  romanticism  in  literature  ally  itself  with  the  patriot  cause 
and  illustrate  with  sword  and  pen  the  terrible  poetry  of  the  soldier 
passion.  He  saw  a  gifted  young  poet  leave  home  and  love  and 
art  and  career,  and  take  the  field  to  die,  with  song  on  his  lips,  for 
the  fatherland. 

And  after  this  the  Greek  Revolution  and  the  Quixotic  enter- 
prise of  Lord  Byron,  ending  in  his  untimely  death  at  Missolonghi 
on  the  19th  of  April,  1824. 

For  years  Goethe  had  watched  the  career  of  Byron  with  inter- 
est, admiring  the  eminence  of  his  personality  and  the  power  of  his 
writings.     A  friendly  intercourse  had  sprung  up  between  the  two 

*  The  Diary  for  Mar.  13,  1825,  contains  the  entry :  '  An  Faiist  den  Schluss  femerhin 
redigirt.'  Besides  this,  11.  11424-36  and  11.  11519-26  have  been  found,  the  one  on  a  Brief- 
cottcept,  the  other  on  an  inquiry  to  the  library,  of  March,  1825. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIU 

poets  through  exchange  of  letters.*  In  March,  1823,  Goethe 
sent  to  Byron  through  Sterling  an  assurance  of  'the  inexhaustible 
reverence,  admiration  and  love  that  we  cherish  for  him.'  Byron 
answered  from  Leghorn  in  July,  being  then  already  on  his  way  to 
Greece  to  '  see  if  he  could  be  of  any  little  use  there,'  and  promis- 
ing that  if  he  ever  came  back  he  would  '  pay  a  visit  to  Weimar 
to  offer  the  sincere  homage  of  one  of  the  many  millions  of  admir- 
ers '  of  the  '  undisputed  sovereign  of  European  literature.'  After 
Byron's  death  his  character  continued  for  years  to  be  a  favorite 
subject  of  (ioethe's  conversation.  He  saw  here  a  shining  exam- 
ple of  genius  unable  to  tame  itself  or  to  make  its  peace  with  the 
world  of  commonplace  fact;  a  gifted  nature  dowered  with  titanic 
passion,  a  superb  gift  of  song,  and  the  reasoning  powers  of  a 
child ;  f  an  embodied  wilfulness  spurning  the  ties  of  family  and 
country,  making  a  law  unto  itself,  and  finally  lured  on  to  death  by 
a  dazzling  dream  of  impossible  military  achievement. 

The  recent  death  of  Byron,  and  the  prominence  of  the  Greek 
war  in  the  public  interest,  led  Goethe,  in  the  spring  of  1825,  to 
turn  his  attention  to  the  history  and  geography  of  Greece.  He 
began  reading  on  the  subject,^  and  ere  long  a  new  design  had 
taken  shape  in  his  mind  for  the  second,  or  romantic,  part  of  the 
Helena.^  The  Rhine-castle  of  the  earlier  plan  was  transferred  to 
the  heart  of  the  Peloponnesus  —  to  Arcadia.    Here  Faust  should 


*  Cf.  E.  Schmidt,  Helena  und  Etiphorion  (Strassburg,  1889),  p.  170. 

t  '  Lord  Byron  is  great  only  as  a  poet ;  as  soon  as  lie  reflects,  he  is  a  child.'  —  Goethe 
to  Eckerniann,  Jan.  18,  1825. 

X  Among  the  books  drawn  by  ( joethe  from  the  Court  Library  at  Weimar  in  1825  were  : 
Luden,  (history  of  Greece  in)  Allgeiiteine  Geschichte  der  I'dlker  nitd  Staateti  :  Cell, 
fonriiey  in  ike  Morea  ;  Stanhope,  Greece  in  1823-4 ;  Blacquiere,  /he  griechisc/te  Re- 
volution  ;  Dodwell,  Travels  in  Greece ;  Williams,  Select  I  'lews  in  Greece  ;  Castellan, 
Brie/e  iiber  Morea:  Depping,  La  Grhe ;  Stanhope,  Olyinpia  ;  Spon  and  Wheeler, 
Reise  tiach  Griechenland. 

§  How  this  part  of  the  episode  had  been  imagined  in  1800, — what  name  had  been 
thought  of  for  the  child  of  Helena  and  Kaust,  how  his  character  was  conceived,  what  his 
fate  was  to  symbolize,  —  we  do  not  know ;  we  only  know  that  all  was  different  from  what 


> 


INTRODUCTION. 

rule  for  a  brief  season  over  the  fabled  land  of  love  and  poetry, 
with  the  Queen  of  Beauty  for  a  consort.  The  situation  should 
body  forth  poetically  the  Germanic  conquest  of  classic  soil,  the 
relation  of  a  feudal  prince  to  his  vassals,  the  chivalrous  devotion 
of  a  medieval  knight  to  his  lady-love.  The  child  should  be  called 
Euphorion,  '  the  lightly  borne,'  —  a  name  which  ancient  Greek 
legend  had  already  given  to  the  son  borne  by  Helena  to  Achilles 
after  their  return  to  earth  from  Hades.  His  character  should  be 
that  of  an  earth-spurning  genius  of  poesy,  becoming  intoxicate  at 
the  last  with  martial  frenzy,  and  ending  his  career,  like  the  fabled 
Icarus,  in  an  impotent  attempt  to  fly.  And  since  Euphorion  was 
to  express,  in  his  very  personality,  the  infectious  spell  of  song,  his 
part  should  be  given  the  form  of  opera,  in  order  that  the  power  of 
music  might  appear  wedded  to  the  power  of  words.  For  music, 
as  '  art  of  the  infinite,'  the  art  which  aims  to  express  that  which 
lies  too  deep  for  words,  is  pre-eminently  tJie  romantic  art.  Final- 
ly, the  magic  ring  of  Helena,  as  being  at  best  but  a  rather  cheap 
device  for  connecting  her  '  death '  with  that  of  her  son,  should  be 
given  up,  and  the  connection  simply  taken  for  granted  ;  the  magic 
bond  of  life  should  break  with  the  magic  bond  of  love.* 

How  much  of  the  new  Helena  was  actually  worked  out  in  the 
spring  of  1825  does  not  appear:  probably  but  little,  since  the 
poet's  attention  was  soon  diverted  to  other  subjects.  From  April 
5  the  records  are  silent  for  nearly  a  vear,  save  for  an  isolated 
indication  that  the  end  of  the  episode  was  under  consideration  in 
October.f  Feb.  11,  1826,  the  'main  business'  was  once  more  in 
hand.  March  12  some  scenes  of  the  'new  Faust 'were  read  to 
Eckermann,  and  from  April  i  on  there  is  evidence  of  unintermit- 

\ve  actually  have  in  the  final  version.  In  July,  1827,  Goethe  said  to  Eckermann  :  '  At  an 
earlier  date  I  had  thought  out  the  conclusion  altogether  differently,  and  once  right  well ; 
but  I  will  not  tell  you  what  it  was.  Then  time  brought  me  this  of  Lord  Byron  and  Mis- 
solonghi  and  I  willingly  dropped  ever>'thing  else.' 

*  L.  9941.     Scherer's  speculations,  Au/sdtze  iiber  Goethe,  p.  341,  are  wrong. 

t  A  brouillon  of  11.  9958-61  has  been  found  on  a  'letter-concept'  of  Oct.  26,  1825. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

ted  progress  for  some  three  months.  Before  the  end  of  June  the 
Helena,  which  it  was  purposed  to  pubHsh  separately  as  an  '  inter- 
lude to  Faiist,^  had  been  completed,  copied,  and  provided  with  a 
short  prose  introduction  explanatory  of  the  antecedent  action. 
In  this  introduction  the  poet  set  forth  in  a  few  words  that  the 
marriage  of  Faust  to  Helena  was  an  important  part  of  the  legend 
which  it  was  not  for  him  to  ignore.  The  marriage  could  not  be 
brought  about  by  '  Blocksberg  confederates,  nor  by  the  hideous 
Enyo,*  who  is  akin  to  northern  witches  and  vampyres.'  In  the 
Second  Part  everything  was  to  move  on  a  '  higher  and  nobler 
plane.'  It  was  necessary,  therefore,  to  take  Faust  to  the  moun- 
tain-gorges of  Thessaly  and  have  him  consult  an  ancient  sibyl, 
who  would  show  him  the  way  to  Hades.  Here  he  would  entreat 
Persephone,  like  a  second  Orpheus,  to  permit  the  return  of  He- 
lena to  the  upper  air.  Persephone  would  grant  the  prayer  on 
condition  that  Helena  should  not  be  taken  from  Spartan  territory, 
and  that  '  everything  else,  including  the  winning  of  her  love, 
should  take  place  in  human  fashion.' 

We  see  that  Goethe,  who  had  poetic  reasons  of  his  own  for 
locating  his  love-idyl  in  Arcadia,  is  here  concerned  to  invent  a 
plausible  e.xplanation  of  the  fact  that  Faust,  whom  the  legend 
does  not  connect  with  Greece,  would  appear  in  the  '  interlude  '  as 
ruler  of  the  Peloponnesus.  We  see,  too,  the  germ  of  the  Classical 
W^alpurgis-Night.  Faust  was  to  be  given  the  role  of  an  ancient 
hero.  Just  as  ^tneas  consults  the  Cumsan  sibyl  and  enters  the 
lower  world  from  her  cave,  so  Faust  was  to  get  help  from  a  Thes- 
salian  sibyl ;  for  Thessaly  was  famed  in  ancient  times  as  the 
home  of  witches.  On  the  other  hand  we  can  also  see  why  Goethe 
presently  discarded  the  introduction  he  had  written  and  set  about 
the  preparation  of  a  much  longer  one.  For,  in  the  first  place,  the 
reader  of  the  '  interlude '  would  want  to  know  how  Faust  came  to 

*  That  is,  Phorkyas.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  7967. 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

be  SO  madly  enamored  of  Helena.  And  then,  if  it  was  to  be 
a  part  of  the  fiction  that  the  northern  devil  had  no  relations  with 
classical  witches,  and  no  authority  in  the  Greek  Hades,  then  who 
was  to  escort  Faust  to  Thessaly  and  recommend  him  to  the  right 
quarter  ?  Again,  if  it  was  to  be  assumed  that  '  the  hideous  Enyo ' 
could  not  mediate  between  romantic  love  and  antique  beauty, 
then  one  would  wish  to  know  why  Mephistopheles  should  appear 
in  the  interlude  in  the  precise  guise  of  Enyo,  and  not  only  appear, 
but  manage  the  whole  fantastic  business,  and  finally 'comment 
on  the  piece'*  in  an  epilogue,  as  if  it  were  all  a  thing  of  his  con- 
triving. 

Thus  it  was  that  Goethe,  after  reading  his  interlude  to  various 
friends  and  making  some  corrections,  set  about  the  writing  of  a 
better  introduction.  The  result  was  a  somewhat  detailed  account  f 
of  the  '  antecedents '  of  the  Helena  as  they  lay  in  his  mind  at  the 
close  of  the  year  1826.  In  large  part  the  details  are  identical 
with  those  which  were  subsequently  elaborated  in  verse,  but  the 
differences  are  numerous  and  instructive.  The  substance  of  the 
plot  here  outlined  is  as  follows  : 

At  a  great  court-festival  apparitions  of  Paris  and  Helena  are 
produced  to  amuse  of  the  Emperor.  Faust,  becoming  jealous, 
lays  hands  upon  Paris.  There  is  an  explosion,  the  phantoms 
vanish,  Faust  lies  in  a  swoon.  Recovering  after  a  long  time, 
he  imperiously  demands  Helena  for  a  wife.  Mephistopheles, 
not  wishing  to  confess  his  impotence  in  the  Greek  Hades, 
beats  about  the  bush  and  recommends  a  visit  to  the  learned 
Dr.  Wagner.  They  find  that  Wagner  has  just  succeeded  in  pro- 
ducing, by  chemical  synthesis,  a  wonderful  '  little  man,'  who 
bursts  his  glass  house  and  forthwith  evinces  an  astonishing 
knowledge  of  occult  history.  He  declares  that  the  present  night 
is  an  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Pharsalia.  Mephistopheles  dis- 
putes this,  whereat  the  clever  Lilliputian  asserts  further  that  it  is 

*  L.  10038  -f . 

t  It  was  finished  Dec.  21,  1826,  and  can  now  be  read  in  the  Weimar  Goethe,  XV,  2, 
pp.  198-212. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

just  now  the  time  for  the  Classical  Walpurgis-Night,  which  has 
been  celebrated  annually  in  Thessaly  since  the  beginning  of  the 
mythic  age,  and  was  really,  in  the  occult  connection  of  events, 
the  cause  of  the  great  battle  between  Caesar  and  Pompey.  The 
four  now  decide  to  go  to  Thessaly  at  once.  Wagner  puts  the 
dwarf  in  one  pocket,  and  in  the  other  a  fresh  bottle  in  which  to 
collect  the  ingredients  for  a  female  mate  to  the  little  man,  and 
then  they  all  ride  to  Thessaly  in  Faust's  magic  mantle.  Here 
they  first  encounter  the  witch  Erichtho,  who  is  still  eagerly  sniff- 
ing the  scent  of  blood  from  the  battle.  They  then  go  their  seve- 
ral ways.  The  dwarf,  intent  upon  having  a  mate,  scrapes  up  a 
handful  of  shining  atoms  from  the  ground  and  gives  them  to 
Wagner,  who  puts  them  in  his  bottle.  But  no  sooner  does  he 
shake  the  bottle  than  he  is  beset  by  a  myriad  ghosts  of  Roman 
soldiers  who  angrily  protest  against  this  violent  interference  with 
their  hoped-for  resurrection  of  the  body.  Then  the  four  winds 
come  to  Wagner's  rescue  and  he  is  permitted  to  retain  the  atoms, 
though  we  hear  nothing  more  of  him  or  of  the  dwarf.  Faust 
makes  the  acquaintance  of  divers  sphinxes,  griffins,  etc.,  and  then 
of  the  centaur  Chiron,  who  takes  him  to  the  sibyl  Manto,  who 
escorts  him  through  a  dark  subterranean  passage  to  the  throne  of 
Persephone,  where  he  makes  a  successful  plea  for  the  return  of 
Helena  to  earth.  Mephistopheles,  after  various  other  adventures, 
comes  upon  the  Phorkyads.  He  is  charmed  by  their  superlative 
hideousness,  borrows  their  form  and  becomes  one  of  the  sister- 
hood. 

Looking  at  this  sketch,  we  see  how  the  Classical  Walpurgis- 
Night,  as  a  pendant  to  the  northern  Walpurgi.s- Night  of  the  First 
Part,  has  grown  out  of  the  germ-idea  to  which  attention  was 
drawn  above.  The  evolution  may  be  described  thus:  Faust  must 
consult  an  ancient  Thessalian  sibyl.  But  are  ancient  Thessalian 
sibyls  still  alive  and  doing  business?  Yes;  they  have  an  annual 
convention  similar  to  that  of  their  northern  '  colleagues '  on  the 
Brocken.  When  is  it  held  ?  On  the  anniversary  of  the  battle  of 
Pharsalia.  Where  ?  On  the  battle-ground.  Who  knows  all 
this,  if  not  Mephistopheles  ?  The  chemical  homunculus.  Why 
should  /le  know  it?     Because   such  knowledge    belongs    to    his 


XXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

specialty.*  —  But  when  we  reach  this  point  we  see  that  the  jour- 
ney to  Thessaly  is  still  somewhat  awkwardly  motivated.  We  are 
not  told  why  the  four  set  out,  nor  who  is  in  charge  of  the  expedi- 
tion. And  why  should  Wagner  be  taken  along  to  no  purpose  and 
then  left  to  his  fate  among  the  spooks  ?  The  sketch  makes  an 
attempt  to  meet  this  query  with  the  problem  of  a  female  mate  for 
Homunculus.  But  why  should  Wagner,  fresh  from  a  great  tri- 
umph in  his  laboratory,  care  to  go  to  Thessaly  for  such  a  pur- 
pose ? 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  Goethe  himself  felt  these  defects  and  lent 
for  that  reason  a  more  willing  ear  to  those  friends  who  advised 
him  not  to  publish  the  scheme,  lest  its  publication  should  act  as 
a  bar  to  further  poetic  effort.  At  any  rate  such  advice  was  given 
and  follov/ed.  In  January,  1S27,  the  Helena  was  sent  to  the 
printer  with  no  Introduction  whatever.  It  appeared  a  few  months 
later,  in  volume  4  of  the  new  Works^  with  the  sub-titles :  A 
Classico-Ro7Hantic  Phantasmagoria.  Ititerlude  to  Fanst.  This 
'  Interlude,'  conceived  from  the  first  as  a  semi-independent  drama 
in  itself,  was  in  due  time  to  be  known  as  the  third  act  of  the  Sec- 
ond Part.  The  problem  of  completion  was  henceforward  the 
problem  of  filling-in  before  and  after  the  Helena. 

5.    Tlic  First  and  Second  Acts. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  the  separate  publication  of  the 
Helena  in  1827  attracted  but  little  attention  from  the  literary 
world.  It  was  not  a  production  to  captivate  readers  instantly, 
either  for  its  own  sake  or  for  the  sake  of  its  connection  with  the 
fragmentary  Faitst  which  was  already  known  and  had  come  to  be 
very  generally  admired.     The  style  of  the  new  work  bore  no  re- 

*  Father  Wagner  is  fond  of  old  parchments  and  an  expert  in  real  Iiistory  and  chronol- 
ogy (11.  560-73,  1 105-9);  naturally,  therefore,  a  maivellous  product  of  his  laboratory,  his 
son-by-chemical-synthesis,  would  be  an  expert  in  viarvcUous  history  and  chronology. 
Cf .,  further,  the  general  note  introductory  to  the  scene  '  Laboratorium.' 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

semblance  to  that  of  the  old  and  appealed  to  a  different  order  of 
feelings.  Nor  was  its  relation  to  the  Faust-story  very  obvious. 
The  all-important  Phorkyas  did  not  belong  to  the  legend  at  all, 
and  was  not  even  a  familiar  figure  of  Greek  mythology ;  hence  it 
was  not  easy  to  see  why  the  poet  had  given  his  devil  this  particu- 
lar disguise.  The  action  seemed  to  move  in  a  world  of  fantastic 
unrealities  quite  remote  from  the  living  interests  of  living  men. 
The  real  merits  of  the  poem,  the  superb  workmanship  of  the  clas- 
sical part,  and  the  ricli  symbolism  and  magic  melodies  of  the  ro- 
mantic part,  were  not  of  a  kind  to  make  a  quick  conquest  of  the 
casual  reader.  But  Goethe  had  long  ago  learned  to  bide  his  time. 
For  the  present,  the  cordial  praise  and  sympathetic  interest  with 
which  his  new  work  was  greeted  by  the  select  few  who  stood 
nearest  to  him,  were  a  sufficient  reward  and  a  sufficient  spur  to 
further  endeavor. 

And  so  we  find  him,  in  the  summer  of  1827,  beginning  to  cher- 
ish in  a  somewhat  more  definite  way  the  purpose  of  completing 
Faust.  As  early  as  May  18  he  'attacked  the  main  business' 
in  earnest.  His  diary  for  June  and  July  contains  sporadic  indica- 
tions that  work  was  proceeding;  after  that  it  shows  pretty  con- 
stant progress  to  the  end  of  the  year.  On  the  14th  of  January, 
1828,  the  first  three  scenes  and  a  little  more  (11.  4613-6036)  were 
sent  to  the  printer  for  publication.  Shortly  after  this  Faust  seems 
to  have  been  laid  aside  until  autumn.  From  October,  1828,  until 
February,  1829,  it  was  again  in  hand,  the  poet  being  now  occu- 
pied with  the  last  four  scenes  of  the  first  act  and  the  first  two  of 
the  second.  During  the  remainder  of  the  year  1829  there  are  no 
indications  of  further  progress  until  December.  At  this  time 
Goethe  read  to  Eckermann  the  scenes  just  mentioned,  and  began 
the  '  Classical  Walpurgis-Night,'  which  then  occupied  him  almost 
contmuously  until  it  was  finished. 

With  the  completion  of  the  'Walpurgis-Night,'  in  the  summer 
of  1830,  the  octogenarian  poet  had  accomplished  the  larger  and 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

more  difificult  part  of  his  great  task.  Let  us  now  take  the  drama- 
turgic point  of  view  and  consider  the  make-up  of  the  first  two 
acts. 

The  idea  of  the  first  scene,  as  a  symbolical  transition-scene, 
appears  in  the  prose  sketch  of  1816.  Faust  was  to  be  cured  of 
his  'sensuality'  and  his  'dependence  upon  passion,'  and  to  be 
strengthened  for  a  new  and  higher  life ;  and  this  process  was  to 
be  represented  as  the  work  of  spirits  singing  to  him  in  'melodi- 
ous '  but '  ironical '  and  '  deceptive  '  strains  of  the  charms  of  honor, 
fame,  and  power.  The  spirits  were  at  first  conceived  apparently 
as  malicious,  lying  minions  of  Mephistopheles,  but  were  later  con- 
verted into  good  fairies  in  order  that  Faust's  regeneration  might 
appear  as  a  solid  reality  and  not  as  a  trick  of  the  devil.  Some 
such  scene  was  evidently  required  at  the  point  of  division  between 
the  two  Parts.  For  the  Second  Part  as  a  whole  was  to  move  on  a 
'higher  and  nobler  plane.'  The  slave  of  passion  was  to  be  set 
free  and  become  the  votary  of  ideas  and  at  last  the  apostle  of 
action.  It  would  not  do,  therefore,  to  take  him  directly  with 
his  sorrow  and  his  sense  of  guilt,  from  the  prison-cell  of  Gret- 
chen  to  the  court  of  the  Emperor.  In  some  way  it  had  to  be 
indicated  that  old  things  had  passed  away  and  all  become  new. 
But  how  was  this  to  be  managed  unless  by  the  help  of  symbolism .'' 
Most  readers  probably  feel,  upon  first  acquaintance  with  Faust, 
that  its  hero  should  be  made  to  suffer  for  his  wrong-doing.  An 
average  judge  upon  the  bench  would  no  doubt  wish  to  punish  him, 
and  the  churchman  would  insist  that  he  at  least  do  penance  for 
his  sins  before  talking  of  a  'higher  life.'  But  punishment  and 
penance  were  alike  unavailable  in  a  dramatic  action  dominated 
throughout  by  magic,  —  in  other  words,  were  foreign  to  the  tone 
of  the  legend.  Moreover  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  Faust 
does  suffer  like  a  man ;  and  also  that  his  conduct  is  portrayed  as 
due  to  evil  guidance  for  a  brief  period  and  not  to  any  atrophy  of 
conscience.     His  heart  and  his  will  are  still  sound.  —  Here  then 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

was  a  clear  case  for  the  healing  touch  of  time.  It  is  true  that  in 
real  life  Mother  Nature  repairs  her  ravages  slowly,  taking  not  one 
night  only,  but  a  thousand,  in  which  to  'withdraw  the  bitter,  burn- 
ing arrows  of  remorse '  and  bathe  the  sick  heart  in  Lethean  dews. 
But  the  drama  cannot  utilize  this  silent  lapse  of  years,  and  in  a 
symbolic  drama  like  Faiist,  which  all  along  sets  at  nought  the 
bonds  of  time  and  space,  it  is  easy  to  think  of  the  healing  and 
restoring  process  as  concentrated  into  a  single  night ;  as  a  work 
performed  in  a  few  hours  by  the  soothing,  refreshing  genii  of 
sleep. 

But  another  element  was  needed  in  the  symbolism :  Faust  was 
to  be  not  only  cured,  but  uplifted ;  and  for  this  our  poet  had  re- 
course to  the  Alpine  sunrise.  We  need  not  stop  to  inquire  how 
it  has  come  about  that  this  particular  phenomenon  appeals  so 
powerfully  to  the  soul  of  the  modern  man.  Enough  that  the 
magic  is  real ;  and  that  it  is  real  any  one  knows  who  has  ever 
seen  the  day  break  in  the  Alps  and  felt  his  own  nature  touched  to 
finer  issues  under  the  spell  of  that  '  most  solemn  hour.' 

We  come  now  to  the  second  scene.  In  the  puppet-plays  Faust 
always  appears  at  a  court  (usually  that  of  the  Duke  of  Parma) 
where  he  exhibits  his  magic  powers  by  conjuring  up  spirits  (gene- 
rally those  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  his  wife),  and  thus  incurs 
the  enmity  of  the  clergy.  From  the  first  this  situation  appealed 
to  Goethe's  dramatic  instinct,  and  with  the  growth  of  his  plan  it 
acquired  fundamental  importance.  By  making  the  prince  ask 
to  see  Helena,  instead  of  Alexander  the  Great,  it  became  possi- 
ble to  develop  the  whole  action  out  of  Faust's  relation  to  the 
court.  And  as  to  the  court  to  be  represented,  no  other  could  com- 
pare in  poetic  interest  for  Goethe  with  that  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  whose  elaborate  ceremonial  had  excited  his  boyish  curi- 
osity, whose  laws  and  customs  he  had  studied  as  a  young  lawyer, 
and  whose  political  incohesiveness  had  been  a  by-word  in  his 
youth.     At  first  he  thought  of  Maximilian  and  his  court  at  Augs- 


XXXU  INTRODUCTION. 

burg,  but  so  definite  a  localization  of  the  scene  did  not  commend 
itself  to  his  maturer  thought.  He  did  not  wish  to  be  hampered 
by  any  requirements  of  local  color  or  historical  fact.  He  wished 
to  depict  not  Maximilian,  but  a  'prince  possessed  of  every  pos- 
sible capacity  for  losing  his  kingdom.'  *  And  so  instead  of  a 
particular  place  and  man,  we  have  simply  '  Imperial  Court'  and 
'  the  Emperor.' 

According  to  the  original  plan  Faust  and  Mephistopheles  were 
to  appear  at  court  simultaneously.  The  devil  was  to  break  in 
upon  Faust's  sublime  communings  with  nature  (just  as  in  the 
scene  '  Forest  and  Cavern  '  and  again  in  Act  4)  and  draw  him  away 
to  Augsburg  on  the  pretext  that  the  Emperor  wished  to  see  him. 
Once  there  they  were  to  proceed  at  once  to  the  spirit-manifesta- 
tions for  the  amusement  of  his  Majesty.  In  the  final  elaboration, 
however,  a  new  motive  was  introduced  —  that  of  '  first  making 
him  rich  '  by  means  of  paper  money  issued  against  metallic  treas- 
ures not  yet  dug  up  from  the  ground.  This  was  clearly  a  field 
for  the  devil,  and  not  for  a  man  who  had  lately  been  talking  in 
lofty  strains  of  '  striving  ever  onward  to  the  highest  existence.' 
So  Mephistopheles  was  sent  ahead  alone  to  ingratiate  himself 
with  the  Emperor  as  court-fool,  attend  a  cabinet-meeting  in  that 
capacity,  and  propound  his  remedy  for  the  troubles  of  the  state ; 
incidentally  also,  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  appearance  of  Faust 
in  a  role  befitting  his  dignity  of  character. 

This  preparation  is  effected  by  the  '  Carnival  Masquerade.' 
The  scene  furnishes  an  excellent  occasion  for  exhibitions  of  the 
black  art,  and  Mephistopheles  takes  advantage  of  it  in  order  to 
accredit  himself  and  Faust  at  court  as  magicians  and  also  to  pro- 
cure the  Emperor's  signature  for  an  issue  of  fiat  money.  Dra- 
matically this  is  all  that  the  nine  hundred  verses  of  the  Miimmen- 
schans    signify ;  otherwise   it   is   simply   a  picture    painted   with 

*  Eckermann,  Oct.  i,  1827. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXlll 

reference  to  spectacular  effect.  To  impute  to  it  as  a  whole  any 
profound  allegorical  or  '  philosophical '  meaning,  as  was  done  by 
some  of  the  early  commentators,,  is  simply  to  mistake  the  charac- 
ter of  Goethe's  art. 

The  following  scene,  which  exhibits  Mephisto's  financial  tri- 
umph, calls  for  no  special  comment  at  this  point.  Not  so,  how- 
ever, with  Faust's  journey  to  the  realm  of  the  Mothers.  This 
invention  greatly  mystified  Eckermann  and  has  perplexed  others 
since.  But  the  difficulties  are  not  very  serious  if  we  first  realize 
clearly  the  exact  nature  of  the  dramatic  problem  presented  and 
then  remember  that  the  scene  is  meant  to  mystify ;  that  is,  that 
it  is  not  an  embodiment  of  owlish  wisdom,  but  a  bit  of  solemn-^ 
fooling.  The  Emperor  has  demanded  of  the  two  wonder-workers, 
now  officially  installed  as  purveyors  of  entertainment,  that  they 
produce  the  shades  of  Helena  and  Paris.  This  desire  must  be 
gratified,  and  Faust  must  fall  in  love  with  Helena.  But  the 
'real'  shade  lives  in  the  Greek  Hades,  and  there  he  is  presently 
to  go  in  search  of  her.  As  such  a  journey  can  not  be  undertaken 
twice,  and  as  Mephistopheles,  by  hypothesis,  has  no  relations 
with  the  Greeks,  the  Emperor  must  be  cheated  by  an  illusion, 
just  as  happens  in  the  legend.  But  now  Faust  must  be  cheated 
also.  He  must  not  know  that  what  he  sees  is  a  mere  air-phan- 
tom that  will  vanish  into  nothing  if  he  touches  it.  So  the  devil, 
knowing  his  man,  resorts  to  a  piece  of  deep-diving  humbug : 
He  has  not  the  key  to  Hades,  but  he  has  a  key  which  will  guide 
one  to  the  realm  of  the  Mothers. 

Helena  and  Paris  are  Greek  ideals  of  beauty.  But  '  ideal '  is 
derived  from  iSc'a,  which  means,  as  nearly  as  one  can  express  it 
in  English,  '  mental  picture,'  '  form  seen  by  the  mind's  eye.'  Ac- 
cording to  Plato's  well-known  doctrine  '  ideas '  were  real,  in  fact 
were  the  only  reality :  all  that  '  appears '  to  the  senses  being  a 
transitory  and  more  or  less  imperfect  embodiment  of  an  eternal 
archetype,  or  '  idea,'  existing  in  the  mind  of  creative  intelligence. 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

Goethe's  humor  simply  plays  upon  the  '  reality  of  ideas,'  by  per- 
verting the  meaning  of  '  reality '  from  its  philosophical  sense  of 
'noumenal'  to  its  ordinary  meaning  of  'apparent  to  the  senses.' 
So  he  imagines  a  realm  of  '  ideas,'  or  Urbildcr,  that  exist  in  the 
form  of  cloud-like  wraiths.  This  realm,  naturally  enough,  he 
locates  outside  of  time  and  space.  No  way  leads  to  it;  it  is  nei- 
ther up  nor  down,  but  simply  '  aloof  from  all  that  exists.'  And 
having  read  in  Plutarch  of  mysterious  goddesses  worshiped  in 
ancient  Sicily  under  the  name  of  '  the  Mothers,'  he  appropriates 
the  horrific  name  for  his  own  purposes;  gives  to  '  the  Mothers'  a 
home  in  the  Absolute  Void  (so  the  realm  of  '  ideas '  would  naturally 
appear  to  the  devil)  and  makes  them  the  creators  and  guardians 
oi  h\?,  nthulou?,  Urbilder.  Here  —  we  must  imagine  —  the  ideal 
archetypes  of  all  things  that  ever  were  exist  eternally.  Of  their 
own  will  the  Mothers  may  send  them  forth  for  temporary  embodi- 
ment on  earth,  but  only  the  bold  magician  can  steal  away  the  un- 
incarnate  archetype  itself.  Even  for  him  the  danger  is  great. 
This  'danger,'  of  which  Mephistopheles  gives  due  warning,  is 
meant  to  prepare  us  for  the  final  explosion  which  takes  place 
when  Faust  tries  to  seize  and  hold  the  apparition  that  he  has 
evoked.  The  explosion  is  simply  a  part  of  the  folk-lore  pertain- 
ing to  the  production  of  phantom  'spirits'  by  the  devil.*  It  is 
always  stipulated  that  they  must  simply  be  looked  at ;  if  touched 
they  explode  and  vanish  into  nothing,  or  perhaps  undergo  some 
hideous  metamorphosis.  The  paralytic  shock,  with  resulting 
trance,  is,  indeed,  an  invention  of  Goethe ;  but  it  is  no  very  far 
cry  from  the  conception  of  a  man  infatuated  with  an  ideal  of 
beauty  to  that  of  a  man  lying  in  a  trance  and  dead  to  all  things 
but  his  inner  vision.  *  Enraptured  '  means  '  carried  away  '  from 
one's  self.  So  Faust's  body  remains  where  it  was,  but  his  mind, 
his  soul,  is  in  Greece,  and  thither  his  body  must  be  taken  to  re- 
store the  broken  connection. 

*  Cf.  the  note  introductory  to  the  scene  '  Knights'  Hall.' 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

At  the  beginning  of  Act  2  we  find  that  Goethe's  first  thought 
with  regard  to  the  motivation  of  the  journey  to  Greece  has  given 
way  to  a  new  and  better  one.  According  to  the  sketch  of  1826 
Faust  was  to  recover  spontaneously  from  his  swoon  and  demand 
Helena  for  a  wife.  Mephistopheles,  as  a  makeshift  for  gaining 
time,  was  to  bring  him  to  Wagner's  laboratory,  where  they  were 
to  find  the  homunculus  ready  made.  But  this  was  not  very  plau- 
sible, because  Wagner  was  no  wonder-worker,  but  simply  a  man 
of  learning.  He  might  tiy  to  produce  a  man  by  chemical  syn- 
thesis, but  that  he  should  actually  succeed  without  supernatural 
aid  was  carrying  the  joke  too  far.  Nor  would  it  be  very  clear 
why  Mephistopheles  with  his  well-known  opinions  of  learning  and 
'speculation,'  should  go  for  help  to  Faust's  old  famulus.  Hence 
came  the  thought  of  prolonging  Faust's  swoon  into  a  mesmeric 
trance  that  would  at  least  seein  to  bring  Mephistopheles  to  his 
wits'  end  and  make  it  necessary  for  him  to  call  to  his  aid  a  supe- 
rior '  cousin,'  who,  as  mind-reader,  would  instantly  comprehend 
Faust's  case  and  prescribe  the  right  remedy,  namely,  that  he  be 
taken  to  the  land  of  his  dreams.  This  meant  that  the  wonderful 
dwarf  would  be  only  nominally  the  product  of  Wagner's  science. 

The  idea  of  the  laboratory-scene  is,  then  (what  precedes  is 
quite  episodical),  simply  to  provide  in  Homunculus  a  competent 
guide  to  Greece ;  one  who,  wiser  in  ancient  matters  than  the  me- 
dieval devil,  knows  all  about  the  Classical  Walpurgis-Night  and 
the  possibility  of  turning  it  to  advantage  for  an  interesting  tour 
as  well  as  for  the  benefit  of  Faust. 

"oming  now  to  the  Walpurgis-Night  itself,  we  see  that  it  has 
three  centers  of  interest :  first,  the  doings  of  Faust  up  to  the  time 
when  he  is  taken  in  charge  by  the  priestess  Manto;  secondly,  the 
adventures  of  Mephistopheles,  ending  with  his  metamorphosis  into 
a  Phorkyad ;  and,  thirdly,  the  efforts  of  Homunculus  to  find  the 
right  medium  in  which  to  '  commence  existence.'  According  to 
Goethe's  first  intention  there  was  to  have  been  a  scene  in  Hades. 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

Faust  was  to  appear,  with  Manto  as  his  advocate,  before  the 
throne  of  Queen  Persephone,  and  secure  by  his  (or  Manto's)  pa- 
thetic eloquence  the  release  of  Helena  to  the  upper  air.  But  this 
scene  was  finally  left  to  the  imagination ;  probably  because,  in 
addition  to  the  intrinsic  difiiculties  of  the  theme,  Goethe  perceived 
that  it  would  not  really  render  the  fiction  of  the  third  act  any 
more  intelligible.  For,  the  decree  of  Persephone  once  secured, 
Helena  could  hardly  be  supposed  to  follow  Faust  as  Eurydice 
follows  Orpheus.  She  would  have  no  motive  for  doing  so :  Faust 
would  be  a  stranger  to  her,  and  Hades  was  no  place  for  love- 
making,  even  if  the  love-making  had  not  already  been  provided 
for  in  the  third  act.  And  even  if  she  were  to  be  represented  as 
following  him  back  to  earth  on  some  pretext  (as,  for  instance,  the 
natural  love  of  life),  there  would  still  remain  the  problem  of  con- 
veying her  to  Sparta  and  investing  her  with  the  necessary  illu- 
sions in  respect  to  time,  place,  and  her  own  personality.  In  the 
end,  therefore,  she  would  simply  have  to  be  conjured  back  to 
Sparta  by  magic ;  and  this  being  so  the  formal  consent  of  Per- 
sephone might  be  dispensed  with. 

For  the  conjuring  a  classical  witch  would  be  needed,  since  by 
hypothesis  Mephistopheles  could  not  manage  it  in  his  own  proper 
person.  There  was  nothing  left  for  him  then  but  to  merge  his  own 
being  temporarily  in  that  of  some  kindred  spirit  of  antique  mold 
and  feminine  gender.  Ostensibly  it  is  only  his  cynical  humor  that 
leads  him  to  become  one  of  the  daughters  of  Phorkys,  they  being 
the  most  superlatively  hideous  creatures  he  has  been  able  to  find  in 
the  land  of  beauty.  We  know,  however,  the  occasion  of  his  meta- 
morphosis.—  It  appears,  then,  that  the  limitation  of  Mephisto's 
powers  is  not  in  the  end  taken  very  seriously,  since  he  can  accom- 
plish by  an  easy  transformation  what  he  could  not  do  in  his  ordi- 
nary character. 

It  now  remains  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  Homunculus,  whose 
character  appears  altogether  different  from  that  originally  given 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVll 

him.  According  to  the  prose  sketch  of  1826  he  was  to  burst  his 
bottle  and  '  commence  existence  '  in  the  laboratory ;  then  he  was 
to  ride,  in  Wagner's  pocket,  to  Thessaly,  where  he  would  try  to 
find  the  chemical  ingredients  for  a  female  mate.  At  that  time 
Goethe  evidently  took  the  joke  of  the  '  chemical  man '  rather 
lightly  and  had  not  given  himself  the  trouble  to  think  it  out  to 
any  sort  of  conclusion.  For  the  prose  sketch  does  not  tell  us 
whether  the  homuncula  was  to  be  found  or  not,  nor  how  Wagner 
and  Homunculus  were  to  get  back  home  from  Thessaly ;  it  sim- 
ply drops  the  jest  as  something  not  worth  carrying  further.  But 
when  the  poet  came  to  the  final  elaboration  of  the  scene  in  verse, 
he  saw  that  this  would  not  do.  Such  a  gifted  and  useful  creature 
as  Homunculus  could  not  be  treated  so  shabbily.  He  must  have 
an  errand  of  his  own  in  Thessaly  and  he  must  accomplish  it. 
And  as  to  this  errand :  Why  should  a  being  who  had  himself 
comie  into  the  world  without  parents,  in  defiance  of  '  the  usual 
mode  of  propagation,'  be  looking  about  for  a  wife  ?  Evidently 
he  must  be  given  a  more  plausible  mission.  And  what  should  a 
homunculus  naturally  desire  if  not  to  become  a  hoino^  i.e.,  to  get 
a  body  befitting  his  brilliant  mental  powers?  But  if  his  errand 
in  Thessaly  was  to  be  the  getting  of  a  body,  then  he  must  have 
no  body  on  arriving  there.  This  led  to  the  conceit  of  keeping 
him  for  a  while  in  his  bottle  in  the  form  of  an  imponderable  lu- 
minosity, and  representing  him  as  mere  mind  and  aspiration,  but 
without  any  physical  substratum.  Thus  his  case  would  reverse 
the  creation-n.yth  of  Genesis,  according  to  which  Adam  '  begins ' 
as  a  complete  body  made  out  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  has 
his  soul  superadded  afterwards,  it  being  '  breathed  into '  him  by 
the  Creator.  Homunculus  would  begin  as  soul  and  get  his  body 
afterwards ;  but  there  being  nothing  of  him  to  feed  he  could  not 
get  it  in  a  short  time  like  an  ordinary  infant  by  the  ordinary  pro- 
cess of  nutrition.  It  would  be  necessary  for  him  to  begin  at  the 
beginning  and  travel  the  road  of  evolution.  —  In  giving  this  turn 


XXXVUl  INTRODUCTION, 

to  his  whimsical  conception  Goethe  no  doubt  intended  a  fanciful 
adumbration  of  scientific  views  which  he  actually  held ;  but  we 
must  beware  of  taking  his  '  science '  too  seriously.  The  '  Walpur- 
gis-Night'  is  not  science,  nor  allegory,  nor  philosophy,  but  the 
poetic  revivification  of  legend.  Incidentally  it  contains  enough 
of  'wisdom,'  of  symbolism,  and  of  covert  satire;  but  taken  as  a 
whole  it  is  not  didactic.  P^rom  the  dramatic  point  of  view  it  is 
quite  episodical,  save  that  it  prepares  us  for  the  appearance  of 
Mephistopheles  as  Phorkyas  and  for  that  of  Helena  as  a  Greek 
shade  dismissed  for  a  season  from  Hades. 

6.    The  Fourth  and  Fifth  Acts. 

The  puppet-plays  end  with  a  midnight-scene  in  Faust's  house. 
A  watchman  calls  out  the  hours  as  the  twenty-four  years  draw  to 
a  close,  and  when  the  stroke  of  twelve  is  reached  Faust  is  carried 
off  by  devils.  As  this  was  the  climax  of  the  old  popular  tragedy 
it  is  not  improbable  that  Goethe's  early  plan  provided  for  a 
corresponding  midnight-scene  with  ominous  foreshadowings  of 
Faust's  death,  although  his  hero  was  not  to  die  violently  at  the 
end  of  a  specified  time,  but  to  finish  the  whole  banquet  of  life 
and  die  naturally  in  the  fulness  of  years.  How  the  last  hours  and 
the  death  of  Faust  may  have  been  conceived  by  Goethe  in  his 
youth  we  do  not  know;  but  there  are  certain  recently  discovered 
paralipomena  which  reveal  at  least  in  dim  outline  the  picture 
which  lay  in  his  mind  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It 
was  something  like  this  : 

Faust  would  appear  at  the  last  as  a  very  old  man,  blind  and 
decrepit,  but  with  his  energy  of  character  still  unabated.  Mephis- 
topheles would  come  to  him  one  night  at  the  stroke  of  twelve  and 
say  ominously  :  '  That  stroke  betokens  the  midnight  hour.'  '  What 
fable  is  this?'  Faust  would  reply.  '  It  is  high  noon;  I  can  feel  the 
warm  sun  in  these  old  limbs  of  mine.  Come  with  me.'  After 
this  was  to  come  the  death-scene  substantially  as  we  know  it  from 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

the  final  version.  That  is,  Faust  would  die  victorious  in  reality, 
but  with  words  upon  his  lips  which  would  give  Mephistopheles  the 
semblance  of  a  valid  claim  to  his  soul.  The  devil  would  accord- 
ingly have  a  grave  dug  by  Lemurs  and  order  his  minions  to  take 
possession  of  the  dead  man's  immortal  part.  After  this  was  to 
come,  according  to  the  poet's  first  shadowy  intention,  an  '  epilogue 
in  chaos  on  the  way  to  hell.'  How  this  was  conceived  we  can  only 
guess,  and  what  seems  the  most  plausible  guess  has  already  been 
given  (see  above,  p.  viii).  In  any  event  the  idea  of  an  '  epilogue  in 
chaos'  was  quite  ephemeral.  It  probably  antedated  that  of  the 
'  Prologue  in  Heaven,'  and  when  the  latter  was  written  in  1797  the 
conclusion  of  the  poem  took  a  different  shape  in  its  author's  mind. 
First  came  the  thought  of  letting  Mephistopheles  leave  the  body 
of  Faust  before  the  escape  of  the  soul,  and  rush  away  to  heaven  to 
boast  there  of  his  triumph  over  the  Lord.  But  this  soon  gave 
way  to  a  different  idea  according  to  which  Mephistopheles,  while 
watching  for  the  escape  of  Faust's  soul,  should  be  attacked  by 
good  angels,  emissaries  of  Christ  in  heaven,  who  would  beat  back 
the  devils  and  bear  away  the  soul  in  triumph.  The  devil,  feeling 
that  he  had  been  cheated,  would  then  appeal  his  case  to  the  court 
of  heaven.  There  would  be  a  formal  trial  and  a  decision,  of 
course  in  Faust's  favor.  After  this  was  to  come  a  '  parting  an- 
nouncement,' corresponding  to  the  '  Prelude  in  the  Theater.' 
Here  the  Manager  would  reappear,  comment  on  the  piece,  decline 
to  repeat  it,  and  bespeak  the  plaudits  of  the  house.  Finally,  to 
complete  the  symmetry,  there  was  to  be  a  '  farewell '  correspond- 
ing to  the  '  Dedication,'  in  which  the  Poet  would  felicitate  himself 
upon  having  reached  the  end  of  his  barbarous  composition.* 

*  The  early  paralipomena  from  which  the  above-sketched  outUne  has  been  deduced 
are  Nos.  92-98.  They  contain  (i)  a  fragment  of  the  midnight  dialogue  between  Faust 
and  Mephistopheles;  (2)  the  song  of  the  I^emurs;  (3)  several  lines  of  a  boastful  soliloquy 
of  Mephistopheles  over  the  dead  body  of  Faust;  (4)  several  lines  of  a  soliloquy  of  Me- 
phistopheles upon  tlie  appearance  and  character  of  the  angels  ;  (5)  the  '  announcement ' 
(Abkiindigung) ;  and  (6)  the  '  farewell '  (Abschied).     The  death-scene  is  not  found  in  any 


!^ 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

We  have  already  seen  that  when  Goethe  resumed  work  upon 
Faust,  in  1825,  he  occupied  himself  for  a  short  time  with  the  con- 
clusion of  the  poem.  It  was  at  this  time,  probably,  that  the  scene 
'  Midnight'  received  its  final  form.*  The  old  idea  was  dropped, 
and  in  place  of  Mephistopheles,  whose  appearance  as  monitor  of 
death  had  not  been  clearly  motivated,  came  the  allegorical  Frau 
orge,  Dame  Worry,  whom  Goethe  had  come  to  look  upon  as 
man's,  but  especially  the  old  man's,  direst  enemy.  The  idea  of 
the  scene  was  to  exhibit  Faust  at  the  very  end  of  his  days  as  still 
full  of  energy  and  eagerness  for  further  achievement ;  as  a  man 
who  had  outgrown  the  hypochondria  of  his  youth  and  learned  not 
to  fret  over  the  nature  of  things,  but  to  accept  life,  with  all  its 
woes  and  limitations,  as  a  boon  worth  having  if  rightly  used. 
And  how  better  give  expression  to  this  philosophy  of  resignation 
without  apathy  than  by  means  of  a  dialogue  with  the  old  hag 
whose  office  it  is  to  torment  us  with  harrowing  solicitudes,  un- 
nerve us  with  care,  and  befool  us  with  vain  imaginings  ?  As  to 
the  antecedents  of  the  scene,  they  were  probably  somewhat  neb- 
ulous. Faust  had  been  thought  of  as  the  owner  of  a  princely 
estate  on  the  seashore,  and  the  acquisition  of  this  estate  had  of 
course  been  provided  for  in  thought.  But  the  details  were  still 
indefinite.  It  should  be  remembered,  too,  that  in  1825  the  Hele- 
na was  still  a  project,  and  the  plan  of  dividing  the  Second  Part 
into  five  acts,  approximately  equal  in  length  and  each  a  little 
drama  in  itself,  had  not  yet  been  formed. 

We  are  now  prepared  to  understand  how  Goethe  could  say  to 
Eckermann,f  in  the  spring  of   1830,  that  the  end  of  Faust  was 

old  paralipomenon,  but  its  antiquity  is  vouched  for  by  the  statement  of  Goethe  to  Boisse- 
r^e,  in  1815.  The  trial  of  Faust  in  heaven,  on  Mephisto's  appeal,  is  to  be  sure  not  found 
in  any  early  scheme ;  but  it  appears  in  three  later  ones  (see  Paralipomena,  Nos.  194-5) 
which  only  resume  and  record  old  thoughts. 

*  Cf.  foot-note  on  p.  xxii  above. 

t  Gesfrdche  jtiit  Goethe,  II,  155.  Eckermann  left  Weimar  in  April  for  a  tour  in 
Italy.     In  September  he  wrote  to  Goethe  from  Geneva:   'To  my  great  delight  I  have 


INTRODUCTION,  xH 

already  finished.  By  the  '  end '  he  meant  the  two  scenes,  '  Mid- 
night '  and  '  Large  Forecourt  of  the  Palace,'  in  which  the  mun- 
dane action  ends  and  the  ethical  import  of  the  whole  is  clearly 
brought  to  view.  The  acquisition  of  the  estate  had  now  been  set 
apart  as  the  theme  of  the  fourth  act,  but  meanwhile  the  fifth  was 
still  far  from  complete.  In  the  first  place  there  was  the  'end  of 
the  end,'  that  is,  Faust's  fate  after  death;  and  to  this  subject  the 
poet  next  addressed  himself,  in  the  last  weeks  of  the  year  1830. 

According  to  the  plan  outlined  above,  there  was  to  have  been  at 
the  last  a  '  da  capo '  in  heaven ;  that  is,  a  scene  representing  the 
formal  trial  of  Faust  in  the  presence  of  '  Christ,  the  Holy  Virgin,  the 
evangelists,  and  all  the  saints.'  The  locus  of  the  scene  as  origi- 
nally imagined  was  probably  the  remote  inter-spheral  heaven  of 
the  Prologue ;  but  when  it  came  to  the  final  elaboration  the  idea 
of  the  trial  was  dropped  and  a  different  conception  of  heaven 
adopted ;  that,  namely,  of  a  holy  mountain  reaching  up  from  earth 
to  the  abode  of  the  blest  and  peopled  by  anchorites  and  penitents 
in  different  stages  of  devotional  ecstasy.  Hints  for  the  scenery 
and  the  characterization  were  drawn  from  many  and  in  part  from 
recondite  sources  —  the  biblical  Zion,  Montserrat  in  Spain,  the  vis- 
ions of  Swedenborg,  the  hagiology  of  the  medieval  church,  the  lives 
of  the  mystics,  the  frescoes  of  the  Campo  Santo  in  Pisa,  and  per- 
haps other  pictorial  representations.  The  result  is  a  scene  very 
different  in  kind  from  the  '  Prologue,'  not  quite  so  near  perhaps 
to  the  sympathies  of  most  readers,  especially  Protestant  readers, 
but  no  less  admirable  as  a  specimen  of  poetic  workmanship.  It  is 
a  wonderful  tribute  to  its  author's  power  of  realizing  vividly  in 

learned  from  one  of  your  latest  letters  that  the  lacunae  and  the  end  of  the  Classical  Wal- 
purgis-Night  are  conquered.  It  appears  then  that  the  first  three  acts  are  finished,  the 
Helena  connected,  and  the  hardest  part  therefore  over.  The  end  is,  as  you  tcld  me,  al- 
ready done ;  and  so  I  hope  that  the  fourth  act  will  soon  have  surrendered  and  a  great 
work  have  been  created  in  which  coming  centuries  will  find  edification  and  food  for 
thought.'  The  same  statement  that  the  '  end '  was  already  finished  can  be  found  in  a 
letter  of  Goethe  to  Zelter,  written  May  24,  1827,  and  also  in  a  letter  of  July  ig,  1829. 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

extreme  old  age,  a  world  of  thought  and  feeling  that  had  never 
been  in  a  marked  degree  his  world.  Well  might  he  say  to  Ecker- 
mann  that  '  the  conclusion  was  very  difficult,  and  that  in  dealing 
with  such  supersensuous,  well-nigh  unimaginable  things,  he  might 
easily  have  lost  himself  in  the  vague,  had  he  not  given  his  poetic 
intentions  an  agreeable  definiteness  and  substantiality  by  means 
of  the  clear-cut  forms  and  conceptions  of  the  Christian  church.'  * 
On  the  4th  of  January,  1831,  Goethe  was  able  to  write  to  his 
friend  Zelter  that  'the  fifth  act  was  on  paper  to  the  end  of  the 
end  ■  and  he  only  wished  the  gods  would  help  him  with  the  fourth. 
Feb.  9  he  told  Eckermann  that  he  had  now  begun  the  fourth  act 
and  three  days  later  we  find  him  felicitating  himself  that  the  diffi- 
cult beginning  of  this  act  had  at  last  been  worked  out  to  his 
satisfaction.  '■What  was  to  happen,"  he  remarked,  'I  have  long 
known,  but  I  was  not  quite  satisfied  with  the  how,  and  so  it  is  grat- 
ifying that  good  thoughts  have  come  to  me.'f  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  the  fifth  act  was  not  complete  after  all;  for  on  April  9 
he  wrote  in  his  diar\' :  '  Philemon  and  Baucis  and  kindred  matters 
ven,-  satisfactor}'."  This  tallies  with  Eckermann's  record  of  May  2, 
to  the  effect  that  the  hitherto  existing  gap  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fifth  act  had  lately  been  filled  up.  If  this  seems  inconsistent  with 
previous  assurances  we  have  to  remember  that  in  his  earlier 
musings  Goethe  had  been  occupied  with  the  plot  of  Faust,  but 
not  with  the  division  of  it  into  acts.  He  had  probably, —  for  he 
assured  Eckermann  that  '  the  intention  of  these  scenes  was  also 
more  than  thirty  years  old." — conceived  simply  of  a  pious  old 
couple  whose  peaceful  existence  would  be  disturbed  by  the  un- 
hallowed operations  of  Faust;  but  he  had  not  found  a  name  for 
them,  and  their  episode  had  been  connected  in  his  mind  with  the 
acquisition  of  the  estate,  that  is,  with  the  general  theme  of  the 
fourth  act.     Now,  however,  he  determined   to  place  the  dividing 

*  Gesprdctte  tnit  Goetlie,  II,  237  (May  29,  1831). 
t  Gesprdche  mit  Goethe,  II,  178. 


INTRODUCTION.  xHii 

line  further  forward,  to  call  the  aged  pair  by  the  familiar  classical 
names  of  Philemon  and  Baucis  and  to  let  the  picture  of  their 
idyllic  life  and  the  rude  destruction  of  it  open  the  last  act  and 
motivate  the  midnight  visit  of  Dame  Worry. 

As  to  the  fourth  act,  the  archives  at  Weimar  contain  a  com- 
plete scheme  dated  May  i6,  1831,  and  a  number  of  partial 
schemes,  mostly  of  later  origin.  These  papers,  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  what  we  already  know,  tell  us  pretty  clearly  how  the  act 
grew  into  its  final  shape.  The  germ-idea  is  contained  in  the 
prose  sketch  of  1 8 16,  in  which  Faust,  after  the  loss  of  Helena, 
turns  for  comfort  at  the  suggestion  of  Mephistopheles  to  the  ac- 
quisition of  wealth  and  power.  In  a  battle  with  hostile  monks 
he  avenges  the  death  of  his  son  and  wins  large  estates.  One 
sees  that  these  ideas  date  from  an  earlj^  period,  when  the  Helena- 
episode  had  not  yet  been  invested  in  Goethe's  mind  with  any  se- 
rious ethical  import.  The  later  conception  required  a  nobler 
motive  for  Faust's  conduct  than  the  desire  of  vengeance  or  the 
mere  lust  of  gain.  Such  a  motive  was  provided  by  imputing  t\ 
him  a  sort  of  abstract  Thatenltist j  that  is,  a  will  to  do  greatX 
things  for  the  simple  sake  of  doing.  It  is  not  the  desire  of  glory i 
which  engages  Faust's  mind,  nor  the  utility  of  the  thing  to  bar 
acquired ;  it  is  only  a  question  of  self-expression,  of  living  him- 
self out  I  whence  the  significant  words: 

S)ie  2;i)at  ift  atli\%  iiicf)t  ber  9iul)ni. 

As  a  field  for  the  putting  forth  of  his  powers  he  chooses  a  battle 
with  the  sea.  On  his  aerial  journey  from  Arcadia  he  has  observed 
the  waves  beating  on  the  shore  and  suddenly  conceived  a  wish  to 
curb  this  aimless  violence  and  rescue  a  tract  of  land  from  the 
power  of  the  blind  element.  One  is  surprised  at  first  to  find  such 
a  quixotic  incentive  assigned  for  an  eminently  practical  under- 
taking. There  is  nothing  in  the  third  act  which  seems  calcu- 
lated to  convert  Faust  suddenly  into  a  dyke-builder  a  la  hollan- 


/ 


xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

daise,  nor  is  it  clear  that  familiarity  with  the  Greek  spirit,  what- 
ever else  it  may  do,  especially  disposes  the  mind  to  large  works 
of  engineering.  Nevertheless  this  bit  of  motivation  is  an  import- 
ant part  of  Goethe's  plot  and  must  be  taken  for  what  it  is  worth. 
His  thought  was,  no  doubt,  that  the  Greek  joy  of  life  and  love  of 
beauty  were  the  best  of  antidotes  for  morbid  preoccupation  with 
one's  self;  and  so  Helena  might  properly  enough  be  made  the 
instrument  of  Faust's  redemption  through  the  turning  of  his  mind 
away  from  himself  in  the  direction  of  some  large  and  useful 
activity.  But  it  was  not  necessary  that  the  specific  form  of  this 
activity  should  itself  grow  out  of  his  relation  to  the  Greek 
heroine. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  it  seems  to  have  grown  out  of  Goethe's 
interest  in  the  stone  dykes  of  Venice.  In  his  Italian  yourney, 
under  date  of  Oct.  9,  1 786,  we  read : 

'  A  precious  day  from  morning  till  night !  I  rode  as  far  as 
Palestrina,  in  the  direction  of  Chiozza,  past  the  great  works 
which  the  republic  is  erecting  against  the  sea.  They  are  made  of 
hewn  stone  and  are  intended  to  protect  the  tongue  of  land  which 
separates  the  lagoons  from  the  sea  against  the  wild  element.  The 
lagoons  are  an  ancient  product  of  nature.  First  the  tide  and  the 
earth,  working  against  each  other,  and  then  the  gradual  subsid- 
ence of  the  primeval  waters,  brought  it  about  that  at  the  upper 
end  of  the  Adriatic  there  is  a  considerable  expanse  of  swamp 
which  is  visited  by  the  flood-tide  but  left  partly  to  itself  at  low 
water.  Art  has  taken  possession  of  the  highest  points,  and  thus 
Venice  lies  there,  composed  of  a  hundred  islands  grouped  togeth- 
er and  surrounded  by  yet  other  hundreds.  At  the  same  time, 
with  incredible  effort  and  expense,  deep  canals  have  been  fur- 
rowed in  the  swamp,  so  that  war-ships  can  reach  the  principal 
points  even  at  low  tide.  What  human  wit  and  industry  devised 
and  executed  ages  ago,  shrewdness  and  industry  are  now  com- 
pelled to  preserve.' 

We  have  here  the  essential  features  of  Faust's  domain.  What 
impressed  the  northern  traveler  and  lingered  in  his  memory  was 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

the  picture  of  an  energetic  community  that  had  wrested  a  dwel- 
ling-place from  the  sea  and  was  then  compelled  to  maintain  itself 
by  eternal  vigilance  against  the  invading  water.  Interested  as  he 
was,  to  the  end  of  his  days,  in  great  works  of  practical  enterprise, 
it  was  only  natural  that  Goethe  should  see  in  such  a  battle  with 
the  sea  an  ideal  sphere  of  activity  for  his  aspiring  hero.*  For 
here  was  a  nobler  kind  of  enterprise  than  any  conquest  of  the 
sword ;  the  opportunity  for  a  bloodless  battle  that  should  leave 
no  sting  of  defeat  in  a  conquered  population ;  a  chance  to  bring 
order  and  beauty  out  of  ugly  desolation  and  create  a  home  for 
millions  yet  to  come.  It  is  the  lure  of  this  prosjoect  which  leads 
Faust  to  take  part,  with  Mephisto's  aid,  in  the  battle  between 
the  imperial  factions.  By  putting  the  Emperor  under  obligations 
he  hopes  to  secure  the  swampy  sea-shore  as  his  fief. 

The  scheme  of  May  i6,  1831,  and  also  a  later  one  (No.  182), 
provide  for  the  formal  enfeoffment  of  the  magician,  and  the  verses 
were  actually  written  which  were  to  fulfil  the  promise  of  the  lines  : 

©0  Inicft  bu  nieber  mib  cmpfcingft 
S)ie  ?el)n  Oon  granjentofem  ©tranbc. 

At  the  very  last,  however,  Goethe  decided  to  conclude  the  act 
with  a  satirical  picture  of  imperial  incapacity  and  ecclesiastical 
greed.  The  Emperor  solemnly  rewards  the  worthless  princes 
who  have  done  nothing  for  him,  and  atones  by  rich  gifts  to  the 
church  for  profiting  by  agencies  which  the  church  condemns. 
The  real  author  of  the  victory,  the  magician  Faust,  does  not  ap- 
pear, and  we  are  left  to  imagine  the  enfeoffment. 

In  this  scene,  which  comprises  some  two  hundred  Alexandrine 

*  Cf .  Eckermann,  III,  83,  where  Goethe  is  reported  as  expressing  a  wish  that  he 
might  live  to  see  a  canal  across  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  another  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to 
the  Pacific,  and  a  third  connecting  the  Rhine  with  the  Danube.  It  is  worth  noting  that 
Goethe  was  interested  in  American  canal  projects  in  the  spring  of  1825.  But  the  attempt 
of  Henning  in  V.  L.,  I,  246,  to  find  American  scenery  in  Faust,  must  be  pronounced  a 
failure. 


Xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

verses,  the  poet  returned  to  the  meter  in  which  he  had  written  his 
first  dramatic  attempts  more  than  sixty  years  before.  It  fills  out 
the  fourth  act  to  an  approximate  equahty  with  the  fifth,  but  it 
lacks  movement  and  is  undeniably  somewhat  labored.  More 
than  any  other  portion  of  the  great  work  which  it  finally  brought 
to  an  end,  it  tells  of  the  failing  hand  of  age.  It  was  finished  in 
midsummer,  1831.  In  the  following  January  Goethe  read  the 
entire  Second  Part  to  his  daughter  Ottilie,  made  some  slight  cor- 
rections, and  was  minded  at  one  time  to  elaborate  further  certain 
portions  which  he  felt  that  he  had  treated  too  briefly.  But  it  was 
not  done,  and  in  a  few  weeks  more  the  aged  poet  had  gone  where 
Faust  could  no  longer  tease  him. 

II. 

THE    COMPLETED    SECOND    PART. 

It  is  now  in  order  to  consider  the  Second  Part  as  a  finished 
work,  and  the  first  thing  needful  is  to  get  a  clear  idea  of  what 
may  be  called  its  more  obvious  poetic  import.  This  can  be  done 
best  by  means  of  a  simple  analysis  of  the  argument.  Ignoring 
for  the  present  all  difficult  questions  of  criticism  or  interpretation 
and  passing  over  side-issues  of  every  kind,  let  us  see  what  the 
work  offers  at  first  glance,  so  to  speak,  to  the  spectator  and  to  the 
intelligent  lover  of  poetry. 

Not  long  after  the  sad  ending  of  the  First  Part  the  curtain  rises 
upon  a  noble  Alpine  landscape,  and  Faust  reappears,  still  bearing 
his  burden  of  woe.  The  symbolism  presents  him  as  a  weary 
traveller  seeking  rest  at  nightfall.  Good  fairies  that  personify 
the  soothing  and  invigorating  power  of  sleep  sing  their  magic 
lullaby  and  watch  over  his  slumbers  during  the  night,  bestowing 
oblivion  of  the  past  and  courage  for  the  future.  At  dawn  he 
awakens  in  a  mood  of  high  aspiration  and  drinks  in  with  solemn 
joy  the  glories  of  the  Alpine  sunrise.     [Imagine  that  he  is  joined 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

by  Mephistopheles,  against  whom,  of  course,  his  fierce  wrath  has 
now  subsided.  Mindful  of  his  promise  regarding  the  'great  world" 
(1.  2052)  the  devil  proposes  a  visit  to  the  Emperor's  court.  Faust 
assents  to  the  journey]. 

The  next  scene  opens  upon  an  imperial  cabinet-meeting  held  in 
presence  of  the  assembled  court.  It  is  Shrove  Tuesday,  and  the 
people  are  in  gala-dress  in  anticipation  of  a  grand  carnival  mas- 
querade. By  the  Emperor's  order  the  festival  is  to  be  celebrated 
in  the  Italian  style.  There  are  to  be  various  groups  and  proces- 
sions of  masqueraders  representing  southern  life,  either  real  or 
fictitious ;  e.g.,  Florentine  flower-girls,  Neapolitan  Pulcinelli, 
woodcutters,  parasites,  a  drunken  man,  a  mother  with  a  marriage- 
able daughter.  After  this  are  to  come  impersonations  from  Greek 
mythology,  the  Graces,  the  Fates,  the  Furies ;  then  an  allegorical 
procession  with  an  elephant  as  central  figure ;  and  finally  a  grand 
entry  of  the  Emperor  himself  in  the  character  of  Pan,  with  attend- 
ant chorus  of  satyrs,  fauns,  etc.  All  this  has  been  planned  in 
advance,  and  planned,  of  course,  without  thought  of  magic  inter- 
ference. Meanwhile  public  affairs  are  in  a  deplorable  condition, 
and  the  frivolous  young  Emperor  has  been  constrained  to  call  a 
hurried  meeting  of  his  state  council.  Into  this  meeting  Mephis- 
topheles makes  his  way  by  a  trick,  ingratiates  himself  with  the 
Emperor  as  candidate  for  the  vacant  position  of  court-fool,  and 
listens  to  the  proceedings.  One  after  another  the  ministers  of 
state  take  the  floor  and  portray  the  desperate  condition  of  affairs 
in  their  several  departments.  Things  have  come  to  a  terrible 
pass  and  something  must  be  done.  The  Emperor,  always  impa- 
tient of  serious  business,  jocosely  invites  a  suggestion  from  the 
new  fool,  who  at  once  diagnoses  the  malady  of  the  state  as  dua  \ 
to  a  lack  of  money.  And  yet,  he  observes,  there  is  wealth  enough  ^ 
in  the  empire,  consisting  of  treasure  buried  in  the  ground  at  one 
time  and  another  by  owners  fleeing  from  some  invading  enemy. 
All  this  boundless  wealth  belongs  to   the   Emperor.     The   only 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

problem  is  to  get  it  up,  and  that,  Mephistopheles  hints,  is  only  a 
matter  of  knowing  how.  The  half-credulous  Emperor  wants  to 
begin  digging  at  once,  but  is  told  that  the  time  is  not  favorable. 
They  must  first  sharpen  their  faith  by  religious  penance.  So  the 
digging  is  postponed  (Mephistopheles  having  another  and  easier 
plan  of  financial  relief)  and  they  all  proceed  to  celebrate  the  Car- 
nival as  if  no  clouds  lowered  o'er  the  state. 

At  first  the  festival  proceeds  according  to  previous  calculations. 
The  various  groups  appear  and  speak,  or  rather  sing,  verses  de- 
scriptive of  their  several  characters.  But  meanwhile  the  new 
fool,  having  got  a  foothold  at  court  and  being  entitled  to  take 
part  in  the  proceedings,  devises  for  himself  and  Faust  roles  which 
were  not  on  the  program.  His  contribution  is  all  that  part  which 
has  to  do  with  magic  —  the  two-headed  monster  Zoilo-Thersites, 
the  chariot  of  Poesy,  with  its  wonderful  box  of  gems,  the  knead- 
ing of  the  liquid  gold,  and  finally  the  sham  conflagration  which 
seems  about  to  end  the  festival  with  an  awful  calamity,  but  is 
checked  by  a  mimic  shower  of  mist,  leaving  everybody  vmhurt 
and  in  good  humor.  Before  the  grand  finale^  however,  a  bit  of 
serious  business  has  been  transacted.  As  the  Emperor  in  the 
mask  of  Pan  stands  gazing  at  a  stream  of  molten  treasure  to 
which  the  gnomes  have  called  his  attention,  the  Chancellor  ap- 
proaches and  obtains  the  Emperor's  signature  to  a  paper,  the 
exact  nature  of  which  his  Majesty  does  not  stop  to  inquire  into. 
Enough  for  him  that  it  is  represented  as  '  for  the  good  of  the 
people.'  The  paper  is  in  reality  a  note  drawn  against  the  buried 
treasure  yet  to  be  dug  up. 

The  next  scene  is  irradiated  by  the  glory  of  the  greenback.  On 
the  morning  after  the  masquerade  the  Emperor  thanks  the  two 
magicians  for  their  fine  work  of  the  night  before,  and,  in  order  to 
have  them  always  at  hand,  appoints  them  custodians  of  his  sub- 
terraneous treasure,  and  directors  of  the  digging.  But  there 
is  no  need  to  dig ;  for  at  this  point  the  ministers  come  rushing  in 


INTRODUCTION.  xlix 

excitedly  and  we  learn  that  the  country  is  already  saved.  The 
Emperor's  signature  has  been  manifolded  during  the  night  and  a 
huge  issue  of  paper  money  in  all  denominations  set  afloat.  Plenty 
reigns  and  everybody  is  deliriously  happy.  The  Emperor  can  not 
quite  approve  the  new  regime,  but  makes  an  easy  truce  with  his 
conscience  and  then  proceeds  to  a  general  distribution  of  the 
wonder-working  bits  of  paper.  Only  the  old  drunken  fool  hits 
upon  a  wise  use  of  his  sudden  wealth.  The  sequel  of  it  all  we 
see  in  the  fourth  act. 

Having  been  made  rich  by  the  magicians,  the  Emperor  next 
demands  that  they  amuse  him  by  conjuring  up  the  shades  of 
Paris  and  Helena.  Faust  promises  readily,  but  upon  presenting 
the  problem  to  Mephistopheles  is  told  that  there  are  enormous 
difficulties  in  the  way.  It  will  be  necessary  to  undertake  an  awful 
journey  to  Nowhere  —  to  the  realm  of  the  Mothers.  Faust  is 
awestruck  but  not  frightened,  and  sets  out  alone  in  high  hope, 
after  having  been  duly  coached  as  to  what  he  must  do.  While 
he  is  absent  Mephistopheles  prescribes  remedies  for  the  ills  of 
the  court-people.  At  nightfall  they  all  assemble  in  the  Knights' 
Hall,  eager  for  the  promised  show.  The  room  is  first  converted 
by  magic  into  an  antique  theater,  and  Faust  emerges  upon  the 
stage  with  the  tripod  which  he  has  purloined  from  the  mysterious 
Mothers.  From  the  smoke  of  the  tripod  he  proceeds,  with  priest- 
ly hocus-pocus,  to  evoke  the  apparition  of  Paris,  who  appears  as 
a  cloudlike  form  moving  rhythmically  in  the  air  to  the  strains  of 
a  supernatural  music.  The  women  are  delighted  with  him,  but 
the  men  think  him  effeminate.  Then  Helena  comes  into  view 
and  the  men  are  pleased  while  the  women  have  much  fault  to 
find.  Meanwhile  Faust  has  fallen  madly  in  love  with  Helena  and 
forgets  that  what  he  sees  is  only  a  phantom  that  he  has  himself 
conjured  up  with  Mephisto's  aid,  and  that  he  has  been  warned 
not  to  touch.  The  amorous  pantomime  of  the  two  figures  excites 
his  jealousy,  and  when  the  phantom  man  clasps  the  woman  in  his 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

arms  as  if  about  to  carry  her  away,  the  infatuate  magician  can 
endure  it  no  longer.  He  grasps  at  Helena  in  order  to  retain  her, 
and  touches  Paris  with  his  magic  key.  There  is  an  explosion 
and  Faust  lies  on  the  floor  in  a  trance. 

The  second  act  is  occupied  with  the  quest  of  Helena.  With 
the  swooning  Faust  on  his  hands,  Mephistopheles  pretends  to  be 
nonplussed.  He  does  not  comprehend  the  sleeper's  malady  and 
can  not  deal  with  it  alone,  but  he  knows  where  to  get  help.  So 
he  repairs  with  his  patient  to  the  laboratory  of  the  renowned 
Doctor  Wagner,  who  still  occupies  the  old  quarters.  While  wait- 
ing to  be  ushered  into  the  great  man's  presence  he  indulges  in 
reminiscences  of  the  time  when  he  coached  a  timid  freshman  with 
regard  to  the  four  faculties.  Presently  this  selfsame  youth,  now 
become  a  Bachelor  of  Arts,  arrives  on  the  scene,  though  he 
has  no  obvious  errand  except  to  air  his  greatness  and  claim 
the  earth.  He  is  a  personification  of  youthful  conceit  and  extrav- 
agance. 

Admitted  to  the  laboratory,  Mephistopheles  finds  a  great  ex- 
periment in  progress.  Wagner  has  long  been  trying  to  produce 
a  human  being  by  chemical  synthesis  and  is  now  sure  that  a  glo- 
rious success  is  just  ahead.  Mephistopheles  slyly  furthers  the 
grand  work,  and  a  luminous  manikin  appears  in  Wagner's  bottle. 
But  the  little  fellow  is  as  yet  by  no  means  a  Mensch.  Intellectu- 
ally he  is  full  grown  and  even  more,  but,  alas,  he  has  no  body. 
He  would  like  to  '  commence  existence,'  that  is,  to  break  out  of 
his  glass  prison,  as  the  chick  bursts  its  shell,  and  '  stand  forth ' 
{entstehefi,  existere)  as  a  physical  entity,  an  incipient  Mensch.  But 
he  does  not  like  the  ugly  locality  in  which  he  finds  himself.  So 
he  decides  to  remain  for  the  present  in  the  glass  house,  which 
gives  him  '  weight '  and  a  local  being  (though  this  being  comes 
painfully  short  of  '  existence '),  and  meanwhile  to  investigate  the 
conditions  of  life  and  find  out  where  he  can  '  begin '  with  the  best 
hope  and  promise.     With  his  clairvoyant  mind  he  sees  that  Faust 


INTRODUCTION.  U 

is  wrapt  in  a  voluptuous  vision  of  Leda  and  the  Swan,  and  that 
he  must  be  taken  for  recovery  to  the  land  of  his  dreams. 
Luckily  it  is  just  the  time  of  the  Classical  Walpurgis-Night,  a 
grand  conclave  of  classical  spooks  which  is  held  annually  in 
Thessaly  on  the  site  of  the  battle  between  Caesar  and  Pompey. 
Mephistopheles  is  not  averse  to  making  the  acquaintance  of  some 
of  those  antique  witches  for  which  Thessaly  was  famous,  and  so 
the  trio  set  out  together,  leaving  poor  Wagner  to  pursue  his  mo- 
mentous researches  alone. 

Arrived  above  the  Pharsalian  plain,  they  find  it  covered  with 
an  apparition  of  spectral  tents,  as  if  the  ghosts  of  the  two  great 
Roman  armies  were  bivouacking  on  the  field  in  anticipation  of  the 
morrow's  battle.  Bluish  watch-fires  glow  here  and  there  in  the 
dim  moonlight,  and  the  soil  emits  a  phosphorescent  reflection  of 
shed  blood.  The  witch  Erichtho,  whom  Sextus  Pompey  consulted 
with  regard  to  the  outcome  of  the  battle,  appears  first,  soliloquiz- 
ing upon  the  ghostly  anniversary,  but  retreats  in  haste  when  she 
sees  above  her  the  luminous  bottle  of  Homunculus  and  scents  the 
approach  of  flesh  and  blood  (Faust).  The  three  voyagers  now 
alight  upon  the  ground  —  Faust  recovering  his  senses  instantly  as 
soon  as  his  feet  touch  classic  soil  —  and  soon  separate,  each  pur- 
suing his  own  errand.  That  of  Faust  is  of  course  to  find  Helena. 
He  inquires  first  of  the  Sphinxes,  who  direct  him  to  the  wise  Cen- 
taur Chiron.  Chiron,  in  noble  compassion  for  his  mental  afflic- 
tion, takes  him  to  Manto,  daughter  of  the  great  physician  Askle- 
pias.  With  the  sibyl  Manto  he  disappears  down  a  dark  passage 
leading  to  Hades,  and  we  see  no  more  of  him  until  he  emerges  in 
the  third  act  as  medieval  knight  and  Prince  of  Arcadia.  That  is, 
the  manner  of  his  procuring  the  release  of  Helena  and  the  condi- 
tions on  which  his  request  is  granted  by  Persephone  are  left  to 
the  imagination. 

The  errand  of  Mephistopheles  is  ostensibly  to  reconnoitre 
strange  ground  and  amuse  himself.     He  falls  in  with  various  den- 


(J 


lii  INTRODUCTION. 

izens  of  the  ancient  land  of  fable,  converses  with  them,  observes 
their  ways,  and  makes  comparisons  with  what  he  has  seen  at 
home.  Being  fond  of  dancing,  he  essays  a  waltz  with  a  group  of 
Lamiee,  but  they  make  sport  of  him  in  all  sorts  of  ways  until  he 
is  glad  to  retreat.  Finally  he  descries  a  triad  of  old  hags  crouch- 
ing in  a  dark  cave  —  the  three  daughters  of  Phorkys,  who  have 
gray  hair  and  one  eye  and  one  tooth  in  common.  They  are  so 
superlatively  hideous  that  he  is  captivated  and  gets  permission  — 
as  if  it  were  a  mere  lark  of  his  —  to  become  for  a  short  time  one 
of  the  sisterhood.  In  this  disguise  he  will  presently  reappear  as 
the  stewardess  of  Menelaus  and  the  general  manager  of  the 
'phantasmagory '  which  forms  the  third  act. 

The  concern  of  Homunculus,  as  we  have  seen,  is  to  find  a  place 
in  which  he  can  '  commence  existence,'  with  the  hope  of  becoming 
/human.  Feeling  the  need  of  counsel  from  some  one  who  is  wise 
in  the  ways  of  nature,  he  looks  up  tiie  two  philosophers  Anaxag- 
oras  and  Thales,  of  whom  the  former  is  a  Plutonist,  believing  in 
the  igneous,  eruptive  origin  of  rocks,  and  the  latter  a  Neptunist, 
who  puts  his  faith  in  the  action  of  water.  Anaxagoras  tries  to 
win  the  manikin  for  a  glorious  career  on  land,  by  offering  to  make 
him  king  of  a  volcanic  mountain  that  has  just  been  heaved  up 
and  is  already  peopled  with  warring  tribes.  Thales  points  out 
the  dangers  of  such  an  existence  and  draws  him  away  to  see  the 
beauty  of  life  in  the  water.  Arrived  in  the  blue  JEgean,  Homun- 
culus is  charmed  with  the  loveliness  of  the  scene,  and  with  a  wise 
instinct  (for  the  evolution  of  life  began  in  the  water)  feels  that  he 
has  found  his  element.  When  the  beautiful  nymph  Galatea  ap- 
proaches in  her  chariot  of  shell,  his  delight  rises  to  ecstasy  and 
he  dashes  his  bottle  in  pieces  against  her  throne,  thus  merging 
his  being  with  the  minute  forms  of  aquatic  life.  Thus  his  '  com- 
mencement of  existence  '  is  an  act  of  delirious  homage  to  the 
Universal  Love,  for  Galatea  here  represents  the  Paphian  Aphro- 
dite, Goddess  of   Reproduction.     It  will  be  long  indeed  ere  he 


INTRODUCTION.  lui 

reaches  the  physical  estate  of  the  genus  Jionio^  but  he  has  time 
enough.  He  has  begun  well,  and  his  patron  deity  will  watch  over 
each  step  of  his  ascent  from  nmrpha  tn  mnn. 

As  we  read  it  in  its  final  form,  the  presuppositions  of  the  third 
act  are  as  follows:  Helena  is  a  shade  conjured  up  from  Hades 
and  invested  by  magic  with  a  semblance  of  life.  But  only  a  sem- 
blance :  There  is  no  blood  in  her  veins,  and  the  life  that  is  restored 
to  her  is  a  sort  of  dream-life.  She  has  a  dim,  shadowy  memory, 
and  is  all  along  half-conscious  that  she  herself  and  the  Trojan 
girls  who  accompany  her  are  nothing  but  phantoms  that  belong 
in  the  kingdom  of  Persephone  and  are  back  on  earth  playing  a 
role  imposed  upon  them  by  the  constraints  of  magic.  The  time 
is  of  course  that  of  Doctor  Faust.  Mephistopheles  as  Phorkyas 
has  called  into  cpiasi-being  two  phantasmal  palaces,  the  one  rep- 
resenting the  ancient  house  of  Tyndareus  with  appropriate  Spar- 
tan surroundings,  the  other  a  medieval  castle  seeming  to  be 
located  in  the  center  of  the  Peloponnesus.  The  whole  action,  be 
J  it  remembered,  is  a  '  phantasmagoria.' 

At  the  beginning  Helena  appears  with  her  maids  before  the 
steps  of  her  ancestral  home,  under  the  illusion  that  she  is  just 
coming  from  Troy.  Her  husband,  Menelaus,  has  remained  on 
the  sea-shore  to  muster  his  men,  and  has  sent  her  ahead  to  make 
preparations  for  a  thank-offering  to  the  gods.  She  enters  the 
palace  for  this  purpose,  but  is  straightway  frightened  back  by  the 
horrible  figure  of  Phorkyas  crouching  near  the  hearth.  Phorkyas 
follows  her  to  the  door  and,  after  a  long  altercation  with  the  cho- 
rus and  a  reminiscent  review  of  Helena's  life,  informs  her  that 
she  herself  and  her  maids  are  the  victims  selected  for  sacrifice. 
But  a  means  of  rescue  is  at  hand.  During  her  long  absence  a 
northern  prince  has  established  himself  near  the  head  waters  of 
the  Eurotas  and  built  a  strange  palace  there.  If  Helena  will  but 
say  the  word  she  shall  be  transferred  with  her  maids  to  this  pal- 
ace.    The  word  is  spoken  and  the  transition  made  by  magic  to 


liv  INTRODUCTION, 

the  inner  court  of  a  medieval  castle.  As  Helena  enters,  a  proces- 
sion of  pages  marches  down  the  castle-steps  bearing  a  throne,  on 
which  she  seats  herself.  Faust  advances  slowly,  leading  in  chains 
the  warder  Lynceus.  who  has  failed  to  announce  the  approach  of 
strangers.  His  life  is  forfeit,  but  Faust  permits  him  to  lay  his  case 
before  Helena.  Lynceus  excuses  himself  in  rimed  stanzas  which 
sound  strange  to  the  ears  of  his  judge:  He  was  so  dazzled  by  the 
glorious  vision  —  the  sun  rising  in  the  south  —  that  he  forgot  to 
blow  his  horn.  Helena  pardons  him  —  it  is  her  fate  to  bewitch 
the  minds  of  men  —  and  he  rushes  away  to  get  his  boxes  of  treas- 
ure and  lay  them  at  her  feet.  But  Faust  declares  that  particular 
gifts  are  unnecessary,  since  the  whole  castle  and  its  owner  are 
henceforth  hers.  She  calls  her  new  protector  to  the  throne  at  her 
side,  and  receives  from  him  a  lesson  in  riming.  Their  love-mak- 
ing is  rudely  interrupted  by  Phorkyas,  who  announces  that  Mene- 
laus  is  on  the  march  for  the  recovery  of  his  again  recreant  wife. 
Faust  orders  out  his  troops  and  harangues  them  on  their  past 
achievements.  Then  he  parcels  out  the  Peloponnesus  in  fiefs  to 
his  generals  and  leaves  the  campaign  in  their  hands,  while  he 
himself  remains  in  his  Arcadian  home,  to  live  for  love  and 
beauty. 

The  scene  now  changes  again  to  an  idyllic  Arcadian  landscape. 
The  Trojan  girls  are  asleep  in  the  shade,  Faust  and  Helena  in- 
visible in  a  grotto.  Phorkyas,  who  has  been  peeping,  wakes  the 
chorus  to  tell  them  about  the  appearance  and  precocious  antics 
of  the  new  crown-prince.  The  girls  refuse  to  be  astonished,  for 
they  know  of  a  still  more  wonderful  child,  the  infant  Hermes.  But 
Phorkyas  bids  them  forget  such  fables  —  the  day  of  the  old  gods 
and  the  old  poetry  is  past.  At  this  moment  enchanting  music  is 
heard  from  the  grotto,  and  soon  Euphorion  appears  as  Genius  of 
Poesy  —  in  form  a  little  Phoebus  with  halo  and  golden  lyre.  The 
delirious  operatic  scene  which  follows  does  not  lend  itself  readily 
to  analysis  in  plain  prose.     Beginning    as    an    embodiment   of 


INTRODUCTIOlsr.  Iv 

(  buoyant,  bounding,  childish  caprice,  Euphorion  becomes  more 
and  more  vehement,  more  and  more  reckless.  Presently  he  be- 
gins to  climb  a  high  rock  from  which  he  sees  that  he  is  in  the 
V  midst  of  Pelops'  land  and  hears  the  roar  of  battle  —  the  war  be- 
tween Menelaus  and  the  vassals  of  Faust.  A  martial  frenzy 
seizes  him  :  He  too  will  face  death  and  win  glory.  Climbing  still 
higher  he  appears  now  as  a  young  man  in  armor.  In  his  mad 
longing  to  be  at  the  scene  of  battle  he  dreams  that  he  can  fly. 
Casting  himself  upon  the  air  he  falls  at  the  feet  of  Helena  and 
Faust.  For  a  moment  his  appearance  suggests  '  a  familiar  form  ' 
(that  of  Byron),  but  the  corporeal  illusion  quickly  vanishes,  the 
aureole  mounts  skyward  and  the  voice  of  Euphorion  is  heard 
from  below  imploring  his  mother  not  to  leave  him  alone  in  the 
'  dismal  realm.'  With  the  death  of  Euphorion  the  magic  spell 
that  holds  Helena  to  earth  is  broken  and  she  follows  her  son, 
leaving  her  dress  and  veil  in  the  embrace  of  Faust.  By  advice 
of  Phorkyas  he  clings  to  these  mementoes,  and  they  presently 
become  a  vehicle  of  cloud  which  envelops  him  and  bears  him 
away  through  the  air.  Panthalis,  the  leader  of  the  chorus,  fol- 
lows her  mistress ;  but  the  unnamed  choretids,  eager  to  escape 
the  ignominy  of  an  anonymous  existence  in  Hades,  divide  into 
four  groups  and  remain  on  earth  as  spirits  of  trees,  echoes,  brooks 
and  vines.  The  curtain  now  falls  upon  the  phantasmagoria. 
Phorkyas  throws  off  her  antique  mask  and  appears  as  Mephis- 
topheles,  who  delivers  an  epilogue,  if  any  is  needed,  and  then 
follows  Faust  upon  seven-league  boots. 

The  fourth  act  opens  in  a  wild  mountain-region  and  discloses 
Faust  just  alighting  from  the  vehicle  of  cloud  which  has  borne 
him  over  land  and  sea,  'far  above  all  that  is  vulgar,'  —  back  from 
Arcadia.  His  supreme  desire,  or  what  he  lately  thought  to  be  his 
Isupreme  desire,  has  been  gratified  in  a  way  by  a  pleasing  illusion  ; 
I  but  now  the  illusion  is  vanished.  Helena,  like  Gretchen,  is  but  a 
/  memory,  and  he  is  ready  for  something  new.     For  life  has  not 


Ivi  INTRODUCTION. 

become  insipid;  on  the  contrary  it  has  acquired  fresh  zest,  for 
the  antique  heroine  has  bequeathed  to  him  the  spirit  of  heroic 
enterprise. 

As  his  chariot  of  cloud  floats  away  it  parts  in  twain,  the  one 
half  taking  for  an  instant  the  semblance  of  Helena,  the  other  that 
of  Gretchen ;  the  one  betokening  the  'large  import'  of  the  recent 
past,  the  other  the  long-vanished  sweetness  of  youthful  love. 
But  this  brief  '  time  for  memory  and  for  tears '  is  soon  cut  short 
by  Mephistopheles,  who  provokes  a  geological  discussion  anent 
the  circumjacent  rocks.  The  devil  argues  as  Plutonist,  that 
the  rocks  were  brought  to  their  present  position  by  a  primitive 
eruption;  but  being  unable  to  convince  his  opponent,  who  is  a 
bit-by-bit  geologist,  he  changes  the  subject  and  inquires  if  Faust 
has  not  some  further  project  suggested  during  his  recent  voyage 
through  the  air.  Faust  answers  aflirmatively  and  sets  his  servitor 
a-guessing;  but  Mephistopheles  guesses  wide  of  the  mark,  and 
has  to  be  told  finally  that  the  new  scheme  is  nothing  less  than  a 
battle  with  the  sea  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  property  and  power. 
That  is,  a  large  estate  is  to  be  won  by  draining  a  swampy  tract 
along  the  shore  and  shutting  out  the  insolent  tide  by  means  of 
dykes.  For  once  Mephistopheles  makes  no  objection,  but  de- 
clares that  the  thing  is  easy  and  the  needed  opportunity  right  at 
hand.  He  explains  that  their  friend  the  Emperor  is  in  trouble : 
The  paper-money  debauch  led  quickly  to  anarchy ;  the  clamor  then 
arose  for  a  strong  ruler,  a  rival  claimant  to  the  throne  appeared, 
and  even  now  the  two  armies  are  drawn  up  for  a  decisive  battle. 
It  is  only  necessary  to  take  a  hand  in  the  struggle,  help  the  legit- 
imate Emperor  to  victory,  and  then  claim  the  sea-shore  as  a  guer- 
don. Faust  pleads  his  lack  of  military  knowledge,  but  Mephis- 
topheles promises  efficient  help  and  forthwith  calls  up  three  alle- 
gorical '  mighty  men,'  Fighthard,  Getquick,  and  Holdfast. 

Then  comes  the  battle.  The  Emperor  and  his  Generalissimo 
observe  and  discuss  the  position  of  the  loyal  troops  and  listen  to 


INTRODUCTION.  Ivii 

the  reports  of  spies.  In  a  sudden  burst  of  valor  the  Emperor 
despatches  a  herald  and  challenges  his  rival  to  a  settlement  by- 
personal  combat.  Faust  now  appears  with  his  '  mighty  men  '  and 
offers  the  further  aid  of  the  mountain-folk.  He  explains  that  he 
has  come  at  the  behest  of  an  Italian  wizard  whom  the  Emperor 
had  once  saved  from  burning  at  the  stake.  The  Emperor  does 
not  reject  the  proffered  help,  but  thinks  it  would  become  him  to 
fight  in  person  for  his  crown.  Faust  protests  against  the  risking 
of  so  precious  a  life,  and  just  at  this  juncture  the  herald  returns 
and  reports  that  his  challenge  had  been  contemptuously  rejected. 
The  Generalissimo  now  orders  an  assault,  and  Faust  by  permis- 
sion sends  Fighthard  with  the  right  wing,  Getquick  with  the 
center,  and  Holdfast  with  the  left.  At  the  same  time  Mephis- 
topheles  strengthens  the  rear  with  a  noisy  phantom-army  consist- 
ing really  of  empty  suits  of  armor  borrowed  from  the  neighboring 
collections.  The  battle  now  proceeds  amid  all  sorts  of  magic 
manifestations.  The  right  wing  holds  its  own,  but  the  left  is 
driven  back  and  the  Emperor  loses  heart.  Mephistopheles  tries 
to  reassure  him  and  asks  to  be  given  command.  Seeing  his  sov- 
ereign in  conference  with  a  magician,  the  Generalissimo  throws 
up  his  command  and  retires  to  his  tent  in  a  huff,  followed  by  the 
Emperor  himself.  Mephistopheles,  now  having  full  swing,  sends 
his  courier-ravens  to  a  neighboring  lake  and  borrows  from  the 
undines  the  appearance  of  water.  Very  soon  the  hostile  column 
is  floundering  in  imaginary  floods.  Then  the  appearance  of  flame 
is  borrowed  from  the  mountain-folk,  and  bursting  fire-balls,  blind- 
ing flashes,  etc.,  complete  the  demoralization  of  the  enemy.  They 
break  and  flee,  and  the  fight  is  won.  Getquick  and  Speedbooty 
now  plunder  the  Pretender's  tent,  but  retire  when  the  legitimate 
sovereign  arrives  with  his  ofificers.  His  Majesty  now  assumes  the 
pompous  tone  of  one  who  has  won  a  great  battle  solely  through 
the  skill  and  fidelity  of  his  generals  —  there  was  magic  involved, 
but  that  was  a  mere  incident.     So  he  proceeds   to  reward  the 


Iviii  INTRODUCTION. 

'victorious'  princes  witli  court-titles  and  with  the  confiscated 
lands  and  prerogatives  of  those  who  have  fought  against  him. 
Tlie  Archbishop-Chancellor  is  ordered  to  prepare  charters  confirm- 
ing these  new  arrangements.  The  wily  prelate  promises  obedi- 
ence and  then,  when  the  secular  princes  have  retired,  takes  occa- 
sion to  do  a  stroke  of  work  for  the  church.  He  has  seen  with 
pain  how  the  young  Emperor  has  been  willing  to  profit  by  the 
help  of  magic.  Such  a  grievous  sin  must  be  atoned  for  by  hand- 
some gifts  to  the  church  if  he  would  escape  the  ban  of  Rome. 
The  frightened  Emperor  consents  ruefully  to  the  priest's  exac- 
tions, which  finally  culminate  in  the  demand  that  even  the  watery 
domain  which  has  been  given  to  the  accursed  magician  shall  pay 
tithes  to  Holy  Church. 

The  fifth  act  follows  after  a  long  interval  of  time.     With  the 
/the  aid  of  Mephisto's  devices  Faust  has  drained  his  wet  fief,  shut 
I  out  the  sea  and  become  the  feudal  lord  of  a  fertile  paradise.    But 
I  he  is  not  content  even  now,  for  one  little  spot  in  his  vast  domain 
Ns  not  his.  This  is  the  hillock  owned  by  an  aged  couple,  Philemon 
and  Baucis,  who  live  in  their  little  hut,  worshiping  '  the  old  God ' 
in  the  neighboring  chapel,  and  refusing  the  offers  of  the  new 
magnate,  who  would  like  their  land  for  a  building-site.     Faust  — 
no  saint  even  in  his  old  age  —  is  angered  at  their  obstinacy,  and 
feels  that  all  he   has  is  worthless,  since  he  has  not  everything  in 
sight.     The  one  little  check  to  his  imperious  will  renders  life  un- 
bearable.   Mephistopheles,  who  has  now  become  a  pirate  skipper 
in  the  service  of  Faust,  though  the  latter  does  not  approve  the 
\  piracy,  advises  that  Philemon  and  Baucis  be  removed  by  force  to 
I  another  home.     Faust  is  weak  enough  to  consent,  and  to  entrust 
Ithe  business  to  his  servitor,  whose  brutal  conduct  results  in  the 
peath  of  the  pious  old  couple  and  the  burning  of  their  cottage. 
The  warder  Lynceus  sees  the  fire  from  his  tower,  and  as  he  is 
mourning  the  destruction  of  the  ancient  and  beautiful  landmark, 
Faust   appears  on  the  balcony  of  his    palace  and  descries   the 


INTRODUCTION.  Hx 

smouldering  ruin.     Not  yet  knowing  all  that  has  happened  he  tries 
to  soothe  his  conscience  with  the  thought  of  the  better  house  he 
will  provide  for  the  old  people  in  another  place.     A  moment  later 
»  he  learns  the  truth  from  Mephisto's  report,  and  then  he  '  curses ' 
\  the  lawless,  unintended  deed.     But  the  curse  does  not  lift  the 
I  burden  from  his  soul.     As   he  gazes   at   the  ruin   the   smoke   is 
I  wafted  toward  him  by  the  breeze  and  takes  the  form  of  four  grey 
old  women,  Want,   Debt,   Distress,  and  Worry.     The  first  three 
soon  go  away,  being  unable  to  get  into  the  rich  man's  house ;  but 
Worry  slips  through  the  keyhole,  croons  in  his  ear  her  dismal 
litany  of  care,  and  answers  his  defiant  declaration  of  independ- 
ence by  breathing  on  his  eyelids  and  blinding  him. 

This  last  scene  gives  expression  to  the  creed  at  which  Faust 
has  arrived  in  extreme  old  age,  for  he  is  now  to  be  thought  of  as 
having  lived  a  hundred  years.  The  mental  clearing-up  which 
was  promised  in  the  Prologue  is  here  well-nigh  an  accomplished 
fact,  and  what  we  hear  is  a  sweeping  recantation  of  the  old  pes- 
simism. Magic  has  proved  a  delusion:  Instead  of  solving  the 
hard  problems  it  only  darkens  the  life  of  its  votary  with  all  sorts 
of  silly  superstitions.  He  to  whom  life  had  seemed  so  pitifully 
mean  because  of  its  galling  limitations,  who  had  pined  to  be  an 
elemental  spirit,  to  '  flow  through  the  veins '  of  nature  like  a  god, 
to  soar  away  in  pursuit  of  the  sun,  now  wishes  for  nothing  better 
V.  than  to  'stand  before  nature  as  a  man  alone.'  He  is  quite  con- 
tent to  let  his  vision  be  bounded  by  the  horizon  of  this  earth,  in- 
curious of  what  is  beyond.  The  riddle  of  life  is  no  riddle  for  one 
who  is  good  for  something.  What  knowledge  man  needs  is  with- 
in his  reach.  Let  him  therefore  go  on  his  way  with  firm  step  and 
open  eyes,  untroubled  by  any  spooks  that  may  beset  his  path. 
And  as  to  happiness,  let  him  not  expect  to  find  it  unmixed  with 
pain,  but  let  him  accept  his  lot  as  it  befalls,  content  to  be  discon- 
tented every  moment  of  his  life. 
y       Returning  to  the  argument,  we  see  that  Faust's  will  to  live  is 


Ix  INTRODUCTION. 

not  subdued  by  the  visit  of  the  four  weird  sisters  witli  their  dis- 
mal forewarning  of  death.  Though  old  and  blind,  the  inner  light 
of  his  forward-ranging  idealism  still  burns  brightly.  He  has  yet 
a  great  work  to  do,  and  time  being  now  precious  he  forthwith 
orders  out  an  army  of  workmen  with  tools  for  the  digging  of  a 
ditch  (Graben).  Mephistopheles,  as  overseer,  perceiving  that  the 
end  is  at  hand  and  that  it  will  be  a  question  of  a  Grab  rather 
than  a  Graben,  calls  up  the  Lemurs  and  orders  them  to  dig  a 
grave.  The  blind  old  Faust  now  gropes  his  way  out  of  the  pal- 
ace and  expresses  his  delight  in  the  music  of  pick  and  spade. 
We  learn  what  the  new  project  is.  With  all  its  great  possibilities 
his  domain  is  still  badly  damaged  by  a  miasmatic  swamp  running 
along  the  distant  foothills.  The  draining  of  this  swamp  is  to  be 
the  crowning  achievement  of  his  life  and  the  basis  of  a  deathless 
fame ;  for  by  that  means  he  will  create  a  home  for  millions  of 
happy  and  industrious  burghers,  '  to  dwell  not  in  secure  idleness 
but  in  free  activity.'  The  ever  present  danger  of  the  sea  will  be 
Aa  blessing,  for  it  will  form  an  incentive  to  public  spirit  and  be  a 

/  constant  reminder   that  vigilance   must  be   the  price  of  safety. 

(  Thus  the  population  will  feel  that  their  welfare  depends  upon 
themselves  and  will  learn  the  priceless  lesson, '  the  highest  conclu- 
sion of  wisdom,'  that  happiness  must  be  earned  from  day  to  day; 
that  it  is  a  matter  of  winning  rather  than  of  enjoying  passively 
what  has  already  been  won.  Could  all  this  be  realized  and  he 
himself  stand  with  such  a  people  on  a  free  soil,  Faust  thinks  he 
might  say  to  the  passing  moment,  '  Pray  tarry,  thou  art  so  fair.' 
Absorbed  in  his  dream  of  the  future,  of  the  good  he  will  yet  do, 
and  the  immortal  name  he  will  leave  behind,  he  speaks  the  words : 

!'  In  the  anticipation  of  such  high    happiness    I    enjoy  now  the 
supreme   moment.'     Then  he  falls  back  dead  —  victorious  under 
the   spirit  of  the  compact,  though   Mephistopheles,  relying  upon 
the  letter,  regards  himself  as  the  winner. 
'    For    Faust   has  never  wished  to    delay  the  passing  moment ; 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixi 

he  has  merely  imagined  that  he  uiight  wish  to  delay  it,  if  his 
great  plan  were  realized.  He  has  not  proclaimed  himself  sat- 
isfied, nor  '  stretched  himself  upon  a  bed  of  ease.'  And  if  he 
has  at  last  found  a  happy  moment  he  has  found  it  not  in  the 
passive    enjoyment    of    any   sensual    pleasure    purveyed    by    the  ' 

devil,  but  in  an  altruistic  dream  of  a  great  work  yet  to  be  done  >- 

for  others.  In  fact  so  clear  is  the  case  that  even  the  devil  can  /o-a^f- 
not  take  himself  very  seriously  with  his  primafacie  claim  to  the  x  (^^ 
dead  man's  soul.  He  must  of  course  play  out  his  part,  but  he  y'-"*.^^ 
does  it  in  the  manner  of  a  jovial  old  cynic  who  sees  the  humor- 
ous rather  than  the  solemn  aspect  of  the  business.  Indeed,  it  is 
unthinkable  that  such  a  mellow  and  amiable  devil  should  wish  to 
consign  a  human  soul  to  endless  suffering.  He  would  be  ashamed 
of  himself.  There  is  nothing  left  for  him,  therefore,  but  to  make 
a  show  of  standing  upon  his  legal  rights,  and  then,  when  the  battle 
inevitably  goes  against  him,  to  —  laugh  himself  off  the  field.  He 
orders  up  a  cohort  of  devils  to  watch  the  body  and  seize  the  soul 
upon  its  escape,  and  himself  grumbles  the  while  over  the  increas- 
ing hardness  of  the  modern  devil's  lot.  For  views  have  changed 
as  to  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of  the  soul's  final  exit,  and  the 
signs  of  death  once  relied  upon  with  confidence  are  no  longer  re- 
garded as  trustworthy.  As  he  is  scolding  vociferously  about  these 
things  a  chorus  of  angels  appears,  scattering  roses  —  the  symbol 
of  divine  love.  He  orders  his  minions  to  puff  and  blow,  but  their 
breath  converts  the  flowers  into  scorching  flames,  before  which 
the  devils  weaken  and  retreat  precipitately.  He  resolves  to  hold 
his  ground  in  spite  of  the  intolerable  fire,  but  allows  his  attention 
Ito  be  diverted  for  an  instant  to  the  sensuous  beauty  of  the  angels, 
[and,  before  he  is  aware  of  it,  they  have  taken  possession  of  the 
I  soul  and  carried  it  away.  Thus  he  is  left  alone  and  discomfited, 
and  makes  his  final  exit  chiding  himself  for  an  old  fool. 

The  last  scene,  which  takes  the  place  of  an  epilogue,  discloses 
a  sacred  mountain  reaching  from  earth  to  heaven.     Holy  ancho-       \ 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION, 

rites,  whom  love  has  made  physically  buoyant,  hover  in  the  air 
and  give  expression  to  their  inner  ecstasy.  The  angels  who  have 
rescued  the  soul  of  Faust  arrive  with  their  precious  burden,  and 
since  it  is  not  yet  fully  purged  of  earthly  dross,  they  surrender  it 
to  a  band  of  '  blessed  boys '  —  child-angels  who  died  before  they 
had  known  sin.  In  their  charge  the  soul  quickly  develops  a  new 
and  radiant  spiritual  body  and  is  borne  aloft  to  where  a  band  of 
penitent  women  are  chanting  the  praise  of  the  Glorified  Mother. 
One  of  the  penitents,  known  on  earth  as  Gretchen,  seeing  her 
former  lover  approach,  asks  permission  to  take  him  in  her  charge 
and  give  him  his  first  instruction  in  the  ways  of  the  new  life.  The 
Holy  Mother  grants  the  prayer,  saying :  '  Come,  rise  to  higher 
I  ;pheres  !  If  he  divines  thy  presence  he  will  follow  thee.'  Thus 
;he  new-born  Faust  mounts  upward  to  the  perfect  light,  drawn  on 
3y  the  mystic  attraction  of  the  '  eternal  womanly,'  that  is,  of  re- 
deeming love. 

III. 

CRITICAL    OBSERVATIONS. 

I.    The  Second  Part  and  the  Critics. 

The  history  of  opinion  concerning  the  Second  Part  of  Fatist  is 
a  large  subject,  to  which  we  can  here  devote  but  few  words.  If 
told  fully  the  story  would  begin  with  a  record  of  extreme  opin- 
ions, some  praising  the  work  as  a  monument  of  wonderful  wis- 
dom, and  others  denouncing  it  as  a  monument  of  senile  folly,  and 
both  based  upon  a  somewhat  radical  misconception  of  Goethe's 
art.  In  its  later  chapters  the  story  would  tell  of  a  better  under- 
standing, a  more  reasonable  criticism,  and  an  ever-growing  appre- 
ciation. 

The  first  interpreters  *  regarded  the  poem  as  didactic  through 

*  The  most  important  are  Deycks  and  Lowe,  1834 ;  Weber,  Rosenkranz  and  Diin- 
tzer,   1836;  Weisse,   1837;    Leutbecher,    1838;  Rotscher,    1840;   Meyer,  1847;   Diintzer, 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixiu 

and  through.  Assuming,  rightly  enough,  the  presence  of  an  un- 
derlying '  idea,'  they  treated  this  idea  as  all-in-all  and  tried  to  find 
philosophy  everywhere.  Their  problem  was  to  explain  the  logi- 
cal relation  of  the  two  Parts  to  each  other  and  of  each  scene  to 
the  ground-plan  of  the  whole.  And  since  there  are  many  scenes 
and  characters  which,  in  a  natural  reading  of  the  text,  show  little 
trace  of  any  didactic  purpose,  there  was  no  recourse  but  to  ascribe 
to  these  an  allegorical  meaning.  The  masquerade  was  an  "aTIe^ 
gory  of  '  society,'  the  sham  fire  at  the  end  denoting  '  revolution.' 
Helena  was  Greek  art ;  Euphorion  the  logical  offspring  of  classi- 
cism and  romanticism  ;  Mephisto's  insects  the  '  whims,  crotchets 
and  theories  of  mechanical  scholarship,'  and  so  forth.  Or,  if  not 
allegory,  the  text  was  veiled  biography.  Goethe  had  everywhere 
represented  himself,  his  personal  experiences,  his  relation  to  his 
friends,  his  views  of  literature,  science,  and  art. 

Thus,  in  a  well-meant  attempt  to  explain  Faust  for  the  reading 
public,  the  poetry  of  it  was  resolved  into  a  mass  of  prosaic  ab- 
stractions and  egotistic  puerilities.  The  poet's  symbolism  was 
confounded  with  allegory.  His  humor,  his  pictures,  his  legend- 
ary hocus-pocus,  his  bits  of  solemn  fun  at  the  expense  of  the 
learned  (as,  for  example,  the  incident  of  the  Kabiri),  were  ex- 
pounded at  tedious  length,  paraphrased  and  schematized  for  the 
philosophic  intellect,  and  made  to  yield  all  sorts  of  owlish  lessons. 
Worst  of  all,  hardly  two  interpreters  agreed  in  any  matter  of 
detail. 

All  this  being  so,  it  is  little  wonder  that  the  poem  got,  at  first, 
a  very  dubious  reputation.  The  critics  assumed  that  it  was  what 
its  friends  said  it  was,  namely,  a  mass  of  oracular  wisdom,  to  be 
comprehended  with  the  philosophic  organ  by  the  help  of  abstract 
analysis ;  and  finding  that  they  could  not  comprehend  it  in  this 

; 

1850;  Hartung,  1855;  and  Schnetger,  1858.  For  exact  titles  and  a  full  list  (down  to  1850 
the  curious  reader  is  referred  to  the  first  edition  of  Diintzer's  larger  commentary,  which 
is  still  valuable  for  philological  material. 


Ixiv  INTRODUCTION. 

way,  and  that  the  '  wisdom,'  as  set  forth  by  the  expounders,  was 
no  reward  for  the  trouble  required  to  get  at  it,  they  concluded, 
not  unnaturally,  that  the  whole  affair  was  not  worth  bothering 
over.  This  opinion  was  of  course  cheerfully  concurred  in  and 
handed  on  by  all  those  writers  who  disliked  Goethe  on  religious 
or  political  grounds.  And  so  it  became  a  widely-accepted  dogma 
in  the  literary  world,  that  the  Second  Part  of  Faust  was  a  colos- 
sal failure.  Some  said  it  never  ought  to  have  been  written.  It 
was  not  really  a  continuation  of  the  First  Part,  and  was  very 
much  inferior  both  in  artistic  power  and  in  human  interest.  It 
was  an  exasperating  production,  which  kept  the  reader  forever 
wondering,  speculating,  guessing,  and  finally  left  his  curiosity  un- 
satisfied. It  could  give  pleasure  to  no  one  except  the  philologist 
in  search  of  hard  nuts  to  crack.  It  was  a  product  of  decadent 
powers,  labored,  incoherent,  without  plan  and  without  action,  and 
loaded  down  with  an  old  man's  crotchets.  It  was  marred  by  an- 
noying mannerisms  of  style.  In  fine,  it  was  the  work  of  a  man 
who  had  forgotten  both  the  German  language  and  the  art  of 
poetry.* 

Thus  the  criticism  of  Fausf  ranged  between  extremes  of  mis- 
judgment,  both  parties  failing  to  comprehend  in  its  full  import 
the  simple  fact  that  Goethe  is  the  poet  of  the  concrete,  not  of  the 
abstract.  The  first  thing  needful  was  to  get  rid  of  the  allegorical 
nonsense.  A  mild  protest  was  entered  in  i860  by  Kostlin,  and  a 
still  more  effective  one  two  years  later  by  Vischer  in  his  amusing 
satire  of  Mystifizinski,  though  Vischer  hated  the  Second  Part, 
and  meant  his  fire  to  rake  the  poem  no  less  than  its  expounders. 


*  What  can  be  urged  against  the  Second  Part  is  best  stated  by  Fr.  Vischer ;  see  espe- 
cially his  Netie  Beitrdge  zur  Kriiik  des  Gedichts,  1875,  passhn.  Cf.  further,  R.  von 
Raumer,  l'o»i  deutschen  Geist,  1850,  p.  167 ;  Gruppe,  Geschichte  der  dcutschen  Poesie, 
1868,  IV,  p.  411 ;  R.  Gottschall,  Literaturgeschichte,  I,  p.  123.  Of  moreVecent  implac- 
ables  let  it  suffice  to  mention  Gwinner,  Goethe's  Faustidee  u.  s.  w.,  1892,  and  Weit- 
brecht,  Diesseits  von  Weimar,  1895. 


INTRODUCTION.  IxV 

The  great  merit  of  first  showing  how  Faitst  ought  to  be  read  be- 
longs to  Von  Loeper,  whose  first  edition,  of  the  year  1870,  marks 
an  epoch  in  the  study  of  the  poem.  In  a  short  introduction  Von 
Loeper  drew  attention  to  the  two  fundamental  vices  of  the  inter- 
preters, —  their  habit  of  reading  particular  experiences  of  Goethe 
into  the  text,  and  their  habit  of  allegorizing.  In  a  convincing  ar- 
gument he  showed  the  groundlessness  and  absurdity  of  these 
practices.  What  had  been  mistaken  for  didactic  allegory  was  in 
each  case  simply  what  it  purports  to  be  in  the  text,  and  must  be 
laid  hold  of  with  the  imagination  and  the  fancy.  The  prime 
requisite  therefore  was  constant  attention  to  the  legendary  basis 
of  Goethe's  fantastic  creations.* 

Thus  the  way  was  prepared  both  for  a  more  fruitful  study  of 
the  text  by  the  philologists  and  for  a  more  enjoyable  reading  of 
it  by  educated  persons  in  general.  It  was  a  relief  to  many  to 
find  that  they  could,  if  they  chose,  read  the  Second  Part  of  Faust 
like  other  poetry,  without  continually  going  in  search  of  a  philo- 
sophic abstraction  or  a  bit  of  personal  history  behind  every  play 
of  the  poet's  fancy  ;  and  that,  when  so  read,  it  could  really  be 
enjoyed  and  did  not  seem  so  very  hard  to  understand  ;  not  harder, 
for  example,  than  the  bulk  of  the  First  Part.  Indeed,  for  the 
purposes  of  critical  scholarship,  if  not  for  those  of  a  first  reading, 
the  First  Part  is  the  more  difficult  of  the  two,  and  it  is  with  that 
that  recent  Faust-literature  has  been  chiefly  concerned.  The 
writings  of  Scherer  and  Fischer  f  calling  attention  to  incongrui- 
ties of  plan  and  character-drawing,  opened  a  field  of  study  and 
discussion  that  was  quickly  occupied  by  numerous  writers,  and 


*  One  can  only  regret  that  Loeper's  work  did  not  appear  in  time  to  be  of  use  to  Bay- 
ard Taylor,  whose  Notes,  consisting  largely  of  quotations  from  the  early  didactic  com- 
mentators, have  probably  neutralized,  for  a  large  number  of  persons,  the  pleasure  de- 
rived from  his  excellent  translation. 

t  The  reader  is  referred  to  the  bibliographic  list  contained  in  an  Appendix  to  Vol.  I 
of  this  edition. 


Ixvi  INTRODUCTION. 

these  genetic  studies  were  then  greatly  stimulated  by  the  discov- 
ery of  the  Gochhausen  MS.  in  1887. 

Meanwhile  the  Second  Part  has  not  been  neglected,  though  it 
has  received  less  attention.  The  edition  by  Schroer,  with  its  ex- 
cellent introduction  and  copious  commentary,  though  open  to  the 
charge  of  explaining  more  than  enough,  has  done  good  service  in 
the  Socratic  work  of  bringing  philosophy  down  from  the  clouds. 
The  opening  of  the  archives  at  Weimar  brought  to  light  a  mass 
of  material  which,  while  mostly  of  little  value,  at  any  rate  makes 
it  forevermore  impossible  to  speak  of  the  Second  Part  as  an 
afterthought,  or  even  to  speak  of  it  as  the  work  of  Goethe's  old 
age  without  duly  qualifying  the  statement.  Recent  years  have 
shown  an  increasing  volume  of  notes  and  short  articles  devoted 
to  the  elucidation  of  particular  points ;  while  quotations  and  allu- 
sions in  all  sorts  of  journals  testify  to  the  fact  that  a  very  large 
number  of  Germans  have  now  appropriated  Faust  in  its  entirety. 
As  this  process  has  gone  on  it  has  become  apparent  that  the  most 
of  the  very  harsh  criticisms  which  gained  currency  a  generation 
ago  rested  upon  misapprehension  of  one  kind  or  another.  Very 
many,  though  not  indeed  all,  of  the  far-famed  faults  of  diction 
can  either  be  defended  on  philological  grounds  or  paralleled  with 
others  equally  '  bad  '  from  the  poet's  early  writings.  That  is,  they 
are  not  senile  vagaries.  One  who  knows  what  the  German  lan- 
guage owes  to  Goethe  will  not  be  inclined  to  break  the  rod  of  the 
schoolmaster  over  him  for  these  eccentricities.  *  Nice  customs 
curtesy  to  great  kings.' 

But  the  most  important  agency  for  bringing  about  a  better  un- 
derstanding of  Faitst  has  been,  it  is  safe  to  say,  the  stage.  The 
first  attempt  to  represent  the  entire  drama  in  a  spirit  of  decent 
loyalty  to  the  author's  plan  was  made  at  Weimar,  in  1875,  by  the 
late  Otto  Devrient,  who  arranged  the  text  for  two  evenings  under 
the  name  of  '  A  Mystery  in  two  Days'  Works.'  The  success  of 
the  Weimar  performance  was  such  that  the  staging  of  the  com- 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixvii 

plete  Faust  soon  became  a  practical  problem  for  the  German 
theaters.  Devrient's  arrangement  was  tried  in  many  places,  and 
is  still  used  as  the  basis  of  the  annual  performances  at  Weimar 
and  Leipzig.  In  1883  a  new  adaptation,  extending  over  three 
evenings,  was  brought  out  by  Wilbrandt  at  the  Burg  Theater  in 
Vienna,  with  never-to-be-forgotten  success,  so  its  author  testifies. 
It  has  since  been  frequently  repeated  and  has  now  appeared  in 
print.  There  are,  however,  some  rather  cogent  objections  both 
to  the  mystery-stage  and  to  the  three  evenings;  wherefore  there 
was  room  enough  for  the  latest  adaptation  by  Possart,  which 
achieved  a  great  triumph  at  Munich  in  1S94,  and  has  become  a 
permanent  attraction  of  the  Court  Theater  in  that  city.  These 
performances,  witnessed  now  every  year  in  several  different  cities 
by  crowded  houses  that  are  innocent  of  philosophy  and  know 
nothing  of  the  critic's  small  perplexities,  are  rapidly  familiarizing 
the  German  people  with  the  real  Faust.  As  one  sees  the  Second 
Part  on  the  stage,  the  cobwebs  with  which  it  has  been  invested 
by  prejudice  and  misapplied  learning  fall  away,  and  one  is  left 
face  to  face  with  the  visions  of  Goethe  as  he  saw  them. 

To  sum  up :  Blemishes  in  the  Second  Part  there  undoubtedly 
are.  One  may  say  that  there  is  too  much  of  it.  It  is  occasion- 
ally prolix.  We  could  easily  spare  several  figures  from  the  '  Mas- 
querade '  and  get  along  with  shorter  speeches  from  the  rest.  And 
the  same  is  true  of  the  '  Walpurgis-Night'  and  the  third  act.  The 
erudition  is  sometimes  too  recondite.  Now  and  then  the  symbol- 
ism is  a  little  tantalizing.  There  are  obvious  faults  of  style  and 
of  dramatic  construction.  But  all  these  defects  can  be  found  in 
the  First  Part  also.  On  the  other  hand  it  remains  true  that  the 
separate  scenes  of  the  Second  Part  were  very  vividly  realized  and 
were  portrayed  with  what  deserves  to  be  called,  speaking  broadly, 
superb  art.  Quite  apart  from  its  didactic  element  it  presents  a 
series  of  fascinating  pictures,  matchless  in  variety  of  interest  and 
in  many-sided  suggestiveness.      It  contains  some  of  the  noblest 


Ixviii  INTRODUCTION. 

poetry  in  the  world.  While  it  sets  at  nought  some  of  the  ordi- 
nary conventions  of  dramatic  art  (as  does  the  First  Part  likewise), 
it  is  not  incoherent,  nor  planless,  nor  devoid  of  action.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  all  action,  and  the  general  plan  and  connection  are 
perfectly  clear.  And  as  to  the  '  wisdom,'  it  is  at  any  rate  the 
matured  wisdom  of  Goethe ;  a  man  not  infallible,  a  man  with  his 
hobbies  and  vagaries  and  prejudices,  like  other  men,  but  upon 
the  whole  the  broadest,  the  sanest,  and  the  most  helpful  among 
the  great  critics  of  modern  life. 

2.   The  Didactic  Element. 

Nothing  is  more  characteristic  of  Goethe's  poetic  genius  from 
youth  to  age  than  its  objectivity.  His  starting-point  is  always 
the  mental  image.  He  does  not  first  conceive  an  abstract  idea 
and  then  search  in  the  realm  of  fact  (nature,  history,  legend)  for 
a  suitable  embodiment  of  his  thought,  but  he  sees  the  fact  first 
and  then  looks  at  it  intently  until  it  yields  up  its  '  philosophy.' 
To  a  degree  this  is  true  of  all  the  greatest  poets,  but  it  is  pre- 
eminently true  of  Goethe,  although  he,  more  than  any  other  per- 
haps, has  been  mistaken  for  a  metaphysician.  His  plays  and 
novels  all  illustrate  this  fundamental  quality  of  his  mind,  which 
also  dominates  his  scientific  thinking.  In  a  suggestive  essay  of 
the  year  1822  he  writes  of  his  poetic  method :  '  Certain  large  mo- 
tifs, legends,  ancient  traditions,  impressed  themselves  so  deeply 
upon  my  mind  that  I  kept  them  alive  and  effective  within  me  for 
forty  or  fifty  years.  It  seemed  to  me  the  most  beautiful  of  pos- 
sessions to  see  such  dear  pictures  frequently  renewed  in  my  ima- 
gination as  they  kept  ever  transforming  themselves,  but  without 
changing  their  character,  and  ripening  toward  a  clearer  shape,  a 
more  definite  representation.'*  Further  on  in  the  same  essay  he 
observes  that  his  poetic  procedure  is  a  matter  of  induction.     He 

*  Bedeuiendes  F'drderniss  durch  ein  euiziges  gcistreiches  Wort,  IVerke,  H.  27,  350. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixix 

does  not  rest  until  he  finds  '  a  pregnant  point  from  which  much 
can  be  derived.' 

This  seeking  after  a  « pregnant  point '  gives  rise  to  symbolism, 
which  is  the  opposite  of  allegory,  since  it  begins  with  the  con- 
crete. Take  for  illustration  the  incident  of  Helena.  The  essen- 
tials of  the  story  are  given  by  the  legend,  (joethe  does  not  invent 
them,  nor  change  their  fundamental  character,  but  takes  them  as 
they  are  and  turns  them  over  in  his  mind  until  he  finds  the  '  preg- 
nant point,'  namely,  the  eiTect  on  Faust's  character  of  his  infatu- 
ation for  an  ancient  Greek  ideal  of  womanly  beauty.  From  this 
'  much  can  be  derived,'  —  much  that  is  not  really  in  the  story,  but 
can  easily  be  got  out  of  it  when  one  has  the  right  point  of  view. 
What  one  is  to  get  out  of  it  will  depend  very  largely,  however, 
upon  one's  own  culture.  The  '  meaning '  is  not  something  that 
can  be  formulated  in  exact  terms  like  the  answer  to  a  conundrum. 
Helena  is  not  Greek  art,  nor  an  embodiment  of  any  other  abstrac- 
tion whatever,  but  a  legendary  personage.  The  symbolism  is  not 
to  be  grasped  by  the  help  of  a  '  key '  or  of  logical  analysis,  but  by 
the  poetic  imagination ;  and  it  will  suggest  more  or  less  to  the 
reader  according  to  his  familiarity  with  the  underlying  legend, 
with  Greek  poetry,  with  medieval  life  and  history,  with  the  great 
classico-romantic  controversy.  One  who  knows  or  cares  little 
about  these  things  will  not  find  the  Helena  very  interesting. 

Or  take  Homunculus.  The  imponderable  transparent  manikin, 
produced  by  chemical  synthesis  and  endowed  with  wonderful 
knowledge,  is  a  datum  of  learned  superstition.  Goethe  takes  him 
as  a  fact,  just  as  .Shakspere  takes  Ariel  and  Puck,  uses  him  for 
his  own  dramatic  purposes,  and  finds  the  '  pregnant  point '  of 
the  little  man's  life-history  in  an  imputed  yearning  for  a  corporeal 
existence.  From  this,  again,  much  can  be  derived ;  among  other 
things  a  whimsical  application  of  the  poet's  theory  concerning  the 
evolution  of  organic  forms.  But  what  then  does  Homunculus 
'  mean '  t     The    question    is    absurd.     As   well    ask  what    Puck 


Ixx  INTRODUCTION. 

means,  or  Robin  Goodfellow,  or  Jack-the-Giant-Killer.  In  other 
words :  One  must  accept  Goethe's  fantastic  creations  naively,  for 
what  they  are  and  what  they  suggest,  without  trying  to  rationalize 
them  for  the  logical  understanding. 

And  if  this  is  true  of  particular  characters  and  scenes,  it  is  no 
less  true  of  the  poem  as  a  whole.  Faust  is  not  a  didactic  treatise, 
though  it  has  a  didactic  element.  It  is  not  there  for  the  purpose 
of  enforcing  an  opinion  or  systematically  developing  a  philosophic 
idea.  On  this  point  nothing  so  good  has  been  said  by  any  critic 
as  what   Goethe  himself  said  to  Eckermann   in  1827: 

"  People  come  to  me  and  ask  what  idea  I  have  tried  to  embody 
in  my  Faust.  As  if  I  myself  knew  and  could  express  it !  '  Frcrn 
heaven  through  the  world  to  hell  '  —  one  might  get  along  with 
that,  only  that  is  no  idea,  but  the  course  of  the  action.  And  fur- 
ther, that  the  devil  loses  the  wager,  and  that  a  man  who  ever 
strives  upward  out  of  grievous  errors  toward  that  which  is  better 
is  to  be  saved  —  that  is  surely  a  good  thought,  which  is  effective 
and  explains  much ;  but  it  is  not  an  idea  which  underlies  the 
whole  and  every  individual  scene.  Really  it  would  have  been  a 
fine  business  if  I  had  tried  to  string  such  a  rich,  varied,  and 
many-sided  life  as  I  have  exhibited  in  Faust  upon  the  thread  of 
a  single  pervading  idea.  Speaking  broadly,  it  was  never  my  way 
as  poet  to  attempt  the  embodiment  of  any  abstraction.  I  received 
impressions,  —  impressions  of  a  sensuous,  life-like,  winsome,  mot- 
ley, manifold  character,  such  as  an  active  imagination  offered  ; 
and  I  had  nothing  further  to  do  as  poet  than  to  round  out  and 
perfect  such  visions  and  impressions  inwardly,  and  then  portray 
them  vividly,  so  that  others  might  receive  the  same  impressions 
when  they  heard  or  read  my  representation.  If  ever  I  wished  to 
represent  an  idea,  I  did  it  in  short  poems  which  could  readily 
be  seen  through  and  might  be  dominated  by  a  rigorous  unity." 

In  the  same  conversation  the  poet  expressed  with  emphasis 
the  opinion  that  '  the  more  incommensurable,  the  more  incom- 
prehensible, a  poetic  production  is  for  the  understanding,  the 
better.'  * 

*  Gesprddte  mil  Goethe,  III,  1 18  (May  6,  1827). 


INTRODUCTION,  Ixxi 

Surely  these  words  from  the  highest  possible  authority  are  a 
sufficient  warning  against  every  attempt  to  read  into  Faust  an 
all-pervading  unity  of  purpose.  It  was  not  written  to  point  a 
moral  or  expound  a  thesis,  and  one  should  beware  of  treating  it 
as  if  it  were  a  kind  of  high-class  Sunday-school  book.  The  name 
of  '  secular  Bible,'  which  has  often  been  applied  to  it,  is  perhaps 
not  altogether  a  misnomer,  since  the  Bible  is  also  a  collection  of 
very  heterogeneous  documents  separated  from  one  another  in 
their  origin  by  long  periods  of  time.  Like  the  Bible,  too,  Faust 
is  instructive  and  often  quoted ;  but  one  should  not  take  its  mul- 
tifarious scenes  for  a  series  of  moral  texts  converging  with  stren- 
uous logic  to  a  plan  of  salvation.  On  this  point,  again,  we  have 
a  good  word  from  Goethe  himself.  '  All  poetry,'  he  wrote  in 
1825,  'should  be  instructive,  but  unnoticeably  so.  It  should 
draw  one's  attention  to  that  whereof  instruction  might  appear 
desirable.  One  should  then  extract  the  doctrine  for  himself,  just 
as  from  life.'  * 

Only  in  the  sense  here  implied,  that  is,  just  as  history  or  biog- 
raphy is  didactic,  can  Faust  be  called  a  didactic  poem.  The 
teaching  is  to  be  found  in  the  totality  of  what  happens,  and  not 
in  any  pivotal  doctrine.  We  hear,  to  be  sure,  from  the  angels  in 
heaven,  that  they  have  been  able  to  save  Faust  because  he  has 
always  '  striven '.  But  this  is  too  general  to  be  of  much  use  as 
an  all-explaining  formula,  and  too  vague,  we  may  add,  to  satisfy 
a  sterner  theologian  than  Goethe.  Striven  for  what.-*  one  natural- 
ly asks.  For  what  was  the  striving  in  the  'Witches'  Kitchen,'  as 
lover  of  Gretchen,  at  the  Masquerade,  or  in  his  attempted  depor- 
tation of  Philemon  and  Baucis  ?  Evidently  his  '  striving  '  must 
be  understood  in  a  rather  abstract  way  of  his  idealism,  which  is 
indeed  the  dominant  trait  of  his  character,  but  not  the  mainspring 
of  all  that  he  does.      Nevertheless,  that  he  should  be  saved  in  vir- 


*  i/ber  das  Lehrgedicht,  Werke,  H .  29,  226. 


Ixxii  INTRODUCTION. 

ytue  of  this  quality,  rather  than  by  faith  or  good  works,  accords 
with  the  deepest  convictions  of  our  poet.  To  live  one's  life  in  a 
large  and  eager  way,  with  joy  for  its  joys  and  pain  for  its  pains, 
without  stagnation  or  embitterment,  with  mind  and  soul  unsated 
I  and  insatiable,  '  still  achieving,  still  pursuing '  to  the  end,  —  this 
yseemed  to  him  worth  while  for  its  own  sake.  This  is  the  sense  of 
one  of  his  favorite  mottoes :  Ilber  @vabev  lioriudvt^.*  He  did  not 
deem  it  necessary  to  ground  the  goodness  of  life  upon  issues  that 
are  beyond  the  grave  —  to  live  being  the  all-sufficient  end  and  aim 
of  living.  Nevertheless  he  believed  in  immortality;  so  that  it 
would  be  a  great  mistake  to  regard  Faust's  salvation  as  a  mere 
concession  to  conventional  ideas.  '  The  conviction  of  our  con- 
tinued existence,'  he  said  to  Eckermann  in  an  oft-quoted  conver- 
sation of  the  year  1829,  '  arises  to  my  mind  from  the  idea  of  activ- 
ity. If  I  exert  myself  restlessly  to  the  end,  nature  is  bound  to  pro- 
vide me  another  form  of  existence  when  this  present  one  can  no 
longer  suffice  for  my  spirit.'  f  This  gives  us  the  logic  of  Faust's 
salvation.  He  wins  heaven  not  as  a  reward  of  any  specific  merit 
(not,  for  example,  because  he  becomes  an  altruist  in  his  old  age), 
but  because,  by  the  central  rightness  of  things,  a  soul  constituted 
like  his  is  entitled  to  a  further  chance  of  growth.  If  it  be  asked 
who  would  go  to  hell  according  to  such  a  system,  the  answer  would 
have  to  be,  apparently :  Those  who  do  not  strive  with  good  will. 
Such   persons   do   not  really   live  on   earth.     Their  hell   is  the 

*  Cf .  the  noble  verses  which  stand  as  a  motto  to  the  collection  of  poems  entitled  Gott 
unci  Welt : 

'  Weite  Welt  und  breites  Leben, 

Langer  Jahre  redlich  Streben, 

Stets  geforscht  und  stets  gegriindet, 

Nie  geschlossen,  oft  geriindet, 

Altestes  bewahrt  mit  Treue, 

Freundlich  aufgefasstes  Neue, 

Heitern  Sinn  und  reine  Zwecke : 

Nun,  man  koramt  wohl  eine  Strecke.' 
t  Gespriiche  mit  Goethe,  II,  40  (Feb.  4,  1829). 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxiii 

prolongation  of   their  worthlessness   amid    the   society  of    their 
kind. 

But  if  Faust's  final  conversion  to  altruism  is  not  the  key  which 
unlocks  paradise,  it  is  still  a  matter  of  importance.  He  finds  the 
supreme  moment  of  his  life  in  anticipating  the  joy  of  completing 
a  great  work  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  to  come.  Nothing 
turns  here  upon  the  nature  of  the  work  to  be  done,  everything 
upon  the  self-surrender  of  the  individual.  He  finds  his  best  self 
only  when  he  loses  sight  of  himself  in  the  feeling  of  large  help- 
fulness, in  the  thought  that  he  is  contributing  toward  a  better 
hereafter.  The  theme  of  Faiist,  on  its  purely  ethical  side,  is  the 
redemption  of  a  self-centered  and  self-tormenting  pessimist 
through  enlarged  experience  of  life,  culminating  in  self-forgetful 
activity.  Its  philosophy  is  the  cheerful,  practical  philosophy  of 
meliorism.  It  says,  in  effect,  that  we  need  no  abstract  sia/ifnufu 
bonion  in  order  to  live.  We  are  born  into  life  and  endowed  with 
various  instincts,  passions,  desires,  which  impel  us  this  way  and 
that  in  the  assertion  of  self.  The  world  is  not  ordered  with  ref- 
erence to  man's  happiness,  but  it  offers  him  a  boundless  field  in 
which  to  exert  his  powers  for  the  accomplishment  of  definite 
aims.  Incidentally  he  has  a  right  to  such  happiness  as  he  can 
get,  and  a  noble  nature  secures  his  share  best  by  ceasing  to  think 
of  his  own  personal  satisfaction  as  an  end  itself,  and  becoming  a  i 
energetic  worker  in  the  cause  of  making  a  better  future  for  bette  r 
men.  Thus  the  highest  realization  of  self  culminates  in  self-sui- 
render. 

Aside  from  the  doctrine  of  '  striving '  and  the  tardy  altruism 
which  evolves  at  last  somewhat  unexpectedly  out  of  a  selfish  pur- 
suit of  '  experience,'  the  ethical  message  of  our  poem  must  be 
sought  in  the  change  which  takes  place  in  Faust's  general  atti- 
tude toward  life.  The  later  attitude,  as  evinced  in  the  dialogu^ 
with  Dame  Worry,  is  not  optimism,  but  resignation  without  apa-i 
thy.      It  presents  activity,  the  finding  of  something  to  do  and  the^ 


b 


INTRODUCTION. 


•  doing  of  it  with  energy,  as  the  best  cure  for  Weltschmerz.  This 
doctrine  is  the  corner-stone  of  Goethe's  ethics  and  accounts  in 
arge  measure  for  his  powerful  influence  over  Carlyle.  Instead 
)f  quarreling  with  the  conditions  of  existence,  a  man  is  to  make 
he  most  of  them  as  they  are.  Instead  of  crying  '  Behind  the 
veil !  Behind  the  veil ! '  he  is  to  turn  resolutely  to  the  things  he 
can  do  and  know  this  side  of  the  veil.  This  prescription,  it  is  true, 
can  not  satisfy  the  mind  of  the  pessimist,  for  it  makes  no  pretense 
of  meeting  his  argument ;  but  practically  it  is  the  best  nepenthe 
for  the  griefs  of  which  the  pessimist  complains.  If  not  a  pro- 
found philosophy,  it  suffices  for  the  great  mass  of  practical  men 
everywhere,  and  squares  well  with  the  energetic  spirit  of  western 
civilization.  In  its  essence,  too,  it  comes  close  to  the  saying  of 
Jesus :  '  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doc- 
trine.' One  who  is  exerting  himself  vigorously  for  the  achieve- 
ment of  definite  ends  which  he  believes  to  be  good  usually  finds 
the  business  so  interesting  that  he  has  no  time  or  mood  for  pro- 
longed misgivings  over  the  constitution  of  the  world.  He  gets 
his  reward  as  he  goes  along  in  the  satisfaction  of  doings  and  does 
not  feel  the  need  of  a  constantly  renewed  proof  that  the  Builder 
of  the  universe  was  wise.  His  attitude  is  like  that  of  the  great 
American  preacher  who  remarked  once  concerning  the  slow  prog- 
ress of  the  mighty  up-hill  battle  against  wrong  of  every  sort : 
'  What  fun  it  is,  though  !  ' 

From  the  ethical  point  of  view,  then,  we  can  heartily  accept 
Faust's  '  final  conclusion  of  wisdom,'  that  '  he  only  deserves  free- 
dom and  life  who  is  daily  compelled  to  conquer  them.'  At  the 
same  time  the  literary  critic  has  a  right  to  urge  that  this  con- 
clusion is  reached  in  our  drama  per  saltiun.  That  is  to  say,  the 
philosophy  of  Faust  as  he  appears  at  the  last  is  not  very  clearly 
the  logical  outcome  of  anything  that  precedes.  In  the  beginning 
of  the  Second  Part  we  find  him  resolved  to  '  strive  ever  onward 
*^o  the  highest  existence.'     Here  we  are  distinctly  in  the  ethical 


INTRODUCTION.  IxXV 

I  sphere,  and  one  is  led  to  expect  a  progressive  development  toward 
an  ideal  of  noble  living.  What  follows,  however,  is  his  appear- 
ance as  magician  at  the  Emperor's  court,  his  infatuation  for  and 
brief  union  with  the  fair  shade  Helena,  then  a  victory  won  for 
the  worthless  Emperor  by  means  of  magic,  and  finally  a  large 
engineering  project,  also  carried  through  by  magic.  What  is 
there  here  to  prepare  us  for  the  lofty  altruism  of  the  dying  hour  ? 
It  was  Goethe's  thought,  as  we  have  seen,  to  effect  this  prepara- 
tion through  the  incident  of  Helena,  and  so  the  play  must  be  un- 
derstood. But  when  one  reads  the  third  act  as  finally  completed, 
one  finds  very  little  of  ethical  suggestion.  We  are  there  in  a  dif- 
ferent sphere.  Nowhere  is  there  any  hint  that  the  phantasmagory 
is  designed  to  ripen  any  particular  ethical  convictions  in  the 
mind  of  Faust,  nor  does  one  see  how  the  episode  —  a  kind  of  day- 
dream managed  by  Mephistopheles,  and  known  by  Faust  to  be  so 
managed  —  can  have  the  effect  under  consideration.  Now  this 
would  be  undeniably  a  very  grave  defect  if  Faust  were  a  rigorous 
philosophic  poem.  But,  let  it  be  said  again,  such  is  not  its  nature. 
What  fascinated  Goethe  at  the  outset  was  not  a  thesis  in  ethics, 
but  a  picture  —  the  picture  of  a  life-history.  Fancying  that  he 
saw  some  resemblance  between  his  own  experiences  and  those  of 
Doctor  Faust,  he  transformed  the  wicked  magician  of  the  legend 
into  a  good  man  of  high  aspirations.  Looking  ahead,  he  saw  the 
whole  career  of  this  man,  and  very  naturally  conceived  him  as 
arriving  finally  at  that  philosophy  which  he  himself,  Goethe,  had 
arrived  at  after  the  subsidence  of  his  youthful  storm  and  stress. 
So  he  depicted  his  Faustiis  moriturus  as  a  dreamer  of  the  dream 
of  human  betterment,  a  believer  in  the  goodness  of  life,  an  exem- 
plar of  the  blessedness  of  devotion  to  Man.  The  picture  lay  fin- 
ished in  his  mind  at  a  comparatively  early  date.  And  then,  when 
he  came  to  fill  in  the  preceding  matter  that  should  lead  up  to  this 
philosophy,  he  found  himself  absorbed  more  and  more  in  fantastic 
data  of  the  legend,  which  were  indeed  rich  enough  in  poetic  pos- 


Ixxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

sibilities,  but  did  not  belong  to  the  ethical  sphere  of  interest. 
The  result  is  a  certain  lack  of  logical  coherence,  —  a  lack  with 
which  the  reader  must  make  his  peace  as  best  he  can,  but  the  ex- 
istence of  which  it  is  folly  to  deny. 

Is  the  poem  then  the  worse  for  this  quality  ?  We  have  seen 
that  its  author  did  not  think  so.  He  had  a  poor  opinion  of  logical 
poetry.  And  surely  it  must  be  admitted  as  antecedently  probable 
that  a  mind  like  Goethe's,  occupied  for  sixty  years  with  the 
Faust-legend,  would  be  a  better  judge  of  its  poetic  capabilities 
than  any  critic  looking  at  the  subject  from  a  doctrinaire  point  of 
of  view.  One  the  whole,  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  make  the 
most  of  what  we  have  rather  than  to  carp  and  gird  because  we 
have  not  something  else.  There  are  logical  poems  enough  in  the 
world,  but  only  one  Goethe's  Faust. 


S)er 

3:^  r  a  g  0  b  i  e 

3h)eiter  Xfjcxl 
in  fiinf  2lcten. 


€rftcr   2Ut 
2lnmutl)ige  @egenb. 

^  a  u  [t 

auf  bdtmigen  9iafen  flfbettct,  cnm'ibct,  unvuljig,  |d)(affu(^enb. 

®aimnening. 

©  e  i  ft  e  r  =  51  r  e  i  § 

fc^iuebenb  betucgt,  anmutbigc  fleiue  ©eftalten. 
21  r  i  e  I.    ©efang  uon  5{oloI)avfen  begleitct. 

3Benu  ber  S3Iut(;cn  ?^ruf)Iing§=9'?egen 

llbcr  allc  fd;»ycbcnb  finft, 
4615  2i5ciin  bcr  g-elbcr  griincr  Scgcu 

2tl(cn  ©rbgcboruen  blinft, 

i^Ieiuer  GIfen  (Sctftei\irof5C 

©ilct  luo  fie  kifcn  faun, 

Db  er  f;ciUg,  ob  er  bbfe, 
4620  I^ammcrt  fie  ber  UtnjUidCMimnn. 

®ie  if;r  biefj  ^^au\)t  umfdiiucbt  iin  Iuft'c3eii  .H'veife, 
©rjeigt  eurf)  i)ier  narf)  ebler  ©Ifeit  Sl^eife, 
SBefiinftiget  be^S  ."oerjeibS  grimmen  Straufv 
©ntfernt  be§  3?omnirf*3  gluf;enb  bittre  ""^sfeile, 
4625      ©ein  ^nnre§  reinigt  toon  eriebtem  ©rau§. 
9>ier  finb  bie  ^^aufe^  niicbtiger  3Ceile, 
9Jun  ol;ne  Saumen  fiillt  fie  freunblid;  au§. 

3 


'     @rft  fcnft  fein  ioau^-it  auf'^S  titble  '^>olftcr  nieber, 
t^ann  hahit  it)n  im  Xbau  aus  Setbe'3  Jylutb  ; 
^  ©elcnf  finb  balb  bie  fram^>fcrftarrten  Gliebcr,  4630 

^  25>enn  cr  i\c[tarft  bcm  ^ag  cntgcgen  rul;t ; 

a^oUbringt  bcr  Glfen  fd;onftc  'Wxd^t, 

@ebt  i^n  guriicf  bem  beiligen  Sid)t. 

6f)or. 

Sinjchi,  511  gaieien  iinb  Dieleii,  abnn'cf)fo(nb  ititb  gcjanuuett. 
'  9Benn  fidi  laii  bie  J^iiftc  fitllcix 
Urn  ben  ijrunuinfdn-ant'ten  ^slan,  4635 

©ii^e  CDiiftc,  'Dccbelliiiacn 
©enft  bic  ©dmmerung  l)cran. 
2ifpelt  leife  fii^en  g-rieben, 
2i>icgt  btTo  .*ocr5  in  MinbeSiiiilf); 
Unb  ben  iJdigen  biefe^  'DJIiiben  4640 

(5rf)lie^t  be^  Xage§  ^forte  ju. 

9Zadit  ift  fdion  beretngcfunfen, 

©cblief^t  fidi  beilig  Stern  an  Stern, 

@r0f5e  2iditer,  fleinc  ^-untcn 

©li^ern  nab  unb  gliinjen  fern  ;  4645 

©U^crn  bier  im  Sec  fid;  f)}iegclnb, 

©lanjen  broben  flarer  ''^}a<i)t, 

3:iefften  ^uben^j  C3IM  befiegelnb 

^errfdit  bec'  'Itionbe^  liolle  ^^^radit. 

(Sd^on  DerlofdK'n  finb  bie  Stunben,  4650 

^ingefcbunmbcn  Sdnnerj  unb  ©liid' ; 

g-iil^r  C!o  bor !  3)u  linrft  gefunben  ; 

^raue  neuem  STagesblid. 

2r^d(er  griinen,  iMigel  fdnueKen, 

33ufcben  fid)  5U  Sd)atten=3^ut; ;  4655 


1.  5lct.    5lnmutl^ige  ©egcnb. 

Unb  in  frfnuanfen  ©ilberiwcKen 
2Sogt  bie  ©aat  ber  ©rnte  311. 

2[i>unfd;  urn  9Bunfcf)e  511  eriangen 
©d;aue  nad)  bcm  ©lanjc  bort ! 

4660  Seifc  bift  bu  nur  uinfaiujen, 

©d)Iaf  ift  Sdmte,  iuirf  fie  fcrt ! 
©dume  nid)t  bid;  511  erbreiftcn, 
3i5enn  bie  ''Dtenge  ^aubenib  fd;tueift ; 
2lIIc§  faun  bcr  ©bie  Iciften, 

4665  2)er  Dcr[te(;t  unb  rafd^  ercgreift. 

Uitge^euveS  ©etbfe  Devfiinbet  ba§  Aperanuai)eu  iex  (Sonne. 

3XrieI. 

§ord)et !  {)or(i)t  bent  ©turm  ber  §oren ! 

SToncnb  nnrb  fiir  ©eiftefii=Dbren 

©d)on  ber  neue  Stag  geboren. 

^eIfentf)ore  fnarren  raffelnb, 
4670  ^I)Dbu-5  3^dber  roEcn  ^n-affelnb, 

aBeld;  ©et5fe  bringt  bcv5  £id;t ! 

@!§  trommctet,  el  :ppfaunet, 

3(uge  blinjt  unb  Dl)r  erftaunet, 

Unerborte'S  hint  fid)  nid)t. 
4675  ©d;lU^ifct  ju  ben  33lumcn!ronen., 

liefer,  tiefer,  ftiti  ju  tuof)nen,^^'^ 

l^n  bie  ^clfen,  untcr'g  i^aubf? 

S^rifft  e§  end),  \o  feib  if;v  taub^       >j^ 

%au  ft.  \ 

®e§  2eben§  ^sulfe  fcblagen  frifd)  lebenbig, 
4680  2(t{;erifd)e  ©dmmerung  niilbc  ju  begriifu'n  ; 

®u,  ©rbe,  lyarft  aud;  biefe  Tiadjt  beftdnbig 


Unb  att)meft  neu  erquidt  gu  incinen  ^^ii^en, 

33eginne[t  fdion  mit  2u[t  mid)  511  umgcben, 

S)u  rcgft  unb  riibrft  cin  frdftigce  53cfd;Iic^cn, 

3um  {;od)[ten  2)afcin  immerfortjii  ftreben.  —  4685 

^n  ©dmincrfdmn  licgr  fdjon  bic  !ii>c(t  crfd)Ipffen, 

3)cr  3SaIb  ertont  Don  taufenbftiininigcm  !iieben, 

3;:i^al  au#,  ;jf)al  ein  ift  3ccbclftrcif  ergoffcn, 

©od)  fenft  fid)  .*oimmclet'Iarf;eit  in  bic  3:icfen, 

Unb  B^^'^^'ifl'  ""^  -^^[t*-%  fi'ifd;  crquidt,  cntf))roffen  4690 

Sem  buft'cjen  3(bi3ntnb  iuo  Dcrfcnft  fie  fdiUefcn  ; 

2lud)  ^ath'  an  %axbc  f'ldrt  fid;  Io<§  Dom  ©runbe, 

2Bo  Shun'  unb  33latt  toon  3itter)3erle  triefen, 

©in  '^Parabie^j  luirb  uni  ntid;  (;cr  bie  9iunbe. 

§inaufi-(cfd;aut !  —  2)er  33erge  ©i^felriefen  4695 

SSerfitnbcn  fdion  bic  fcierlidiftc-lStintbe, 

©ie  biivfcn  frid;  bc'o  ciuiijcn  2id;t'g  C5cnicf5en 

Sag  fpdtcr  fid;  ^u  un^  (;crnicbcv  lucnbet. 

^e^t  ju  bcr  3ll^e  cjningefenften  2^Bicfcn 

SBirb  neuer  ©lanj  unb  X^cutlid^fcit  ijcf).Hnibct,  4700 

Unb  ftufcniuci'g  Ijcxah  ift  c^  gchmncn  ;  — 

©ie  tritt  I^crDor !  —  unb,  Icibcr  fd;on  gcblenbct, 

^ef>r'  id)  mid;  l»eg,  Dom  3(uc3enfd^merj  burd;brungen. 

Go  ift  cy  alfo,  Unmn  cin  fcl;nenb  ^offen 

®cm  I;od;ftcn  "Jlsuufd;  fid;  tvaulid;  ,^ugerungen,  4705 

©rfiiUungopfortcn  finbct  fliicjcloffcn ; 

^Jiun  abcr  brid)t  au6  jcncn  ciuigcn  ©riinben 

©in  5-Iammcn4lbcrmaf^,  iuir  ftcbn  bctroffcn  ; 

3)e§  Scbcns;  ^-add  iuoKtcn  \mx  cntjiinbcn, 

©in  ^^euermeer  umfd;Ungt  un§,  lucid;  cin  ^cucr !  4710 

^ft'g  Sicb'  ?    :3ft'g  §af5?  bic  c3lu{;cnb  un§  umluinbcn. 


1.  ^tct.    '?(nmutl)igc  ©encnb. 

9Jiit  ©c^merj=  unb  Ji'cubeit  lucd)felnb  ungef^euer, 
©D  ba^  iuir  iuieber  nad)  ber  @rbe  bliden, 
3u  bcrc3cn  un§  in  jiu5cnblid)ftem  (Scf)Icier. 

4715      (So  bleibc  benn  bie  Sonne  mir  im  3?u(fcn ! 

®er  SGafferfturj,  biTo  J-cIfonrtff  burd)6raufenb, 
^l)n  frftau'  \d)  an  mit  ioad^fcnbcm  ©ntjiidcn. 
9.^Dn  Sturj  ju  Sturjcn  iudljt  er  jcljt  in  tanfenb 
3)ann  abcrtaufcnb  ©tromen  jicf;  ergicj^cnb, 

4720      §od^  in  bie  Siifte  ©d^aum  an  ©rf)aume  faufenb. 
3lffein  iine  f)errlirf)  biefem  Sturm  ev[^n-ief5enb, 
2i>o(bt  fid;  be'g  bunten  ^i^ogemS  3;i>edifel=3)auer, 
Salb  rein  gejeidinet,  balb  in  Siift  jcrflicfjenb, 
Uml^er  berbreitenb  bufttg  fiiMc  Sdiauer. 

4725      ^cr  fpiegelt  ab  boS  mcnfdilid)C  !i-^c[treben. 
'^i)m  finne  nad)  unb  bu  begreifft  gcnauer : 
2(m  farbicgcn  Sibglanj  IjaUn  toir  ba^j  2eben. 


Katferlid)c  Pfal5. 

©taatSratf^  in  (Svuiartuug  beS  ^aijerS. 

Srouipoten. 

^ofgcfinbe  aUcv  %vt,  prdd)tig  gctteibct,  tritt  iior. 

S)ei-  ilaif  cr  golaiigt  auf  bon  '3:l)rou,  ,^u  loiiiev  9u'd)ten  bev 
9(  ft  r  0 1 0  g. 

^aifcr. 

^d)  grille  bie  ©etreuen,  Siebcn, 

S>cvfamnuit  an§  ber  9?df)  unb  2Seite ;  — 

S)en  ilH'ifen  fct;'  ic^  niir  jur  Scite,  4730 

2lUein  luo  ift  ber  3tarr  gcblieben  ? 

^  u  n  f  c  r. 

©leicf)  Winter  beiner  9JtanteI=®cf)(e^pc 

Stiir^t'  er  jufanunen  auf  ber  3:re^))c, 

9)tan  trug  biiuueg  ba«  5vt'tt=G5eunrf)t, 

^obt  ober  trunfen?  Wi'xf,  man  nirf)t.  4735 

3iueitcr  ;5it"^cr. 

©ogleici^  mit  iDunberbarer  ©(i)neffe 
©rcirtgt  fid;  cin  anbrer  an  bie  ©telle. 


1.  ?tct.    .taifevUd)e  %^\a\i 

@ar  foftUrf)  ift  cr  aufi3epu^t, 
2)orf)  fra|enl;aft  baf5  jebcr  ftu^t ; 
4740      3)te  Sisac^e  f)alt  il;m  an  ber  Qd)\x>dk 
^reuslDei-o  bie  §ellc6arben  Dor  — 
2)a  ift  er  bod;  bev  ful;nc  2rf)Dr ! 

Wi^'^i)x\topi}i[c <3  am  J()rone  fnioenb.  ^p< 

9Sa§  ift  t)eint)unfd;t  unb  ftet§  Jyittfommen? 

2Ba§  ift  erfcbnt  unb  ftct§  Dcrjacjt  ? 
4745      aBa$  immerfcrt  in  todiut^  gcnominen?         ^ 

2Ba§  I;art  gefd^olten  unb  t)cr{Iagt '■? 

2Ben  barfft  bu  nid)t  f^crbciberufcn  ? 

2Ben  l^ovct  jeber  gcrn  gcnannt? 

26a$  nabt  fid;  bcinc«j  2:l}ronce  Stufcn? 
4750      9Ba^3  f)at  fid)  felbft  t;inlueggcbannt'^ 

^aifcr. 

^iir  bicf^nml  f^are  beinc  2Sortc ! 
§ier  finb  bie  9JdtbfcI  nid)t  am  Drte, 
®a§  ift  bie  ®ad)e  bicfer  §errn.  — 
^a  tofe  bu !  ba$  (;ort'  id)  c^crn. 
4755      5[Rein  alter  9Zarr  ging,  fiirdU'  id),  lueit  in'^3  S>eite ; 
3timm  feinen  ^ta^  unb  fomm  an  nieine  ©eite. 

9)?ep^ifto^3f)de§  [tettjt  (jiuauf  unb  ftcllt  fid)  jitr  Jiufen. 

@ e m u r m e (  be r  'OJJ e n g e. 

©in  neuer  9iarr  —  3»  "'''i'*-'^"  ''V*-'i"  — 
Sffio  fomnit  er  I;er  —  3lUe  fam  er  ein  — 
®er  atte  fiel  —  2)er  (;at  bertban  — 
4760  ©^  luar  ein  Jyafj  —  Ocun  iff  6  ein  Span  — 


10  gauft.    ^inciter  2I)eiI. 

^atfer. 

Unb  alfo  \i)v  ©etreuen,  Sieben, 

SCittfommen  au§  bcr  9?a[)  unb  ^^erne, 

^l;r  fammelt  eud;  niit  giinftigem  Sterne, 

2)a  broben  ift  un§  ©lilrf  unb  §^i^  gcfc^rieben. 

T'cd;  fagt,  Umrum  in  biefen  ^Jacgen,  4765 

2So  toir  ber  Scrgen  un§  entfcBIagen, 

(Sd)onbdrte  mummenfdbanjlid^  tragen 

Unb  .'oeitve'S  nur  geniefu'n  n^ottten, 

Wsavum  iuir  une  ratbfdilagenb  qudlen  fottten? 

©od)  tueil  it;r  nieint,  e$  ging'  nid)t  anber§  an,  4770 

©efdiel^en  i[t'§,  fo  fei^S  getban. 

6  a  n  5 1  e  r. 

2)ie  t)ijd)fte  S^ugenb,  toic  ein  §eiligen-©d;ein, 

Untgibt  be^  ^aifer^  §aupt,  nur  cr  allein 

iisernuig  fie  giiltig  au^juiiben  : 

©eredUigfeit !  —  2i>a6  alk  SJienfdien  lieben,  4775 

9Sa$  alle  forbern,  lininfdien,  fd;luer  cntbcbren, 

©^  Itegt  an  il^m  bem  Ssol!  e§  ju  getDd(;ren. 

'S)od)  ad) !  2Ba§  l;ilft  bem  ^3}icnfd;engei[t  i5er[tanb, 

S)em  ^erjen  65ute,  JlsilUgfcit  ber  .*oanb, 

SSenn'gi  fieberf^aft  burc^au§  im  ©taate  luiit^iet,  4780 

Unb  ilbel  fid^  in  tlbeln  iiberbriitet. 

3Ber  fdiaut  i)\nab  Don  biefem  (;oben  ?){aum 

^n'«  tueite  M6d),  \i)m  fd^eint'c-i  ein  fdnuerer  Xraum, 

9fio  SJiif5gcftaIt  in  gjiif5gc[talten  fd;altet, 

5Da6  Ungefe^  gefel^Iid;  iiberumltct,  4785 

Unb  eine  ii>elt  bee-'  l^rrtbunt'o  fid)  entfaltct.  '^C^ 

^er  raubt  ficb  §eerben,  ber  ein  Sl^eib, 
^eldi,  ^'reuj  unb  £eud)ter  riom  Stltare, 


1.  mt.    ^l'aijer(icf)e  ^^fafj.  U 

S3eruf)mt  fid^  beffen  mandie  3af)re 
4790  9Jtit  I)eiler  §aut,  mit  unberle^tem  2eib. 

;5e^t  brcingen  .^Idger  firf)  jur  §alle, 

®er  $Riditcr  )3run{t  auf  ^o^em  ^fuf)(, 

^nbeffen  luogt,  in  grimmigem  'Srf)tiiaEe, 

2)c§  3(ufru^r^  UmcbfenbeS  ©cluul)l. 
4795  2)er  barf  auf  ©c^anb'  unb  J-rcbel  ^odf)en 

2)er  auf  9}iitfc^ulbigfte  fic^  ftu|t, 

Unb  :  ©  rf)  u  I  b  i  g  !  (lorft  bu  au»gefprorf)cn 

2Bo  Unfd)ulb  nur  firf)  fclber  frf)u|t. 

©0  Unir  fic^  alle  SBcIt  scrftiirfcln, 
4800  93ernirf)tigcn  ira'o  fid^  gebiif^rt ; 

9Bie  foil  fid^  ba  ber  ©inn  entUndfeln 

2)er  cinjig  un§  jum  $Hecf)tcn  fiibrt? 

3ule^t  ein  ipof^lgefinnter  '5)Jtann 

9^eigt  firf)  bcm  ©rf)meirf)Icr,  bem  Siefted^er, 
4805  ©in  ^i(f)ter  ber  nidfit  ftrafen  fann 

©efeltt  fid^)  enblidB  jum  iscrbrcdber. 

^d^  maf)lte  fdfituarj,  bod;  bid)tern  ^lor 

^og'  ic^  bem  Silbe  lieber  ijor. 
.  "^  'i}3aufe. 

©ntfc^Uiffe  finb  nid^t  ju  toermeiben, 
4810    N         SBenn  atte  fd)dbigen,  atte  leiben, 

@e^t  felbft  bie  gjtajeftat  ju  9iaub. 

^eermeiftcr. 

2Bie  tobt'g  in  bicfen  ipilben  Xagen ! 
©in  jeber  fd)Idgt  unb  njirb  erfd^Iagen 
Unb  fiir'§  (Sommanbo  bleibt  man  taub. 
4815  S)er  23iirger  l^inter  fcincn  "OJcauern, 

2)er  9iitter  auf  bem  gelfenneft 


12  55«»[t-    Suuntev  SfjeU. 

25erfrf)Sr)uren  \id)  un§  aiuojubauern 

Unb  ^alten  iijre  J^rdfte  fe[t. 

®er  5}iietfifoIbat  nnrb  ungcbulbig, 

9Jiit  llngcftiim  Dcrlaiugt  cr  feinen  !i?oI;n,  4820 

Unb  irtdren  \mv  \i}m  nirf)t§  mei^r  fd)ulbig, 

©r  licfc  ganj  unb  gar  batoon. 

9>erbietc  iucr  iya§  alte  tooHtcn, 

®er  bat  in'§  aBcfpenneft  gcftort ; 

2)a§  9ieid;  ba§  fie  befcbul5cn  foUten  4825 

©^  liegt  gepliinbert  unb  Dcr()ccrt. 

93tan  Idf;t  i(;r  ^obcn  unitbcnb  I^aufen, 

©rf)on  i[t  bie  balbe  3Selt  bcrtban  ; 

©§  finb  nod)  J^bnige  ba  brau^en, 

2)oc^  feiner  bcnft,  e'§  ging'  i[;n  irgcnb  an.  4830 

©  d)  a  I3  m  c  i  [t  c  r. 
2Ser  lyirb  auf  53unb'§gcnoffcn  'pod;cn ! 
(Subftbien  bie  man  un§  berf^rod;cn, 
5Gie  9?b()reniua[fer,  bleibcn  au^3. 
2Iud),  ^^ixx,  in  bcinen  lueiten  Staaten 
2(n  toen  ift  ber  58efil)  gerat^en  ?  4835 

3Sof)in  man  fommt  ba  Ijixh  cin  5Zeucr  §au§ 
Unb  unabbdngig  linU  cr  leben, 
3ufef)en  mufj  man  tuie  er'§  treibt ; 
2©ir  f;abcn  fo  t)iel  9U'd)te  I;ingegeben, 
2)a^  un^  auf  nidit^S  ein  3{ed;t  mct)r  iibrig  bleibt.        4840 
%u<i)  auf  ^arteicn,  tuie  fie  I;ci^en, 
^ft  I;eut  ju  Slage  fcin  iserla^  ; 
(Sie  mogen  fd)elten  ober  ^reifen, 
©(eid)giiltig  tuurben  Sieb'  unb  S^a^. 
®ic  ©bibcUinen  nnc  bie  Ghielfen  4845 

SSerbergen  fid)  urn  au^juru^n  ; 


1.  5tct.    ^aiferlic^e  ^fats-  13 

2Ser  je^t  will  [einem  ^D?ad;bar  Ijelfen? 
©in  jebcr  f^at  fiir  firf;  511  thun. 
®ie  @olbe§)3forten  finb  wcrrammelt, 
4850      ©in  jeber  fra^t  unb  \d}axxt  unb  fammelt 
Unb  unfre_gaf[ej[ijbkibenje^'^- 

max'\d)aU. 

2SeId^  Un{)eil  tnu^  and)  \d)  erfal^ren ; 

W\x  WolUn  alU  Stage  f^mrcn 

Unb  braucf)cn  alU  ^age  mc^r. 
4855      Unb  tdglicf)  lt)dcf)f't  mir  neue  ^ein. 

®en  ^5rf)en  tf)ut  fein  5JJangeI  \vci)C ; 

2Bilbfd;lueine,  §irfd;c,  S^a\m,  9{cl;c, 

3BaIfd)(;iU}ner,  §iil;uer,  ©dnf  unb  (Sntcn, 

2)ic  ®c))utatc,  |id;re  9{cntcn, 
4S60   /  Sie  gef;cn  nod)  fo  jicmlid;  cin. 
t  ^ebod)  am  ©nbe  fcf)(t'g  an  SBcin, 

28enn  fonft  im  teller  ^a^  an  J-afj  fid;  f)dufte, 

2)er  beften  33erg'  unb  ^aljresldufte, 

(So  fd;Uirft  unenblid)c§  ©efduftc 
4865      S)er  eblen  igerrn  ben  tel^ten  STropfen  au§. 

S)er  ©tabtrat^  mu^  fein  2ager  aud^  berja^fen, 

9Jian  greift  ju  §uni^en,  greift  ju  ^Jca^fen, 

Unb  unter'm  3lifd;e  liegt  ber  8d;mau$. 

9tun  foil  id)  5af)len,  alle  lobnen  ; 
4870      S)er  ^ube  tuirb  mid;  n\d)t  tierfdionen, 

2)er  fd;afft  Stntici^jationen, 

®ie  f^eifcn  '^aljx  urn  '^aljx  iwxciu^. 

^ic  ®d)Jweine  fcmmen  nid;t  ju  ^ette, 

^servfdnbet  ift  ber  ^sfiif;!  im  33ettc, 
4875      Unb  auf  ben  2ifd;  fommt  borgegeffen  Srot. 


14  gaitft.    3>t)eiter  S^eil. 

^aif  er  tiacf)  einigem  5Jad)bentcn  ju  9JJepf)iftopt)deg. 
6ag',  toei^t  bu  Dtarr  nidit  audi  nodi  cine  9iDt{)? 

9)J e ^ I; i ft  0 ^ be  I e §. 

^rf)  feineC^lDcgg.     ®en  G)Ian,^  umf)cr  511  fdtauen, 

©id)  iinb  bie  ©cincn !  —  'Dcancjcltc  'i^crtrauen, 

3So  9}iajcftdt  unlueigerltd)  gebeut, 

33crcite  WlaAt  JycinbfcIigC'g  jcrjtreut,  4880 

9Sd  guter   mik,  fraftig  bur*  i^erftaub 

Unb  !Jt)iitigfcit,  biclfditige,  jur  §anb? 

9Sa§  fonnte  ba  juni  Unbcil  fidi  Dcrcincn, 

3ur  Jiuftcrnifj,  tuo  foldbc  Sterne  fdieiuen  ? 

©  e  in  u  r  ni  c  I 

®a§  tft  ein  Bdjalt  —  3)er'§  tooM  bcrftefit  —    4885 
©r  liigt  fidi  ein  —  So  lang  e^3  gelit  — 
Sd)  ipeifj  fdunx  —  aBa'S  batnnter  jtedt  — 
Hub  luas  benn  tueiter?  —  (2in  project 

SSo  fe^Ifg  nid;t  irgenbluo  auf  biefer  ^Kelt? 

®em  bie|3,  bem  ba$,  ^''^'^  '^^^^  ^'^W  ^^^^  ©elb.  4890. 

SSom  gftrid;  jirar  ift  eg  nid^t  aufjuraffen ; 

S)D(j^  a.lsei'obeit  iueif?  ba§  3:ief[te  t)er5ufd)affen. 

^n  33ergegabern,  ^Diauergriinben 

^[t  ©olb  gemiinjt  unb  ungemiin^t  ju  finben, 

Unb  fragt  ibr  mid)  tuer  e§  ,^u  '^age  fdnafft :  4S95 

S3egabten  SJianns  9tntur=  unb  ©ei[te$t'raft. 

6  a  n  5 1  e  r. 

Bfiatur  unb  ©eift  —  fo  fpridit  man  nid)t  ju  (S:i;riften. 
2)e^f)alb  Derkennt  man  3(tt)ei[ten, 


1.  5tct.    J?aiferUcf)c  ^fatg.  15 

9BeiI  fold^e  D^eben  'i)bd)\t  c3efaf)rlicf)  finb. 
4900  dlatux  ift  ©iinbe,  ©eift  ift  Xeufel, 

©ie  ^egen  jiuifd^en  fic^)  ben  .^lucifel, 

^l)X  mi^geftaltet  ^luitterfinb. 

Un§  nid^t  fo !  —  ilaifcDS  altcn  ganben 

©inb  jiDci  @cfrf)lcd)tcr  mir  ciitftanbcn, 
4905  Sie  [tii^en  iDiirbig  feinen  X(}ron  : 

3)ie  .<r)elUgcn  finb  e§  unb  bic  dixttcx ; 

©ie  [tcf^cn  jcbcm  llngciuittcr 

Unb  neijmen  Kird/  unb  <Btaat  jum  Sof^n. 

2)em  '^sobelfinn  Dcriyorrner  ©eiftcr 
4910  ©ntUncfelt  fid)  ein  SIBibcrftanb, 

2)ie  ^e^er  finb'g  !  bie  i5ej:cnnieifter ! 

Unb  jie  berberben  Stabt  unb  Sanb. 

2)ie  toittft  bu  nun  mit  frecfien  ©cf)erjen 

^n  biefe  f^oben  .^reifc  fdilinirj^cn, 
4915  3f>^'  'i'^-'St  *^"fft  ^1"  ucrbcrbtein  .'pcrjen, 

^em  ^Jkrren  finb  fie  nalj  iKxWanU. 

g}U))r;ifto))(;elcg.  |j^ 

©aran  erfenn'  id)  ben  go(el;rten  S^xxn  !  j      jjj^    /»  (y 

2Ba§  if^r  nid;t  taftet  fte^t  end;  nieilenfern,  I  Jl^  L  , 

3Ba^  i^r  nid^t  fa^t  bag  fe^It  eud^  ganj  unb  gar, 
4920  3Ba§  il}r  nid)t  rcd)net  glaubt  if;r  fei  nid^t  liml^r, 

9Sag  ibr  nxdjt  lucigt  bat  fiir  md)  fein  ©eundit,     j  ^li)  ^ 
2Sa§  if)r  mdjt  miinjt  ba'^3  meint  i{;r  geltc  nidit. 

J^aifer. 

S)aburd^  finb  unfve  '}}uinge(  nidbt  eriebigt, 
2Ba§  iinllft  bu  je^t  mit  beiner  J-aftenprebigt '^ 
4925  ^d^  f)a6e  fatt  ha§  etoige  2Bie  unb  3i>cnn ; 

@§  fe^It  an  ©elb,  nun  gut  fo  fc^mff  eg  benn. 


I 


16  gouft.    3it)eiter  2;t)eiL 

9Ji  e  ^)  b  i  [t  0  ^  b  e  I  e  §. 

^d)  fdBaffe  \va§>  \hx  WoUt  unb  fcfmffe  mcln- ; 

3lt)ar  ift  e§  leirfit,  bod)  ift  ba§  gciditc  fcf)iuer ; 

@§  liegt  f(f)Dn  ba,  bod^)  urn  e§  ju  erinngen 

S)a-5  ift  bie  .*^unft,  Wiv  \vc\\]  C'o  an.^ufainjcn  ?  4930 

53ebcnft  bod;  mir :  in  jencn  >2d)rcdciK-'Iduften 

2Bd  5)knfd)enflutf)en  2anb  unb  33oIf  erfduftcn, 

2©ic  ber  unb  bcr,  fo  fchr  e-S  ibn  crfdn-cdtc, 

©ein  li^iebftes  ba=  unb  bortUiobin  inn-ftcdtc. 

(5d  iuar'§  bon  jc  in  mdcbtiger  9ibmer  ^^\t,  4935 

Unb  fo  fortan,  bi^o  gcftern,  ja  bi§  beut. 

SDag  alleys  liegt  im  'Q3oben  ftill  bcgraben, 

®er  Soben  ift  be§  Jlaifei^S,  ber  fott'g  ^aben. 

(S  d)  a  ^  m  e  i  ft  e  r. 
g-iir  einen  9?arren  fpricbt  er  gar  nidit  fd'Icdjt, 
S)a§  ift  furjyaf)r  be^'  alten  i^aifer^S  9ied;t.  4940 

6  a  n  5 1  e  r. 
5Der  (Satan  legt  eu6  golbgeioirftc  Sdilingen: 
Q^  gebt  nicbt  ju  niit  froinnien  red^ten  ^ingen. 

5Jlarfc^aIf. 

©d^afft'  er  nn§>  nur  gu  .<pof  itnttfommne  ©aben, 
^^  trioUte  gem  ein  bif,dben  Unrcdit  baben. 

A^eermeifter. 
2)er  9iarr  ift  !Iug,  l^erf^ridU  Um-o  jebem  frommt ;       4945 
^-ragt  ber  ©olbat  bocb  nid^t  u^obcr  es  Jonimt. 

311  e  )3  ^  i  ft  0  )j  b  e  I  e  g. 

Unb  glaubt  ibr  eud)  bielleid^t  burdb  mid)  betrogen  ; 
§ier  ftet)t  ein  5Rann  !  ba  !  fragt  ben  3IftroIogcn, 


1.  5lct.    i?aijerlid)e  f^a^.  I7 

Sn  ^reif  urn  ^reife  fennt  er  ®tunb'  unb  §au§ ; 
<Bo  [age  benrt :  lt)ie  fiebt's  am  .s^immcl  auii'^. 

&  c  m  u  r  ni  c  I. 

3h)ei  (Srf)elme  finb'§  —  3Ser[tcI;n  ft*  fd^on  — 
3laxx  unb  ^sbantaft  —  ©o  nal;  bcm  3:bron  — 
©in  mattgcfungcn  —  3(It  G5ebidit  — 
2)er  3:r;Dr  blaf't  ein  —  ®er  SBcife  f^nrf)t  — 

2l[troIog  jpnd)t,  m'p^i[topI)e(c3  btdf't  cin. 

^te  ©onne  felbft  fie  ift  ein  Iautre§  ©olb, 
5J^ercur  ber  S3ote  bient  urn  ©unft  unb  ®oIb, 
^xau  isenug  i)at'§>  eucb  alien  angett)an, 
©0  friif)  alg  f^at  blicft  fie  eud^  lieblirf)  an  ; 
2)ie  feufdBe  Suna  launet  grillcnlmft, 
5)iar'g,  trifft  er  nicbt,  fo  bvdut  eudi  feine  ^raft. 
Unb  Jupiter  bleibt  bod)  ber  fdionfte  ©cbein, 
Saturn  ift  grofj,  bem  9tuge  fern  unb  !Iein. 
Sl;n  ahi  'DJietall  Derebren  luir  nid't  febr, 
3(n  2.lsertb  gt'ring,  bod)  im  ©elindite  fdnver. 
'^a  !  ivenn  ju  Sol  fid;  Suna  fein  gefellt, 
Swn  ©ilber  ©olb,  banu  ift  e§  I^eitre  iJlUlt, 
^a^J  llbrige  ift  alte^o  ,^u  eriangen, 
^^aldfte,  (Garten,  33rUftlein,  rotI;e  'Ilningen, 
3)a§  alle§  fd)afft  ber  tjodigela^rte  5}iann 
®er  ba§  bermag  lya§  unfer  feiner  lann. 

^aifer. 

^d)  bore  bo^jpelt  lva§  er  fpridit 
Unb  bennoc^  iiberjeugt'C^  mid;  nid^t. 


18  gauft.    3n3eiter  X^ett. 

©  e  m  u  r  m  e  I. 

2Ba§  foil  un§  ba^g  —  ©ebrofrf^ner  <Bpa^  — 
^alenberei  —  Ghimifterei  — 

©a§  bort  xd)  oft  —  Unb  falfd^  gef)Dfft  —  4975 

;>  Unb  fommt  er  and)  —  So  ift'g  ein  ©audt)  — 

gji  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 

2)a  fteben  fie  umber  unb  ftaunen, 

33ertrauen  nicbt  bem  boben  J-unb, 

2)er  eine  fafelt  tton  ^Uraunen 

®er  anbre  toon  bem  fcblnarjen  i^unb.  4980 

2©ag  foU  e§  ba^  ber  eine  h)i^elt, 

6in  anbrer  ^iin^^^^^ci  toerflacjt, 

3Senn  ibm  bocb  aucb  einmal  bie  2of)Ie  fi^elt, 

SSenn  if)m  ber  firfjre  Srfiritt  berfagt. 

^f>r  alle  fu(>It  gebeime§  SBirfen  4985 

^er  eivig  nmltenben  ^D^itur, 
^Unb  aue  ben  unterften  53e3irfen 
'  <Scf)miegt  fid)  f)erauf  lebenb'ge  S^jur. 

3Senn  e§  in  aUen  Giliebern  jiimdt, 

2Benn  e^  unbeimlid)  ioirb  am  S^lat,  4990 

Sf^ur  gleid}  entfcbloffen  grabt  unb  f)acft, 

2)a  liegt  ber  3)3ielmann,  liegt  ber  Bd)ai^  ! 

©emurmel. 

Wix  liegt'g  im  gu^  ivie  33Ieigetoid^t  — 

gjiir  fram^ft'g  im  2(rme  —  ®ai  ift  @id)t  —    A' 

5Rir  frabbelt'g  an  ber  gro^en  ^^l)  —  4995 

5Rir  tbut  ber  ganje  ^l^iiden  Joef)  — 

^lad)  foldum  3^'^^^^'"  '^^^^^^^  ^^'^^ 

^a§  allerreicbfte  Scbal^rebier. 


,.J 


1.  5tct.    ^aiferlic^e  ^fatj.  19 

.taifer. 

9^ur  etlig  !  bu  entfcfilu^fft  nic^t  toieber, 
5000  ©rprobe  betne  Sugenfdiaume, 

Unb  jeig'  \uv$  glei^  bic  eblen  ^tiiume. 

^rf)  lege  ©d^iuert  unb  Sce^itcv  niebcr, 

Unb  tcill  mit  eignen  I)of;cn  §dnben, 

SBenn  bu  nxdjt  liigft,  ha§  SBcr!  ttollcnben, 
5005  2)id;,  irenn  bu  litgft,  jur  i^^olle  fcnben ! 

®en  3Beg  baf)in  iinifjt'  affcnfatt'S  ju  finben  — 

®pd;  faun  id;  nidit  gcnug  Derfunben 

2Sag  iiberall  bcfil3lo2i  l^aiTcnb  licgt. 

2)er  33aucr  bcr  bie  'JurdH'  ^-^ftuQt 
5010  §ebt  einen  ©olbto^f  mit  ber  ©d^otte, 

©al)3eter  i^offt  er  toon  ber  Seimeniuanb 

Unb  finbet  goIben=golbne  Molk 

@rfd)redt,  erfrcut  in  !iiinmerlid)ei-  .fianb. 

2Ba§  fiir  ©eivblbe  finb  ju  f^rengen, 
5015  ^n  iyeld)en  ^Uiften,  tiicIcBcn  ©dngcn 

9Jiu^  fid)  ber  ®d)al^6elinif3te  brdngcn, 

3ur  5?ad;6arfd;vift  ber  Unterirelt ! 

^n  iyeiten  altbcriimbrten  MeKern, 

SSon  golbnen  .s^um^icn,  Sdniffein,  XeUern, 
5020  ©iel)t  er  fic^  ^}iei[;en  aufgeftellt. 

^ofale  ftef^en  an^i  ^){ubinen 

Unb  Wi'xll  er  beren  fid;  bcbienen 

^aneben  liegt  uralte^o  '}iaf5. 

®od)  —  tverbct  il^r  bem  iRunbigen  glauben  — 
5025  Sserfault  i[t  Idngft  bag  i^Ij  bcr  !l)auben, 

®er  aSeinftein  fd;uf  bem  9.lsein  ein  Jafj. 


20  gaiift-    3Juciter  Sl)cil. 

©ffenjen  folc^er  eblen  2Beinc, 

©olb  unb  l^uivclcu  nidbt  aUcine 

Umf;uIIen  fid;  mit  Tiadjt  unb  ©rau^. 

3)er  2Beife  forfd^t  l;icr  unt»erbro[fen  ;  5030 

Sim  Tag  erfcnnen  ba§  [inb  ^^offen, 

^m  g^inftern  finb  ^R^fterien  ju  §au§. 

^aifer. 

2)ie  laff  ic^  bir !  SBaS  toitt  ba^  ©iiftre  frommen? 

§jit  ctlt)a§  2Sertf;,  eg  mu^  ju  T^age  fommen.  <^ 

2Ber  fcunt  ben  ©dielm  in  tiefer  3iad;t  gcnau?  5035 

©ditparj  finb  bie  Kit^e,  fo  bic  ^ai^<^n  grau. 

2)ie  Xo^fe  brunten,  boll  Don  ©pIbgctDid)t, 

3iei)  beinen  ^flug,  unb  adre  fie  an'g  Sid)t. 

9JJ  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0 13  f)  e  t  e  §. 

S'Jimm  §ad'  unb  ®^)aten,  grabe  felber, 

®ie  33auernar6eit  mad)t  bid)  gro^,  5040 

Unb  eine  ir^eerbe  golbner  ^dlber 

©ie  rei^en  fid)  bom  Soben  Id§. 

©ann  of)ne  3^11^^!^"/  "^it  ©ntjiiden, 

^annft  bu  bid)  felbft,  iinrft  bie  ©eliebte  fc^miiden ; 

(Jin  leud)tenb  ^arb=  unb  ©lanjgeftein  ixi)o\)t  5045 

2)ie  ©ci^onf)eit  lt)ie  bie  5)ta|eftat. 

^aifer. 
9tur  gleid^,  nur  gleid) !  2Bie  lange  foil  e§  ivdf^ren ! 

21  ft  r  0 1 0  g  tine  oben. 

§err  md^ige  fold)  bringenbe^  Segel;ren, 
2a^  erft  borbei  baei  bunte  ^-reubcnfpiel ; 
3erftreuteg  2Befen  fii^rt  un^  nicbt  jum  ^\d.  5050 


1.  STct.    ^aiferlic^e  ^fatj.  21 

@rft  miifjcn  iuir  in  3^a[fung  uni  berfiil^nen, 
2)a§  Untre  burd;  ba§  Dbcre  t»crbienen. 
/  SSer  ©utc§  iyiU  bcr  fci  erft  gut ; 
3Ber  g^reube  luill  bcfanftige  fcin  93lut ; 
505s      2Ber  9Bein  berlaiugt  ber  fcltrc  reife  Xrauben  ; 
2Ker  2Bunbcr  Ijofft  ber  ftdr!e  feincn  ©lauben. 

^aifer. 

©0  fei  bie  Beit  in  ^ro^Iirfifeit  bert^an !  UJ.  A-  2/-  /UJ'dO. 
Unb  ganj  ernninfd)t  tommt  3lfdiermittiuod;  an. 
^nbeffen  feiern  iuir,  auf  jeben  %a{\, 
5060      9iur  luftigcr  ba§  iuilbe  Garnebal. 

SvonHJeten,  Exeunt. 

?S)le^^tftD^)^eIe§. 

2Bie  fid)  3Scrbienft  unb  ©liid  berfetten 
5Da§  fcidt  ben  !Jf)Dren  niemal^S  ein  ; 
2Benn  fie  ben  Stein  ber  3Beifen  t^dtten, 
5Der  3S5eife  mangelte  bem  ©tein. 


SBeitldufiger  ^aal 

ntit  9icbengemacf)cvn,  Ocrjiert  unb  aufgcpii^t  jiir 
9)t  u  m  in  c  u  f  d;  a  n  3. 

.<£)  e  r  0 1  b. 

2)en!t  md}t  if;r  feib  in  beutfd;en  ©vdnjen  5065 

SSon  ^enfel§=,  9?arrcn=  unb  Stobtentdnjen, 

©in  !)eitre§  ^-eft  criyartet  end;. 

2)er  §err,  auf  feinen  ^^omerjiigen, 

§at,  fid)  ju  5^u^,  eudb  jum  ^i^ergniigen, 

®ie  f)Dben  9(Ipen  iibcrftiegen,  5070 

©en^onnen  fid;  ein  l^eitre§  9ieic^. 

S)er  Haifer,  er,  an  beiligcn  SD|)Icn 

erbat  fid)  erft  ba^3  9iedit  jur  g3iad;t, 

Unb  al§  er  ging  bie  SJrone  fidb  ju  {)Dlen, 

§at  er  un§  and)  bic  .<^a^))e  mitgcbrad)t.  5075 

^lun  finb  linr  a((e  neugeborcn  ; 

Gin  jcber  iycltgdiuinbtc  "ilJiann 

3ic^t  fie  bel;aglid;  iiber  liiopf  unb  Df)ren  ; 

©ie  di)nlet  ii)n  bcrriidten  3:f)Dren, 

6r  ift  barunter  ireife  tine  er  fann.  5080 

^d)  fef)e  fdton  tuie  fie  fidi  fduiarcn, 

©id;  fd;liianfenb  fonbcrn,  traulidb  ^aarcn ; 

3ubringlid;  fd;Ue^t  fid;  6^or  an  Qi)ox. 


1.  3(ct.    ^aiferlic^e  ^fatj.  23 

herein,  t)inaii'2!,  nur  unberbroffen; 
5085  @§  bleibt  bodi  enblid)  nad)  \vk  bor 

■  9)iit  if)rcn  I;unberttaufenb  ^^soffcu 
2)ie  3BeIt  ein  einjig  grower  j;^or. 

©  a  r  t  n  e  r  i  u  n  e  n. 

©efang  begleitet  Bon  2TfanboIinen. 

(Suren  Seifoll  gu  getoinnen 
©dntuidtcn  loir  un§  biefe  9tadfit, 
5090  ^ungc  g-lorentinerinrten 

g-olgtcn  beutfrf^en  ^ofc'o  ^;|3radf)t; 

^ragen  W'lx  in  braunen  Soden 
SRandier  ()eitern  33lume  i^kt; 
©eibcnfdben,  Scibcnflod'en 
5095  ©))ic(en  \l]xc  3iolk  i)kx. 

'i^tnn  \m  f)alten  e§  DcrbienftlidB, 
Sobeifoiinivbig  ganj  unb  gar, 
Unfere  33Iumen,  gldnjenb  fiinftUc^, 
SIuf)en  fort  bag  gauge  ^at)r. 

5100  2lKerIei  gcfcirbtcn  Sdini^eln 

25arb  ft;mmctrifd)  dUdjt  getban; 
-  9)i5gt  i^r  ©tiid  fiir  ©tiid  bclm^eln, 
^od)  ba§  ©anjc  jicf)t  cud)  an. 

9ticblid)  finb  iinr  aujufdiauen, 
5105  ©drtncrinueu  unb  galant; 

®cnn  ba§  3^aturel(  ber  ^rauen 
^ft  fo  nab  mit  J^unft  beriDaubt. 


24  ^awft.    3uieitev  %i)e\l 


Sa^t  bic  reirf)en  ^orbe  fel^en 

®ic  xhx  auf  ben  iodu^ten  traget, 

S)ic  ftd>  bunt  am  2(rme  bldbcn,  51  lo 

^eber  linif^le  lyaS  bef^agct. 

©tUc3  ba^  in  2auh  unb  ©dngen 

©id^  cin  ©artcn  offcnbave, 

5Ii>urbig  finb  fie  ju  umbrdngen 

Krdmerinni'n  luie  bic  2Baare.  51 15 


a^ 


@  d  r  t  n  e  r  i  n  n  e  n. 

^eilfd^et  nun  am  ^eitern  Drte,  ^'^' 
3)orf)  fein  gjkrften  finbet  ftatt ! 
Unb  mit  jinnig  furjem  ^orte 
SBiffe  jcber  h)a§  er  Ijat. 

Dlibenjtoeig  mit  g^riid^ten. 

^einen  Slumenflor  beneib'  \d),  5120 

2(Ifen  SBiberftreit  bermeib'  xd) ; 

9)tir  i[t^3  gegen  bie  9?atur : 

33in  id)  boc^  ba§  9Har!  ber  Sanbe, 

Unb,  gum  firf;ern  Unter)3fanbe, 

g-rieben^geic^en  jeber  %l\xx  ;  5125 

^eute,  ^off'  id),  fott  mir'g  gliirfen 

SBiirbig  f(i)i3ne§  ^an)^t  ju  fcbmiidfen. 

21  ^  r  e  n !  r  a  n  3  oo'^^'"- 

6ere«  ©aben,  md)  ju  ^u^cn, 

SBerben  (;olb  unb  lieblid;  \k\)n  : 

2)a5  GrlDiinfd^tefte  bem  9tu^en  5130 

©ei  aU  eure  ,3i*^rbe  fcf)iJn. 


1.  3Ict.    ^atfedicf)e  ^^fatj.  25 

^U^antafictranj. 
Sunte  53Iumcn  ^33ialt)cii  af^nlid^ 
2(u§  bem  iliD0^3  cin  SOunberflor ! 
S)er  dlatnx  ift'-g  nid;t  gclui3f)nlic^), 
5135  ^od)  bie  'OJtobe  bringt'^  fjerbor. 

^U;antafieftrau^. 

9}kinen  Xiamen  eudi  jii  fac3en  <   .™^^ 

SSiirbe  2:f)eo|)f)raft  nid;t  loagen,   '-^-*'^*^^' 
Uwb  bod;  f^off  id)  um  nid^t  alien, 
2(ber  mandjer  511  gcfallcn, 
5140  ©er  id^  mid^  luol;!  eignen  mod^te, 

2Benn  fie  mid)  in''o  §aar  i)er[Ii3df)te, 
SSenn  fie  fid;  entfd)lie|eu  fonnte, 
SJlir  am  ^erjen  ^Ia§  bergonnte. 

STuSforberung. 

SJJogen  bunte  ^f)antafien 
5145  B^iir  bes  Cage's  ^Diobe  blu()eu, 

SBunbcrfeltfam  fein  geftaltet 

2Bie  Tiatux  fid;  nie  entfaltet ; 

©riine  ©tiele,  golbne  @loden, 

Slidt  f)eri)or  au§  reid^en  2odfen !  — 
5150  Sodt)  luiv 

9i  0  f  e  n  f  n  0  f ))  e  n. 
tjalten  un'o  toerftedt, 
©(udlid)  iuer  un§  frifd;  entbedft. 

2Benn  ber  Sommer  fidi  nerfiinbet, 
9iofenfnofpe  ficb  ent^iinbet, 
SSer  mag  foId;e^5  ©Hid  entbebren? 
5155  ®ag  9>erfpred;en,  ba§  @etual;ren. 


26  gauft.    Siveiter  %ljdl 

2)a§  I)ef)crrfcf)t,  in  g^Ioreng  9iei(^, 
Slid  unb  Sinn  unb  ^crj  jugleidf), 

Unter  griinen  t'aubgangen  put^eii  bie  ©dvtnevinnen  jierUdi 
iljren  5lram  auf. 

©cirtner. 
©ejang  begleitet  tion  "J^eovben. 
5Blumen  fefjct  ruf^ig  [).n-ie|?en, 
Steijenb  euer  ^^aupt  umjicren, 
griid;te  ipoUcn  nid;t  bcrfuf;ren,  5160 

£oftcnb  mag  man  fie  genie^en, 

Sieten  brdunlid^e  @efid)ter 
^irfrf)en,  ^^firf(^H'n,  .^onige^flaumen, 
I  ^auft !  benn  gegen  3^i"9'  ^'"^  ©aumen 
i  ^cilt  fidE)  Huge  fcf)led^t  aU  9^id)ter.  5165 

^ommt  luMt  allerreifften  ^^riidbten 
9)iit  ©efrfimad  unb  2uft  ju  fpeifen ! 
Uber  Siofen  Id^t  jirf)  bid^ten, 
^n  bie  3fpfel  mufi  man  bei^en. 

©ei  si  eriaubt  un§  an^u^jaaren  5170 

©urem  reid)en  '^ugeubflor, 
Unb  nnr  ^u^cn  reifer  SBaaren 
^iille  nadibarlid)  em^or. 

Unter  luftigen  ©ennnben 

^n  gcfdmiidter  Saubcn  Sudt,  5175 

2U(e§i  i[t  ^ugleidi  ju  finben  : 

^nofpe,  flatter,  Slume,  g-rud;t. 

Unter  2Becl)felgefang,  bcglcttot  Pou  ©uitarron  unb  2;()eorben,  fat)iYn  beibe 
Stjbre  fort  it)re  3Saaren  [tiifeniuci^  in  bie  i>bl)e  3U  fcijiniirfon  nnb  an«5U= 

bieten. 


1.  5tct.    ^aifevUrfie  ^fotg.  27 

SJtutter  unb  2:;od^ter. 
muttix. 

5Rabdf)en,  aU  bu  famft  an'g  2id)t 
©c^murf't'  irf)  bic^  im  §aubd£)cn, 
5180  2Barft  fo  lie&Udf)  toon  ©efirf)t, 

Unb  fp  jart  am  8cibrf)en. 
^aditc  bid;  foglcid;  al§  33raut, 
&U\d)  bem  9ieic^ftcn  angetraut, 
®ad)te  bic^  al§  aBeibd)en. 

5185  3ld^ !  nun  ift  fd)Dn  mand)e§  '^al)x 

Ungeniilt  bcrflogcn, 

®er  ©^onfirer  biinte  <Bd)aax 

©d)ne(l  Dorbei  gejogcn; 

^anjteft  mit  bem  einen  flinf, 
5190  ©abft  bem  anbern  feinen  2Bin! 

5)Jit  bem  Gdenbogcn. 

2SeId)e§  ^eft  man  aud^  erfann, 
2Barb  umfonft  begangen, 
^fdnbcrfvicl  unb  britter  3Jknn 
5195  SBoKten  nii^t  Derfangen; 

§eute  finb  bie  9?arren  Io§, 
£iebd)cn,  offne  beinen  Sd)DO§, 
33Ieibt  tool)!  einer  ijangen. 

©ef^ielinnen  jung  unb  frfjbn  gejdicn  fid^  l)in5u, 
ein  oertvaulicfies  ©eplaubcu  unvb  laiit. 

^-  i  f  d)  e  r  unb  35  o  g  e  I  ft  e  H  e  r 

mit  'iJie^en,  5lnge(n  unb  ?cimvutl)fn,  audi)  fonftigcm  (SV'vat()c  trctoii  auf, 

mijd)eu  fid)  untcr  bie  jd)ouen  Stmhn:    !ii>ed)feIfoittcie  !i?fvfiid)e  ,^u  gcunn^ 

nen,  ju  fangen,  ju  entgeljen  unb  feft  ^u  l)alten  gobcn  ju  ben  angenel)m= 

[ten  3)ialogen  @elegenl)eit. 


28  S^Juft-    3^^fit«^^  2;^eit. 

^oljl^aucr  tvcten  oin  ungeftiiin  unb  imgef(l)(ac^t. 

'Jluv  '^la^ !  nur  33l5|5e ! 

3Bir  braud)cn  5Raume,  5200 

9Bir  fdUen  33aiune 

2)ie  frarf)en,  fd)lagen : 

Unb  iiH'un  luir  tvagen 

®a  gibt  c-S  ©tb^e. 

^n  unfcvm  fiobe  5205 

Sringt  biefj  in'^S  9^eine ; 

®enn  iuirf ten  ©robe 

9licf)t  and)  im  Sanbe, 

2Bie  fdmen  J-eine 

giir  fidf)  5U  ©tanbe,  5210 

So  f ef^r  fie  ioi^ten  ? 

3)e^  feib  belefiret ! 

®enn  i^r  erfroret, 

aSenn  toir  nid)t  fd^lci^ten. 

^ulcinelle  tappifd),  faft  lappifd). 

3br  feib  bie  ^^oren,  5215 

©ebiidt  geboren. 

2Bir  finb  bie  .tlugcn 

®ie  nie  \va%  trugen  ; 

S)enn  unfre  iRa^pen, 

^acten  unb  Sapp*^"  S220 

6inb  leidit  ju  tragen. 

Unb  mit  Sel^agen 

Wn  immer  mii^ig, 

^antoffelfii^ig, 

®urc^  ^arft  unb  ipaufen  5225 

@inl;er  ju  laufen. 


1.  9Ict.    taifertic^e  ^falj.  29 


©affcnb  ju  fte^en, 
Un^5  an^ufrd^en ; 
2tuf  fold;e  KIdnge 

5230  ®urd;  S)rang  unb  SJJenge 

2(alc3lcid;  ju  fc^iliipfen, 
©efammt  311  f^iipfcn, 
SSereint  ju  toben. 
^f)r  mogt  inv3  lobcn, 

523s  3l;r  mogt  u\v$  fd;eUen, 

9Bir  laffen'g  gelten. 

^arafiten  fcf)meid)o(nb4uftern. 
^{)r  tvadcrn  2'rdger 
Unb  cure  (Sd)it)dger, 
S)ie  ^o^Ienbrenner, 

5240  ©inb  unfre  SJJdnner. 

S)enn  alk§  33ud"en, 
Seiaf)nbc§  9^iden, 
©eluunbnc  ^^sbrafen, 
®a§  ®o))^elbIa[en, 

5245  S)a§  ludrmt  unb  tiifilet 

3Sie'§  eincr  fiiblet, 
S5a§  !onnt'  e§  frommen? 
@§  mod)te  ^eucr 
©elbft  ungcl;cucr 

5250  Ssoni  §innncl  fommcn, 

©db'  Co  md)t  ©d;cite 
Unb  J?obIentrad;ten 
2)ie  .'perbc^Sbrcitc 
3ur  01ut(;  entfad^ten. 

5255  2)0  brdt'g  unb  ).>rubclt'§, 

®a  fod)t'^S  unb  ftrubelt'^. 


30  %an\t.    .SUH-itei-  Sljeit. 


2)er  iua^re  ©cftmecfer, 

S)er  3:el(erleder, 

(Sr  ried)t  ben  Sraten, 

@r  a^net  ^-ifrf)e ;  5260 

2)ag  regt  ju  ^Tljaten 

2ln  ©i3nner5  3:ifd>e. 

SC  r  u  n  f  n  c  r  unberuu^t. 

©ei  mir  f)eute  nid)t§  suluiber ! 

^uf)le  inici^  fo  franf  unb  [rci ; 

^rifd)C  Suft  unb  l;eitrc  2ieber  5265 

§oIt'  icB  felbft  fie  bod;  I;erbei. 

Unb  fo  trinf  id; !  Xrinfc,  trinfe. 

Stofjet  an  xljt !  2'infc,  Stinfe ! 

®u  bortf)inten  fomm  k'ran  ! 

©to^et  an,  fo  ift'g  gett)an.  5270 

©d;rie  mein  25>eibdicn  bod)  entriiftet, 

9iiimpfte  biefem  tninten  Mod, 

Unb,  tnie  fel^r  id)  mid)  gebriiftet, 

©d)alt  mid;  einen  ^Jia^fenftod. 

3)od)  id)  trinfe !  !Jrintc,  trinfe !  5275 

3lnge!Iungen  !  3:in!e,  STinfe ! 

3)Ia§fcnftode,  ftof>et  nn  ! 

2Benn  e$  Hingt,  fo  ift'-^  get(;an. 

©aget  nid^t  ba^  id)  berirrt  bin, 

Sin  \d)  bod)  too  mir'y  bef;agt,  5280 

SBorgt  ber  Wwti)  nxdjt,  borgt  bie  2Birtt;in, 

Unb  am  ©nbe  borgt  bic  9Jcagb. 

!^jmmcr  trint"  id; !  3:rinfe,  trinfe ! 

2(uf  i^r  anbern  !  Xinfe,  Xinfe ! 


1.  mt.    ^aiferticfie  ^falj.  .  31 

5285  ^eber  jebem  !  fo  fortan  ! 

2)unft  mid^'§  hod)  e§  fei  getf^an. 

2Bie  unb  iuo  id;  mi6  Dcrgniige 
5Rag  e§  iinmer^in  gcfcl)ef)n  ; 
Sa^t  mid^  liegen  two  id;  liege, 
5290  2)enn  id^  mag  nid;t  Idnger  ftef)n. 

6r;Dr. 

^eber  Sruber  trinfc,  trinfc ! 
3:oa[tet   frifc^  cin  3:infe,  Xinfe ! 
©i|et  feft  auf  33anf'  unb  (c^)>an, 
Unter'm  Xifd)  ®cm  i[t^5  get^an. 

®er  §ero  lb 

fiinbigt  tierjd^iebene  '!)3octen  an,  9Zaturbtc^ter,  §of=  unb  9Jitterfanger,  3ort= 

Uc^c  fo  mie  (Snt^nftafteu.     3m  @cbrdng  tiou  Slfitttjerbern  aller  3(rt  Ici^t 

fctncr  ben  anbern  jum  ajortrag  tommen.    ©iner  fd)leic^t  mit  ttjenigcn 

SSorten  Doriiber. 

©atirifer.  ^       ^  .     •    ,a 

5295  SSi^t  i^r  toa§  mic^  ^oeten     ^''^"^  /   j/jr,^  .  ' 

(Srft  red;t  erfreuen  f  ollte  ?  ^/f^ 

S)iirft  id^  fingen  unb  reben 
2Ba§  niemanb  i;5ren  luollte. 

2)ic  9Zad)t-  unb  @ralibid)tcr  Iaf[en  fid)  entfd)ulbigen,  incil  fto  fo  cben  im 
intcreffanteften  ©efprdc^  mit  cinem  frifdjorftanbenen  i>ampl)rcn  begviffcn 
fficn,  inoran^  cine  neue  2)i(^tart  fid)  HieUeid)!  entiutdelu  fi3nnte ;  ber 
§ero(b  mufe  esi  gelten  laffen  unb  nift  inbeffen  bie  gried)ifd)e  '9Jii)t()o(ogie 
l)erDor,  bie,  felbft  in  mobevner  SMaitfe,  tuebev  S'()araftev  nod)  ©efdUigeS 

toerliert. 


32  S^wP-    3tt5fitf»^  2:§eU. 


®te  ©rajien. 


2lglaia. 

Slnmutf)  bringen  luir  in'§  Seben ; 

Seget  Slnmut^  in  ba§  ©eben.  5300 

§  e  g  c  ni  0  n  e. 

Seget  3lnmutf>  in'§  ©mpfangen, 
Sieblirf)  ift'§  ben  9Bunfc^  erlangen. 

6u^t)rof^ne. 

Unb  in  ftiffer  ^JTage  Scf)ran!en 
§5d)ft  anmutf^ig  fci  bae  SDanfen. 

2)ie  ^argen. 

3(tro^)0§. 

Wxd:)  bie  ditefte  jum  ©pinnen  5305 

^at  man  biennial  cingelabcn  ; 
2>iel  ju  benfen,  biel  ^u  finnen 
©ibt'g  bei'm  jartcn  Seben'gfaben. 

2)a^  er  end;  gelenf  unb  \iKid)  fet 

SSu^t'  irf)  feinften  '^la<i)§  j^u  ficbten ;  5310 

2)a^  er  glatt  unb  fdUanf  unb  gfeirf)  fei 

3Sirb  ber  !Iuge  3'i"9*^i"  M^Hc^iten. 


i.  2lct.    ^oifedic^c  ^fatj.  33 

SBoIItet  if)x  bci  2uft  unb  Stanjen 
2lUju  iip'pxQ  cud^  ertceifcn  ; 
5315  ©enft  an  biefcg  g-abcnS  ©ranjcn, 

§utet  eurf) !  @r  mod;te  rei^en  ! 

2Bi^t,  in  biefen  le^ten  S^agen 
2Sarb  bie  Sd;cre  mir  bertraut ; 
3)enn  man  loar  Don  bem  53etragen 
5320  Unfrer  2llten  nic^^t  erbaut. 

3errt  unnu|e[te  (^icfpinnfte 
Sange  jic  an  Sicf)t  unb  £uft, 
§offnung  l^errlirf)fter  ©eJinnnfte 
@cf)le^^t  fie  fcf)neibenb  ju  ber  ©ruft. 

5325  S)od)  aurf)  id^  im  ^ugenb-2BaIten 

^rrte  mid^  frf)Dn  f^unbertmal ; 

§eute  mid)  im  3flu»"  ju  t?alten,  -    j 

©c^ere  ftedt  im  guttcrat.  ^^.^  '^  .>--|^'^'^-*^^-^ 

Unb  fo  bin  id)  gem  gebunben,  ,■^^cV<'^^ 

5330  Slide  freunblid)  biefem  Drt ; 

^F)r  in  biefen  freien  ©tiinben 
©dE)lttdrmt  nur  immer  fort  unb  fort. 

2ad)efi§. 

Wn,  bie  xd)  affein  berftanbig, 
33lieb  ba§  Drbnen  jugetl^eilt ; 
5335  5Reine  2Beife,  ftetg  lebenbig, 

§at  nod)  nie  fidf)  iibereilt. 

^dben  fommen,  ^dben  tweifen, 
^eben  len!'  id)  feine  ^a\)n, 


u 


34  gauft-    3»ueiter  Z\)cil 

^einen  laff  \6)  iiberf^treifen, 

%ua,'  er  fic^  im  ^rei§  ^eran.  5340 

^onnt'  id;  eimnal  mid;  bercjeffen 
2Kdr'  e§  urn  bie  3:Gelt  mir  bang, 
©tunben  sal;len,  Igatjre  meffcn 
Unb  ber  SBeber  nimmt  ben  ©trang. 

.<5  e  r  0 1  b, 

®ie  je^D  fommcn  iuerbet  il^r  nid(>t  fennen,  5345 

38art  ibr  nod;  fo  gclef)rt  in  altcn  ©d;nften ; 
©ie  an3ufel;n  bie  fo  Diel  Ubcl  ftiftcn, 
^f)r  tciirbet  fie  iDittfomnine  ©dfte  ncnnen. 

2)ie  ^uricn  finb  c§,  niemanb  iuirb  iin§  glauben, 
§ubfc^,  n)Df)Igc[taltet,  freunblidi,  jung  Don  ^afiren ;  5350 
Sa^t  end;  mit  il;nen  ein,  i^r  follt  erfa(;ren 
2Sie  j'(f)Iangenf)aft  berle^en  foId)e  S^auben. 

QWtax  finb  fie  tiidifdi,  bod)  am  f^eutigen  2:'age 

2Bo  jeber  dlaxt  fid)  ruf)met  fetner  ^DJdngel, 

2tudf)  fie  berlangen  nid^t  ben  fltntyn  aU  ©ngel,  5355 

S8e!ennen  fic!^  aU  ©tabt=  unb  Sanbeg^Iage. 


2)ic  ^urien.     ^y^lW 

3Ba§  F)ilft  e€  end),  il;r  luerbet  un§  bertrauen, 
2)enn  luir  finb  I)iibfd)  unb  jung  unb  ©d)meid)elfd^(^en ; 
§at  einer  unter  eud^  ein  £iebe=©d)d^cl^en,  f  ■ , 

2Bir  toerben  il^m  fo  lang  bie  Df^rcn  frauen,  '      5360 


1.  2lct.    ^oifa1id)e  ^;^fat3.  35 

S3t§  tuir  if)m  fagcu  bitrfcn,  3(iu3'  in  3(uge : 
^a^  fie  jugleid;  and)  bcm  unb  jcncm  linnfc, 
^m  Kopfe  bumm,  im  9{iidcn  fruium,  unb  Binfe, 
Xlnb,  tuenn  fie  feine  S3vaut  ift,  gar  nicfity  tauge. 

5365      ©0  luiffen  tuir  bie  53raut  and;  511  bebriingen : 
@§  Ijat  fogar  ber  ?yreunb.  Dor  uuMiig  ^Ilspdieu, 
3Serdd;tlid)eg  Don  i(;r  ju  b  c  r  gef))rod;e.n  !  — 
SSerfoJ^nt  man  fid;,  fo  hk\ht  bod;  ctJua§  ^dngen. 

5[Regdra. 

®a§  ift  nur  ©^afj !  benn,  finb  fie  crft  Derbunben, 
5370      ^d)  ne^m'  e'S  auf,  unb  iueifj  in  alien  J^dllen 
®a§  fd}5nfte  ©liid  burd;  G5rtl(e  ,^u  Dergdllen  ; 
S)er  ^DDienfd^  ift  ungleid;,  ungleid;  finb  bie  Stunben. 

Unb  niemanb  f^at  Grtininfditee  feft  in  3(rinen, 
^er  fic^  nid)t  nad)  (Sriininfd)terein  t{;orig  fc(;nte, 
5375    '  3Som  f)bd)ften  ©liid,  iuoran  er  fid;  geli)5t)nte ; 
2)ie  (Sonne  fliel;t  er,  twill  ben  ^-rcft  ertimrmen. 

9}iit  biefem  alien  tueif?  id;  ju  geba(;ren, 
Unb  fitl;re  l^er  3('oinobi  hm  Wctrcucn, 
3u  red)ter  ^c\t  Unfclige'J  au'c',^uftreuen, 
5380      Ikrberbe  fo  ba§  9Jienfd)enDolt'  in  '•^saaren. 

3:ifiVl;one. 

©ift  unb  SDold;  ftatt  bi3fer  3ii»B*^" 
9)Jifd)'  id;,  fdidrf  id;  bem  iverrdtfier ; 
Siebft  bu  anbre,  friiber,  f^)dter 
§at  iserbcrben  bid)  burd;brungen. 

5385  Tlu^  ber  3lugenbUde  ©ii^teg 

©id;  ju  ©ifd;t  unb  ©alle  iimnbeln  ! 


36  %cin\t.    3tiifitfr  2W- 

§ier  Urn  WlaxlUn,  \)kv  fcin  .s>inbeln, 
2Bie  er  c§  beging',  er  bii^t  e§. 

(Singe  fcincr  Horn  ^scvgeben! 

^elfcn  flag'  id)  mcinc  <3ad)e,  5390 

@d;o !  .tiorrf) !  erlpibert  S^acfic ; 

Unb  tuer  iDC(f)feIt  foK  nicfit  (cben. 

§erolb. 

Selicb'  e§  cuc^  gur  ©eite  trtegsuineidien, 

2)enn  iDa§  je|t  fommt  i[t  nicbt  Don  Gurcggleicben. 

^^r  febt  ir»ie  fid;  ein  33crg  bcrangcbvdngt,  5395 

9Jiit  bunten  Xe^j^id^en  bic  SCcidBcu  ftolj  bef)angt, 

Gin  6^aupt  mit  (angcu  3i^(?ttcn,  Sdilangenriiffel, 

©ebeimnifjtJoU,  bod;  jeig'  icb  end;  ben  (2d>IiiffcI. 

^m  5taden  fi^t  ibm  sicrlid^^jartc  %va\\, 

Wdt  feinem  otiibdicn  lenft  fie  ibn  genau,  5400 

2)ie  anbre  bvoben  ftet;enb  berrlid)=b*-'bi" 

Umgibt  ein  ©lanj  ber  blenbet  mid)  ju  fefjr. 

^ur  Seite  gef)n  gefettet  eble  ^rauen. 

^ie  eine  bang,  bie  anbre  frob  ju  fdniuen, 

®ie  eine  iuiinfdit,  bie  anbre  fiil^It  fid)  frei,  „  // ^4°^  / 

Scrtta^c  jobc  ,„ov  fie  fci.  ^^,^/>r^ 

3)unftige  g-arfcin,  dampen,  2id)ter, 
-^    J  S^cimmcrn  burdi''?  vteniunTne  g^eft, 

3luifd)en  biefe  3:ruggefid;ter 
SBannt  micf)  ad)  bie  ^ette  feft.  5410 

^ort,  i()r  (ddierlidien  Sadler! 
Gner  G3rinfen  gibt  3>erbad)t ; 
3lIIe  meine  933iberfadier 
S)rdngen  mid)  in  biefer  3iad;t. 


1.  let.    ^oifcrtic^e  ^fot^  37 

5415  §ier!  ein  ^reunb  ift  g^einb  geiuorben, 

©eine  Wla§U  !enn'  id^  fd^on  ; 
^ener  tDrllte  mirf)  ermorben, 
^^tun  entberft  fcfilcidit  cr  balum. 

Std^  it)te  gem  in  jeber  5Hirf)tung 
5420  ^Ipf)'  id)  311  ber  3Belt  (;inau6  ; 

©Dc^  Vton  briiben  brof^t  '^scrniditung, 
^'dlt  mid^  jtoifc^en  ^unft  unb  ©rau§. 

^offnung. 

©eib  gegrii^t,  \hv  lieben  (5d)tveftern. 

.§abt  if)r  end;  fdfion  f^eut  unb  gc[tern 
5425         ^n  23ermummiingen  gefatten, 

3Keif5  id)  bodb  gelt>i|5  toon  affen 

9i)iorgen  luoKt  ibr  cud)  ent^iillcn. 

Unb  iDcnn  w'xx  bei  ^adelfdEjeine 

Un^S  nic^t  fonbcrlicE)  belf^agen, 
5430  2Bcrbcn  linr  in  f)eitcrn  Stagen, 

©anj  nad)  unferm  cignen  3fi>itfcn, 

$8alb  gefcllig,  balb  atkinc 

^rei  burd)  fd)Dnc  ^luren  iuanbcin, 

^Jiad)  33eUcbcn  ru^n  unb  l)anbcln 
5435  Unb  in  fcrgcnfreiem  Scbcn 

9iic  cntbcbren,  ftet§  erftreben ; 

iibcran  iina!omnc  ©dftc 

3:retcn  iuir  getroft  I;incin : 

(5id;crlid^)  C'g  mu^  ba§  S3cftc 
5440  ^rgenbluo  ju  finben  fein. 

tlug^eit. 

3tt)ei  ber  grb^ten  5)KMifd)cnfcinbc, 
%nxdjt  unb  ^offnung  angcfettet. 


38  5a"P-    3^i5eiter  2:^cil. 

§alt'  id)  ah  toon  bcr  ©cmeinbc ; 
^la^  gemad^t!  if>r  feib  gerettet. 

2)en  lebcnbigen  Gotoffen  5445 

%ul}x'  icb,  fef)t  ibr,  tf)urmbelaben, 

llnb  er  toanbelt  unberbroffen 

(5rf)ritt  bor  (Scftritt  auf  fteilcn  ^faben. 

©robcn  obex  auf  ber  3iniie 

^ene  ©ottiu  mit  be^enben  5450 

Sreiten  g-Iiigeln,  junt  ©etrinne 

Slllerfeitg  fief)  fiinjuloenben. 

5Ring§  umgibt  fie  ©laiij  unb  ©lorie 
£eurf)tenb  fern  nad)  alien  ©eiten  ; 
Unb  fie  nennet  fid;  3>ictorie,  5455 

©ottin  aUer  Slbdtigfeiten. 

§11!  ."ou!  ba  fomm'  id)  eben  reait, 

^c^  frf)elt'  cud;  attjufammen  fcbledit! 

2)o(^  iva§  id)  mir  jum  3'*^^  '^'^fiif? 

^ft  oben  ^rau  3>ictDria,  5460 

W(\i  if)rem  Utei^en  ^-liigel^aar, 

©ie  biinft  fidt  iuof)!  fie  fei  ein  3(ar, 

Unb  lyo  fie  fid;  nur  (;ingctr>anbt 

©ef)or'  i(;r  alleg  %^\l  unb  Sanb  ; 

®od),  IDD  iwas  9^iif)ntlid)e'§  getingt  5465 

©^3  micb  fogleid)  in  .fiarnifd)  bringt. 

T>a0  3riefe  bod),  ba§  i^obe  tief, 

%oA  Scbiefe  g'rab,  ba5  ©'rabe  fd;ief, 

S)a§  gang  allein  mad)t  mid)  gefunb, 

(go  tuill  id)''§  auf  bem  (Srbenrunb.  5470 


1.  3tct.    «atfevlid)o  ^:pfa(3.  39 

^erolb. 

<So  treffe  btd^,  bu  Sum|)enfjunb, 

2)e§  frommen  ®tabc§  "DJUnfterftreid^, 

S)a  h-iimm'  iinb  iuinbe  bid)  foglcid; !  — 

3Bie  jirf)  bie  ©oppeljiucrggeftalt 
5475  So  f(f)nell  jum  eflen  ^lum^cn  baUt !  — 

—  ®orf)  3Sunber !  —  Klumpcn  tuirb  jum  @i, 

5)a§  bidht  fid)  auf  unb  pla^t  cntjtuei. 

9Zun  fdllt  ein  3iuilling$))aar  ^eraibS, 

®ie  Otter  unb  bie  g-Iebermau^j  ; 
5480  ®ie  cine  fort  im  Staube  fried^t, 

3)ie  anbre  fdituarj  5111-  Sedc  fliegt. 

©ie  eilen  brau^en  jum  i^erein  ; 

2)a  mod)t'  id^  nid)t  ber  ^ritte  fein. 

©cmurmcl. 

%x\]ii} !  baf)inten  tanjt  man  fd)on  — 
5485  9?ein  !  ^c^  tuottt'  id;  tuar'  babon  — 

%i\i)l\t  bu,  toic  un'g  ba^  umfHd)t, 

^a§  gef^enftifdie  ©e^iidit?  — 

©auf  t  e§  mir  bod^  iiber'g  §aar — 

3Barb  \d)'^$  bodf)  am  %n^  geiuabr  — 
5490  Reiner  ift  toon  un^3  Derle^t  — 

StKe  bod;  in  g^urd)t  gefc^t  — 

©anj  berborben  ift  ber  S^ja^  — 

Unb  bie  33eftien  JpoUten  bag. 

§eroIb. 
©eit  mir  finb  bei  ^}3ca$feraben 
5495  ^erolb'o^fliditcn  aufgelabcn, 

'^ad)'  icf)  ernftlid;  an  ber  ^^^iforte, 
2)a^  cud)  bier  ain  hiftigen  Drte 


40 


f^aiift.    3lueitcr  2{)et(. 


9^id)t^3  S^erberblid^e^  erfcf)Ieici^e, 

JBcbev  limnfc,  ipebcr  unndje. 

SDod;  ic^)  fiirdite  burd;  bie  ^enfter  5500 

3ie^en  lufttge  @ef)3enfter, 

Unb  Don  Spuf  unb  S^^ii^'-'i'^ien 

9Suf5t'  id>  cud)  nid^t  511  bcfreien. 

9Jiad)tc  fid;  ber  3*^c^^S  toerbdditig, 

9hin  !  bort  (linten  ftromt  es  mciditig.  5505 

3)ie  33ebcutuiu3  bcr  ©cftalten 

5Jcbd)t  id;  amt^cjcmd^  cntfalten. 

Slber  iuit'o  nid;t  §u  bcc3reifcn 

SBii^t'  id)  a\\6:)  nic^t  511  erfUircn, 

c^clfet  a((c  mid;  bclc(;rcn  !  —  5510 

©ef)t  il;r'^^  burd;  bie  ^IJtcnge  fd)h)eifen?  — 
\SSierbefpannt  ein  |3vdd)tiger  3Sagen 
)35>irb  burd)  allc'o  burdBgetragcn  ; 

®od;  cr  tbeilct  nic^H  bic  '!)}tcnge, 

9?irgcnb  fet;'  id;  ein  ©ebrdnge.  5515 

g^arbig  gli^crt'^  in  ber  ^-erne, 

^rrenb  Ieud;ten  bunte  ©terne, 

Jl^e  Don  magifdier  Satcrne, 

©c^naubt  ^eran  mit  Sturmgetoalt. 

%\a^  gemad;t !  9)tid)  fd)aubcrt'^5  !  5520 

^nabe  SKagcnIcnf er.  -  (!i^tWe^ 

Sf^offc  f)emmet  cure  Jylugcl/  > 

^iil^Iet  ben  getD0f)nten  3"St't/ 

5)?ciftert  cud)  ivie  id)  cud)  mciftre, 

9iaufd;et  l;in  )ucnn  id)  bcgciftrc  — 

3)iefe  9idume  la^t  un^  ef)ren  !  5525 

©d^aut  umber  Juie  fie  fid;  mel;ren 


1.  3tct.     <rtaiicvUd)c  ^|3falj.  41 

©ie  Seluunbrer,  9.xi'\^  urn  Kreife. 
§eroIb  auf !  nadi  bciner  2Beife, 
©I;e  unr  Don  eud;  entfliefjen, 
5530  Un§  ju  fcf)ilbern  iin§  ju  nennen  ; 

®enn  W'xx  finb  3(ircijonen 
Unb  fo  foIlte[t  bu  unei  fcnnen. 

<r)eroIb. 
SSit^te  nicfit  bid;  511  bcnennen, 
@t;cr  fount'  id)  bid;  befd)reiben. 

5535  ©o))robir'^!  ^      ^.J^^ 

§ero(b. 

'DDuiii  nui[5  flcftcfin  : 
©rftlid;  bi[t  bu  juutj  uub  fd;ou. 
§albJv)ud;fic3er  iluabc  bi[t  bu  ;  bodi  bic  g^rauen 
©ic  m5d;ten  bid;  ganj  au'otjcumdifcu  fd;auen. 
2)u  fdieineft  mir  ciu  t'iinftiger  opoufircr, 
5540  Stedjt  fo  t)Dn  .s^au§  au'§  ein  !iserfiil;rcr. 

^nabe  £enfer. 
5Da^  la^t  fid^  ^ijrcn  !  faf;rc  fort, 
©rfiube  bir  be'S  9{dt(;fcly  l;eitrc6  iiJort. 

§evoIb. 

®er  3tugen  fdjtDarjer  Slit),  bic  'Ofadit  ber  Sodcn 
®rf;citcvt  bou  juUictucm  '53aub  ! 
5545  Uub  iucld;  ciu  jicrlid;cy  ©duanb 

g^licfU  bir  toon  ®d)ultern  ju  ben  ©oden, 
Wlxt  ''^Uirvurfaum  uub  0(i^crtaub  ! 
'DJiau  fouutc  bid;  ciu  'OJiabd;cu  fd;cltcn, 
®od;  toiirbcft  bu,  ju  'Boi)i  uub  3isc^, 


42  i^auft-    3>i^»-'it^i"  2t)eil. 

3lucf)  ie|o  frf)on  6ei  93idb(^en  gelten,  5550 

©ie  Iel;rtcn  bid;  ba§  2t.  33.  g. 


^nabe  Senfer. 
Unb  biefer  ber  aU  ^rac^tgebilbe 
§ier  mif  bem  SBagent^rone  ^rangt? 

^erolb.  J 

@r  fd^eint  ein  ^onig  reid^  unb  milbe)^''*^^-^^ 
25>o^I  bem  ber  feine  ©un[t  erlangt !  5555 

@r  ^t  nicbt^  iueiter  311  erftreben, 
2Bo'§  irgenb  fef^lte  f^df)t  fein  mid, 
Unb  feine  reine  £itft  511  geben 
:5ft  grower  aU  33efil}  unb  ©Uicf. 

5lnabc  Senfer. 
§ie6ei  barfft  bu  nid^t  ftet>en  bleiben,  5560 

®u  mu^t  if)n  red;t  genau  befrf)reiben. 

^erolb. 

©a'o  ^Biirbige  befd^reibt  ficb  ni(f)t. 

^Dcb  bag  gefunbe  ^lionbgeficbt, 

©in  boiler  9JUmb,  erbliil^te  9Sangen, 

2>ie  unter'm  Sd)mucE  beg  5turban§  ^rangen  ;  5565 

^m  g^altenfleib  ein  reid)  33et)agen  ! 

2Ba§  foil  id}  bon  bem  9Inftanb  fngen  ? 

211^  §errfcber  fdieint  er  mir  befannt. 

^nabe  Senfer. 

^Iutu§,  be§  9teid)tl)um§  ©ott  genannt, 

2)erfelbe  fommt  in  ^'^srunf  bal;er,  5570 

2)er  I;oI;e  ^aifer  nninfdit  ibn  fel;r. 


•  1.  9Ict.    taifertic^e  ^Pfolj.  43 

©ag'  toon  bir  felber  aud^  ba§  3Ba§  unb  2Bie? 

i^nabe  2enfer. 
Sin  bic  2>erf(f)it)enbung,  bin  bie  ^oefie ; 
■  33in  ber  ^oet,  ber  fid)  bollenbet 
5575  2Benn  er  fein  eigenft  ©ut  berfd^Joenbet. 

2(u(^  icf)  bin  unerme^lirf)  reid^ 
Unb  fdici^e  mid^  bem  ^slutu§  gleidf), 
33ele6'  unb  fd;miid'  i^m  %a\\i  unb  ®rf;mau§, 
S)ag  \v<x^  it)m  febit  ba§  tfieil'  id;  o.\i%. 

§eroIb. 
5580  ^a§  ^sraf)(en  ftel;t  bir  gar  ju  fd^on, 

2)od)  lafj  un§  beine  ^iinfte  ft1;n. 

^nabe  Senfer. 
§ier  fetjt  mid^  nur  ein  6d^ni))^dBen  [d)lagen, 
©dbon  gidnjt'g  unb  glit^ert'^  um  ben  2Bagen. 
2)a  fpringt  eine  "^^erlenfdBnur  I^erDor  ; 
3mmerfort  uml)erfd)nippenb. 
5585  5^e{)mt  golbne  S^ange  fiir  §alg  unb  Df)r ; 

2lud^  ^amm  unb  Mrond)en  ofine  %d)\, 
^n  9iingen  !5ftlid)eei  I^uiriel ; 
2lud)  3^ldmmd)en  fpcnb'  id^  bann  unb  timnn, 
©rluartcnb  Jdo  e§  jiinben  fann. 

^erolb. 
5590  2Bie  greift  unb  bafdBt  bic  liebc  93tenge ! 

j  %a.\i  fonnnt  ber  ©cber  in'tS  ©cbrdnge. 
I  ^leinobe  fdbnippt  er  loie  ein  S^raum 
I  Unb  alle'o  (;afdit  im  U^eiten  ?)?aum. 
2)od)  ba  erleb'  id)  neue  -]>fiffe : 
5595  SBa^  einer  nod;  fo  emfig  griffe 


44  gauft.    ^uietter  2:i)cit.  • 

2)e^  i)ai  er  tr>ir!U(^  frf)led;ten  Sot^n, 

3)ie  ©abe  flattert  if^m  batton. 

©^  loft  fidi  auf  bii'o  ^^crlenbanb, 

^^m  frabbeln  Sldfer  in  ber  §anb, 

Gr  linrft  fie  \ma,  ber  arme  ^^ro^f,  5600 

Unb  fie  umfummen  ihm  ben  i^o^f. 

®ie  anbern  ftatt  foliber  2)inge 

(grbaf(^en  frciile  Sdimetterlincje. 

Wu  bodB  ber  Sdielm  fo  Diel  toerbei^t, 

Unb  nur  Derlei^t  iint'^  golben  glei^t !  5605 

Unabe  Senfer. 
^Wax  93ia§fen,  mer!'  id),  Ji)eif5t  bit  ju  berfiinben, 
2tttein  ber  Sd;ale  Ji>efen  ju  ergriinben 
Sinb  ioerplb-S  .S'^ofgefc^uifte  nidit ; 
S)a§  forbert  fc^drferes  ©efid)t. 
'!^od)  i)iiV  icb  mid^  bor  jeber  g^e^be ;  5610 

2(n  bid),  ©ebieter,  iuenb'  id)  ^-rag'  unb  Siebe. 

3u  '^^httiK^  fleiiH'iibet. 
^aft  bu  mir  nidjt  bie  SBinbeS'braut 
S)e§  SSiergefpannc§  anbertraut? 
Senf '  id)  nid)t  gliidlid)  luie  bu  leiteft  ? 
S3in  id}  nidU  ba  Jr»obin  bu  beuteft?  5615 

Unb  tuufjt'  id)  nid)t  auf  ful;nen  3d;n)ingen 
f^iir  bid)  bie  ^alme  ju  erringen  ? 
9Bie  oft  id)  aud)  fiir  bid)  gefocbten, 
93iir  ift  e§  jeberjeit  gegliidt, 

SBenn  Sorbeer  beine  ©time  fdnniidt,  5620 

^ah'  id)  ibn  nidbt  mit  Sinn  unb  .*oanb  geflocbten? 

^Uutu^S. 

2Benn'§  nDtt)ig  ift  baf?  id^  bir  Seugnif?  leifte, 
©0  fag'  idi  gern :  'i^ift  ©cift  ium  meincm  ©eifte. 


1.  5tct.    taijerUd)e  ^\aii.  45 

'  —      J 
2)u  i)anbelft  [let's  nacB  mcinem  ©iiin,  Ju^ulL  <2->^'''**^ 
5625  33ift  rcic^cv  aU:?  id)  fel6er  bin.         ^^^^iv  t*   '-"-^-^  "^  "^^ 

l^rf)  fd)d^e,  bcinen  ®ien[t  ju  Iof)nen,      Uj^^j^^  d<x^  aJ*^- 
®cn  griinen  3^^i9  *^or  alien  nicinen  kronen, 
©in  n)a£}re§  JCort  Derfiinb'  id;  alien  : 
9Jiein  lieber  ©oljn,  (xx\.  bir  t)ab'  icf)  ©efallen.  • 

^nabe  2enfer  w  5»fenge. 
5630  ^ie  grofjten  ©aben  meincr  .f)anb 

©et^t !  \j^'  id;  ring§  iiml;er  gefanbt. 
3luf  bem  imb  jenem  .^o^jfc  gliibt 
/  @in  '5IammcI)en  bo'o  id;  angef^riil;t, 
\  S?on  einem  ju  bem  anbern  l;upft''§, 
5635        '  3(n  biefem  I;alt  fid)'<S,  bem  entfdiUi^ft'g, 
©ar  fclten  aber  flammt'-J^  em^or, 
Unb  Ieud;tet  rafd;  in  fur^em  ?^-Ior ; 
2)od)  Inelen,  el;'  man'^  nod;  erfannt, 
3?erlifd;t  e§,  traurig  au^gebrannt.  _ 

5640  2)a  broben  auf  bem  3>iergefpann  ^^"'^'^ 

2)a^5  i[t  geiin|3  ein  (i^arlatan  ; 

©efaujt  ba  bintenbrauf  iTtan'oiuurft, 

35Dd;  abgcjcbrt  Don  i^unger  unb  T'urft, 

2Sie  man  it;n  niemalg  nodi  erblidt ; 
5645  @r  fii^It  iyoI;I  nid;t,  Irenn  man  ibn  jtoicft. 

®er3tbgemagerte.     iTJZ-^j/y^  ^ 
SSom  Seibe  mir,  efk^o  2Beib§gefd;Ieci^t ! 
^d)  Unnf!,  bir  fomm'  icb  nicmal'c  red)t,  — 
2Bie  nod)  bie  ^-rau  ben  .s^evb  berfat), 
^a  l^iefj  id;  3lDaritia  ; 
5650  ®a  ftanb  e^  gut  um  unfer  .Sjiau§ : 

9hir  biel  herein,  unb  nicbt'o  I;inau§ ! 


46  gauft.    3nieiter  Ziicil 

^rf)  etferte  fiir  ."Rift'  unb  ©cfirein  ; 
®a§  foUte  iDof)!  gar  ein  Saftcr  fein. 
2)oc^  aU  in  allcrneuften  I^^f^i^cn 
^!a§  2Beib  nid^t  mebr  gctpclnit  511  fparen,  5655 

Unb,  line  ein  jebcr  bofer  3*^^?'^^/ 
•  28eit  mebr  33ei3ierben  l)at  aU  Xbaler, 

j  S)a  bleibt  bem  5)ianne  Die!  ju  bulben, 
280  er  nur  f)infic(;t  ba  finb  Sdnilben. 
©ie  iuenbet'g,  fann  fie  \va^  crf))ulen,         -  5660 

2(n  if)ren  Seib,  an  if)ren  ^ufjlen  ; 
3(ucb  f^eif  t  fie  beffer,  trinft  nod;  mei)r 
^J^it  ber  (S^onfirer  leibigem  .vieer ; 
3)a§  fteigert  tnir  bee  (^olbe'g  5){ei3 : 
\  33in  indnnlid;en  ©efd;Ied)t§,  ber  ©eij !  5665 

§  a  u  :p  t  tu  e  i  b. 

SRit  ®rad)en  mag  ber  S)rad)e  geijen, 
'^\t'-i  bod)  am  (Snbe  ii^ug  unb  Xrug ! 
@r  fommt  bie  '^Jidnner  aufjurei^en, 
©ie  finb  fc^on  unbequem  genitg. 

SSeiber  in  93taffe.%,J  a>£^ 

®er  (Strobmann  !  9ieid)'  if)m  eine  ©d)Ia^^e !      5670 
'  2Ba§  tnid  ba§  5)iarterf)ol5  ung  braun  ? 

2Bir  foKen  feine  ^ra^e  fd)eun  ! 
7  ®ie  S)radien  finb  l^on  ir^olj  unb  ^a^))e, 

%xi\<i)  an  unb  bringt  auf  ibn  l;inein  ! 

33ei  meinem  ©tabe !  3tub  gebalten  !  —  5675 

©od)  braudit  e§  meiner  .*oiUfe  faum, 
(Set)t  iuie  bie  grimmen  Ungeftalten 
SBetoegt  im  rafd)  getuonnenen  5Raum 


1.  5tct.    ^aiicv(id)c  %^^a\i.  47 

2)a§  2)D^)^eI=3^IugeI^)aar  entfalten. 
5680  ©ntriiftet  f^iittcln  \id)  ber  2)rarf)cn 

Umfd)iip^te  feuerfpeicnbe  ^{adten ; 
2)ie  9Jienge  fliefjt,  rein  ift  ber  ^^la^. 

^tutus  fteigt  »om  aCagen. 

§crolb. 

6r  tritt  f)erab,  lyie  loniglid) ! 
@r  U)in!t,  bie  2)rad)cn  riU;ren  fid;, 
5685  2)ie  Slifte  i}aUn  fie  Dom  SSagen 

9}tit  ©olb  unb  ©eij  f)erant3etragen, 
©ie  ftef)t  ju  feinen  3""^t'n  ba : 
@in  Sunber  ift  e§  tDie'g  gefc^af^. 

^  hi  t  u  §  sum  ?enfcr.  (^^/^..o.-^.^.-txt,-i^    -<--- — 

5Zun  6ift  bu  Id§  ber  allsuliiftigen  ©d^toere, 
5690  53ift  frei  unb  franf,  nun  frifd)  ju  beiner  ©p(>dre ! 

§ier  ift  fie  nid)t !  iserluorren,  fd;.adit3,  tnilb 
,  Umbrangt  un§  I?ier  ein  fra^enf)aft  ©ebilb. 

9iur  ino  bu  flat  in'g  bolbe  Sllare  fd)auft, 

^ir  angeborft  unb  bir  alleiu  Dcrtrauft, 
5695        j  'Sort()in  luo  ©d)oneC\  (hmU<$  nur  gefddt, 

3ur  einfamfeit !  —  ®a  fd)affe  beine  3BeIt. 

^nabe  Senfer. 

©0  ad)t'  id)  mid;  alC^  n)ert(;en  3(bgefanbten, 
©0  lieb'  id)  bid;  al'o  ndd;ften  Stnberiyanbten. 
2Bo  bu  bertpeilft  ift  ^iille,  \vo  id;  bin 
5700  3^iif)lt  jeber  fid;  im  berrlid;ften  Welinnn  ; 

2lud;  fd)>uanft  er  oft  im  loiberfinnigen  2ihin : 
©oil  er  fid;  bir  ?  fo(t  er  fid;  mir  ergcbcn  ? 


48  ^auft.    3weitcr  2I)eU. 

S)ie  2)einen  fretlirf)  fonnen  mii^ig  rubn, 
®od)  Jt)er  mir  folgt  f)at  immer  Wa§>  ju  ti^un. 
9Zid)t  in''?  gef^eiut  boUfut^r'  id)  meine  3:haten  5705 

^d^  at^me  nur  unb  frf)on  bin  id^  bcrrati^en. 
©D  lebe  iDofil !  ®u  gonnft  mir  ja  mcin  ©Uirf, 
©od)  lif!ple  leig  unb  gldd)  bin  id)  juriid. 
2lb  ft)ic  ev  tarn. 

3Run  ift  e§  3^it  ^i^  'Bd)d^z  ju  entfeffein  ! 

2)ie  ©diloffer  treff'  i^  mit  beg  ^erolbg  3^utf)e.  5710 

©§  tbut  fid)  auf !  fd)aut  {)er !  in  ef)rnen  Heffein 

©nttuidelt  fid)'§  unb  luallt  Don  golbncm  33Iute, 

3undd)[t  ber  ®d)mud  Don  kronen,  .tetten,  9iingen  ; 

@g  fd)tDilIt  unb  brobt  it)n  fd)mel3enb  ju  berfd)Iingen..     ^  ' 

2Bed;feIgefd;rei  ber  9)^  e  n  g  e..|^^^v^  ^  e<^ 
(5ef)t  l)kv,  0  i)in  !  toie'g  reid)Iici^  quittf,  p  (^  ^Afs:^s 
S)ie  Mifte  bi§  jum  9!anbe  fiitlt.  —  L' 

©efd^e,  golbnc,  fdnncljen  fid;, 
©emiinjtc  ^)?oI(cn  ivdljcn  fid).  — 
S)u!aten  f)ii)3fen  luie  ge^rdgt, 
D  \vk  mir  baf^  ben  33ufcn  regt  —  5720 

2Bie  fd)au'  id)  al(e  mein  33ege()r ! 
®a  follern  fie  am  33oben  {)er.  — 
5!Jian  bictet'«g  eudi,  benu^t'g  nur  gleid^ 
Unb  biidt  cud)  nur  unb  tpcrbet  reid).  — 
JlUr  anbern,  riiftig  iuic  ber  23li^,  5725 

2Bir  nebmen  ben  Coffer  in  33efi^. 

^erolb.  v^  ^^^^    h.^M«' 

aBa§  forr^,  ibr  ar^oren?  foil  mir  ba§? 
6§  ift  ja  nur  cin  5Raefenf^a^. 


\U^ 


1.  5kt.    «at|ertid)e  ^fafj,  49 

§eut  Slbenb  loirb  mdf)t  mcfn-  bcgel^rt ; 
5730  ©laubt  \i)x  man  geb'  eucb  ©olb  unb  3SertI)? 

©inb  bod)  fiir  cucf)  in  biefem  S))iel 

©elbft  ^icdicn^^fennige  ju  bid. 
>  ^{)r  3:a))^ifd)en  !  ein  artiger  Sdiein 

©oil  gleid;  bie  ^Ium))e  3Sat)rbcit  fein. 
5735  2Ba§  foil  euA  SBaf^r^eit?  —  ^umpfen  ^a^n 

^sadt  \\)v  an  alien  3i)^f*^^"  «"•  — 

3>ernuunmter  ^]>Iutu§,  3)ia5f'enl;elb, 

<B6)laQ'  biefei  SSoIf  mir  aug  bem  3=elb. 

^Iutu§. 

2)ein  ©tab  ift  lnol)!  baju  bereit, 
5740  i>erleil?  il;n  mir  auf  furje  3^'it.  — 

^d)  taud)'  i^n  rafd)  in  ©ub  unb  ©Iutl>.  — 

Sf^un  !  5)iae.fcn  fcib  auf  eurer  .*out. 

2Bie'§  bli^t  unb  pla^t,  in  Jyuntcn  \pml)t ! 

2)er  ©tab  fd;on  ift  er  angegliil)!. 
5745  2Bev  fid)  ju  nab  berangebrdngt 

;3ft  unbarml^erjig  gleid^  berfcngt  — 

^e^t  fang'  id;  meinen  Umgang  an. 

©efd^rei  unb  ©ebrcing. 

D  \vdj !  @§  ift  urn  un§  getl)an.  — 

(Sntflicbe  Mkv  entfliel)en  tann !  — 
5750  3"!^"^/  juriid  bu  i^itttcrmann  !  — 

Wax  fpviil^t  c$  bci^  in'^S  2(ngefi(^t.  — 

Wxd:)  briirft  be»  gliiljenben  ©tabg  ©elwid^t  — 

58erIorcn  finb  tuir  all'  unb  all'.  — 

3urud,  juriid  bu  93Ja5fenfd)iuaII ! 
5755  3ui^"<^/  flUi'ii<f  unfinniger  .?)auf ! 

D  I^att'  id;  ?yl"9t'l/  f^i^g'  id;  auf.  — 


50  gauft.    3ti)citev  Sfieit. 

<Bd)on  ift  ber  ^rei§  juriicfoscbrdngt 
Unb  ntemanb  glaub'  id)  ift  t»crfengt. 

©ic  ift  iH'rfcBeucbt.  —  5760 

2)od)  fDlrf)cr  Drbnung  Unter^fanb 
3ief>'  id;  eiu  unfiditbarc'o  33anb. 

^erolb. 

®u  ^aft  cin  ^errlidf)  SBcrf  bottbrad^t, 
2Bie  ban!'  id;  beiner  flugen  Madjt ! 

^Iutu§. 

9^od)  6raud;t  eS,  ebler  ^reunb,  ©ebulb :  5765 

@§  brol^t  noc^  mandjcrlei  Si^umult. 

@D  faun  man  bod),  luenn  e§  beltebt, 

SSergniiglic^  biefen  5lrei§  befd^auen  ; 
,'  2)enn  imnierfort  finb  Dornen  aw  bie  ^rauen 
j  3So'2>  UHTo  jn  gaffen,  tinaC^  ^u  nafd;cn  gibt.  5770 

9?oc^  bin  id^  nicbt  fo  bollig  eingeroftet ! 

©in  fd)oney  3Scib  ift  immer  fd)Dn  ; 

Unb  ^cute  tyeil  eg  mid;  nid;t6  foftct, 
>  ©0  tuollcn  \mx  getroft  f^onfiren  gcljn. 

®od)  lueil  am  iibcrfiiUtcn  Drte  5775 

^fJidit  jebem  Df)r  bernebmlid;  alle  SBorte, 

3?erfucb'  id)  flug  imb  t;off'  c5  foH  mir  glitdcn, 

5!)lid)  !pantomimif(^  bcutlid)  au^^ubriidcn. 

§anb,  %\x^,  ©ebcirbe  reid^t  mir  ba  nid^t  I)in, 

®a  mu^  id;  midft  um  einen  (Sd)iuan!  bcnuil;n.  5780 

2Bie  feud^ten  3:bon  Unit  id;  bas  ©olb  bcbanbeln, 

2)enn  bie^  Slletall  Id^t  fid^  in  alleys  timnbeln. 


1.  5Ict.    ^aifcdic^c  WU-  51 

§  erolb. 

9Sa§  fangt  bcr  an  ber  magre  5Cf)or  ! 

§at  fo  ein  ^ungermann  ^umor? 
5785         @r  fnetet  atte^  ©olb  ju  Xeig, 

^Ijm  iDirb  e§  unter'n  .*odnben  iweic^, 

2Bie  er  e§  briidft  unb  tuie  e^  halit 

33Ieibt'§  immer  bod^  nur  ungeftalt. 

@r  iiH'nbet  fid)  511  ben  Slkibern  bort, 
5790  ©ie  fc^reien  atte,  mod^ten  fort, 

©ebcirben  fid)  gar  tuiberiixirtig  ;.a^>4uX^ 
-S)er  ©(f)alf  eriDcif't  fid;  iibclfertig.  -  -''" 

^d)  fiirc^te  ba^  er  fid^  ergel^t, 

2Benn  er  bie  ©ittlid)fcit  berle^t. 
5795  ©aju  barf  id)  nid)t  fd^iueigfam  bleiben, 

@ib  meinen  6tab,  if)n  511  bertreiben. 

@r  at)net  nid^t  trta§  un§  toon  au^cn  brof)t ; 
Sa^  if)n  bie  9Zarrentf)eibung  treiben, 
^I)m  it)irb  fein  9iaum  fiir  feine  ^^soffen  bleiben ; 
5800  ©efe^  ift  madfitig,  mddE)tigcr  ift  bie  9?ot^. 

©etiimmel  unh  @ef ang.(3-*t<^«^i,  xJt^Ai^ *^>^^^^ 
®a§  iDilbe  §eer  e§  fommt  i\m(x\^^^''^ff^  <*^--*^ 
SSon  5Bergegf)5f)  unb  9BaIbc«  Tc,(x\,  ' 

'Unnnberftet)Iid;  fd^reitetV^  aw : 
©ie  feiern  i(;ren  grofjen  %a\\. 
5805  ©ie  luiffen  bod)  l»a^  feiner  lueifj 

Unb  brdngen  in  ben  leercn  ^rci§. 

^Uutu§. 
^d)  fenn'  end)  hjol^l  unb  euren  gro^en  '^a.w. ! 
3ufammen  I^abt  i^r  fiitjnen  ©d>ritt  getf)an. 


52  gauft.    3uiciter  Sfjeit. 

^d^  toet^  ted^t  gut  li)a§  md)t  ein  jeber  Jud^ 

Unb  offne  frf)ulbtt3  biefen  cngen  .^rcig.  5810 

5)kg  fie  ein  gut  ©efc^icf  begleiten ! 

S)a§  9Bunberlic^[te  fann  gefrf)e{>n ; 

©ie  tuifjen  nirf)t  Wolj'm  fie  fcf)reiten, 

©ie  f;aben  fid;  nidit  yorgefef^n. 

3Bilbgef  ang. 

©e^u^teg  a^olf  bu,  ^^littei-fc^au  !  5815 

©ie  fcmtncn  rob,  fie  foinmen  raub, 
^n  {;pf;cm  ©)3ning,  in  rafd^em  Sauf, 
©ie  treten  berb  unb  tiid^tig  auf. 

?^  a  u  n  e  n. 

S)ie  ?vaunenfcf)aar 

^m  luftigen  STanj,  5820 

3)en  ©ic^icnfranj 
^m  fraufen  ^aax, 
©in  feineg  jugefipi^te§  Di)x 
©ringt  an  bcm  Sodenfo^f  l^crDor, 
Gin  ftum^feg  9id«d)en,  ein  breit  ©efic^t  5825 

I  3)a^  fd)abet  alU§>  bet  ^rauen  nid)t. 
2)em  ^-aun  tuenn  er  bic  '5]3atfd;e  reid)t 
3Serfagt  bie  fd;5nfte  ben  3;an5  nid)t  leid^t. 

©  a  t  i;  r. 
®er  ©at^r  f)u)3ft  nun  fjintcrbrein 
5Rit  3icGenfuf5  unb  biirrem  33cin,  5830 

^{;m  follen  fie  nmger  unb  febnig  fein, 
Unb  gemfenartig  auf  33erges>bDf)n 
Seluftigt  er  fid)  umber,^ufebn. 
^n  g-reibeitsluft  crquidt  al^bann 
2^er^el)nt  er  ^inb  unb  3Beib  unb  5J?ann,  5835 


1.  2tct.    ^atferU(^e  ^fatj.  53 

2)ie  tief  in  3:^ale§  '^ampf  unb  diand) 
33ef)agUc^  meincn  [ie  lebten  and), 
2)a  i^m  hod)  rein  unb  ungcftort 
2)ie  2BeIt  bort  oben  allcin  gel;ort. 

©no  men. 

5840  3)a  tri^^elt  ein  bie  fleine  Qd)aax, 

©ie  i)aU  md)t  gem  fief)  ^^aar  unb  ^aar ; 

^m  moojigen  .^Icib  mit  Scim^^Iein  ^cll 

23eluegt  fid/§  burd;cinanber  frf^nell, 

3So  |ebe§  fiir  \\d)  felber  fd;afft, 
5845  25ie  Seuc^tameifen  iuimmelf)aft ;  .u.C- 

Unb  iDufelt  emfig  l;in  unb  ^er, 

Sefd^dftigt  in  bie  Jtreuj  unb  Quer. 

2)en  frommen  @iitd)en  nai)  berlranbt, 

21I§  ^elg^irurgen  tuoI;l  befannt ; 
5850  2)ie  f^ofjen  Serge  fd;rD))fen  luir, 

3(u§  boKen  2tbern  fd)o^fen  nnr ; 

5RetaIIe  [titrjen  nnr  ^u  ^au'\, 

mit  ®ru^  getroft :  ©liid  auf !  ©hid  auf ! 

3)a§  ift  toon  ©runb  au§  iuot)!  gemeint : 
5855  2Bir  finb  ber  guten  5Renfd;en  ^reunb'. 

'Dod)  bringen  luir  ba§  ©olb  ,^u  ^ag 

3)amit  man  ftel^len  unb  !u^|)eln  mag, 

m\d)t  Gifen  fefjle  bem  [tol,^en  9Jtann, 

2)er  allgemeinen  'Diorb  erfann. 
5S60  Unb  iuer  bie  brei  ©ebot'  Derad^t't 

©id)  and)  nid)t5  au§  ben  anbcrn  mad;t. 

2)a§  alleys  ift  nid;t  unfre  Sd)ulb, 

®rum  I;abt  fofort  luie  iuir  ©cbulb. 


54  Sauft.    Bttjeiter  Zljdl 

Sltcfen. 

S)ie  iDiIben  ^Jlcinncr  ftnb  f  genannt, 
2tm  §arsgebirge  lr»oI)l  bcfannt,  5865 

Sf^atiirlirf)  narft  in  aller  ^raft, 
©ie  fommen  fdmmtlid)  riefcnbaft. 
2) en  5td;tcnftamm  in  re(f)ter  .*oa"b 
^   Unb  urn  ben  2eib  ein  Imilftig  33anb, 

®en  berbftcn  Sd^urj  Don  3*i"-'ig  ii"^  Slatt,  5870 

2cibii)ad)e  \vk  bcr  ^^a^ft  nic^t  (;at. 

9^\;m)3f)en  im  Gl^or, 
@ie  iimfd)(iefeeu  ben  grogcn  ^an. 
3lu(^  fommt  er  an  !  — 
®ag  3111  bcr  aiJelt 
2Birb  Dorgeftettt 

^m  gro^en  ^an.  5875 

^t>r  §eiter[ten  iimgebet  ifjn, 
^m  (Saufeltanj  umfd)tDebet  if^n, 
2)enn  iueil  er  crnft  unb  gut  babei, 
©0  iuiU  er  ba^  man  frbhlid^  fei. 
%ud)  unter'm  blauen  SBoIbebad^  5880 

33er^ielt  er  fic^  bc[tanbig  Wad), 
^od;  riefein  i{)m  bie  '^ad)C  ju, 
Unb  Siiftlein  toiegen  ibn  milb  in  '^lii). 
Hub  iuenn  er  ju  9Jiittage  fd;laft 
©id;  nidit  ba§  33Iatt  am  3*'-'*^ifl*''  ^'►'flt ;  5S85 

©efunber  "-Isflanjen  53alfambuft 
erfiiHt  bie  fdnueigfam  ftiUc  2uft ; 
^ie  ^JvmV'tl^e  barf  nid^t  munter  fein 
Unb  it)o  fie  ftanb  ba  fc^lcift  fie  ein. 
2Benn  unertuartet  mit  ©etualt  5890 

3)ann  aber  feine  Stimm'  erfd;allt. 


1.  5Ict.    ^aifevtidie  ^fafj.  55 

9Bie  Slifeeg  ^nattern,  9)?eerge6rau§, 
^ann  nicmanb  luet^  Wo  ciit  norf;  au§, 
3cr[trcut  fief)  ta^frc'5  §ccr  im  Jelb 
5895  Unb  im  ©etiimmcl  bcbt  ber  iocii>- 

(So  ©hre  bem,  bem  (S(;rc  gebuf)rt 
Unb  §eil  i{;m  bcr  uii'-S  (^crgefii^rt ! 

®  e  ^  u  t  a  t  i  D  n  ber  ©  n  0  m  e  n  an  ben  gvogen  '^an. 

3Benn  ba§  gldn^enb  reic^e  ©ute 
^abentt)ei§  burc^  £lufte  ftrcidit, 
5900  9?ur  ber  fUigen  3Bunfcf)elriit(}e 

©eine  2ab^rintf)e  jeigt, 

SBoIben  luir  in  bunflen  ©riiften 
3:'rogIobt;tij'rf)  imfer  §au§, 
Unb  an  reinen  St^ageSliiften 
5905  3:'f)eil[t  bu  ©(^ci^e  gndbig  an^. 

9Zun  entbecfen  toir  f^ieneben 
Sine  Duette  tounberbar, 

S)ie  bequem  t)er[^rid)t  ju  geben 
2Ba§  faum  ju  crreid;en  Wax. 
5910  S)ie^  bermagft  bu  ju  bollenben, 

3^imm  e§  §err  in  beine  ipwt : 
Seber  ©(^a^  in  beinen  §dnben 
^ommt  ber  ganjen  3BeIt  ju  @ut. 

^  I  u  t  u  §  gum  §erolb. 

2Bir  ntiiffen  itn-3  im  f)oben  Sinne  faffen 
5915  Hub  tiuvS  gefcf)tel;t  getroft  gefd;c(;cn  laffen, 

®u  bi[t  ja  fonft  be^5  ftdrfften  ^3Jhit^e«  boll. 
9iim  iDirb  fidi  glcid;  ein  ©reulid^ftc^S  erdugnen,  '  -  '^^'-^^ 
§artnddig  toirb  e§  JBelt  unb  '0{ad)luelt  Idugnen : 
2)u  fcf)reib'  eg  treulid;  in  bein  '>|5rotofoI(. 


56  ^an\t    ^lueitev  £l)eil. 

§erolb. 
ben  ©tab  anfaffenb,  trelc^en  'iptutuS  in  ber  §anb  be^att. 
S)ie  3*^^'*^9*^  fiiftren  ben  grofjen  ^Non  5920 

3ur  'JcuerqucIIc  fadU  beran, 
<Bk  ficbct  auf  Dom  tiefftcn  8c6Utnb, 
®ann  finft  fie  iDieber  t^inab  ^lun  ©runb, 
Unb  finfter  ftebt  bcv  offne  mm\)) ; 
2fiaUt  luieber  auf  in  Oilutf)  unb  Sub,  5925 

3)er  t3rDf5e  ^X^an  ftcbt  tuot^Igemutb, 
?yreut  fid}  be§  iounberfamen  Sing'l, 
Unb  ^^un-lenfd)aum  fpni(;t  recbty  unb  Iinf'3. 
2Bie  maij  er  fold^cnt  'liiefen  traun? 
,   .^  @r  biidt  fid)  tief  ^inein  ju  fdiaun.  —  5930 

^Run  aber  fdllt  fein  93art  binein  !  — 
,  2Ber  mag  bay  glatte  Minn  iuol;!  fein? 
^ic  ^an'i)  ncrbirgt  C'o  unferm  53Iid.  — 
5hm  folgt  ein  grof5e'o  Ungefdiid, 
®er  53art  entflannnt  unb  fliegt  juriid,  5935 

Snjiinbet  Mran,^  unb  .s^aupt  unb  33ruft, 
3u  Seiben  Jpanbelt  fid)  bic  !iiuft.  — 
3u  Iofd)en  Iduft  bie  (2d)aar  f)erbei, 
2)D(f)  feincr  bleibt  l^on  A^Iammen  frei, 
Unb  icie  e^3  ^atfd)t  unb  tuie  ec^  fdildgt  5940 

SBirb  neueg  g^Iammen  aufgeregt ; 
^^erf(oditen  in  ba<§  ©Icment 
Gin  ganger  ^liaefcnfUnn^  t>erbrennt, 

2Ba^3  aber  I;or'  id;  Juirb  uuy  funb 

9>Dn  Di}x  ju  Df)r,  t)on  9Jiunb  ju  SJiunb !  5945 

D  etuig  ungliidfel'ge  'Duidit 

aSa'S  l;aft  bu  uno  fiir  iieib  gebra4)t ! 


1.  5lct.    ^ai?crU(i)e  ^falj.  57 

58er!unben  tuttb  bcr  ndd)fte  %aQ 

SSa'o  niemanb  iuillitj  f^oren  macj  ; 
5950  ©od)  bbr'  id)  alter  Drten  fd;rein 

„®er  ilaifer"  Icibet  fDld)e  ^^cin. 

D  it»dre  bod)  ein  3tnbre^S  h)af)r ! 

2)er  Maifer  brennt  iinb  feine  6dtaar. 

(5ie  jet  berflud^t  bie  if)n  berfuf)vt, 
5955  >  ^n  I^arjtg  9?ei§  fidb  eingefd^nuvt, 

3u  toben  f)er  mit  33riiU=®e[aiu3 
-/  3^'  allerfeitigem  Untergang. 

^^^_^  1  M^Aa^  £)  ^ugenb,  ^ugcnb  iuirft  bu  nie 
^^tA^^.         2)er  g^reube  reined  'OJtaf?  bejirfcn  ? 
5960  /   D  §Df)eit,  i)Dt)eit  tuirft  bu  nie 

SSerniinftig  Jt)ie  aldnd^tig  luirfen? 

Sc^on  gef)t  ber  5K>aIb  in  ^-lammen  auf, 
©ie  jitngeln  Icdenb  f^ilj  l^inauf, 
3um  (;olji)erf(^rdnften  ©edenbanb, 
5965  Un§  bro{)t  ein  allgemcincr  S3ranb. 

2)e^5  ;3i^i"nier-5  9}iaf5  i[t  iiberbolt, 
^d)  iDeif?  nid)t  Juer  un'o  retten  foH. 
©in  3lfcl^enbaufen  einer  ''^ladjt 
Siegt  ntorgen  reidie  Alaifcr^rad;t. 

5970  (Sd)redcn  ift  genug  Derbreitet, 

§ulfe  fei  nun  eingeleitet !  — 

©cfilagc  beifgen  'Btah'?^  Gknimlt, 

®a[i  ber  «oben  IkU  unb  fduiUt ! 

3)u  gerdumig  iueite  £uft 
5975  ^^idle  bid)  mit  fid;Iem  !Duft. 


58  S^uft.    3tT)eiter  J^cil. 


3iei>t  t)eran,  umt)erjufcf)tt)eifen, 

9?ebelbunfte,  fd)tuangve  <3treifen, 

2>edt  ein  flammenbco  ©duiibl ; 

9^iefelt,  faufelt,  aSolfd^en  fraufdt, 

(Srf)Ui))fct  Jpallcnb,  Icifc  bdm^jfet,  5980 

Sofrf)enb  iibcrall  befdin^)fet, 

^^r,  bie  linbernben,  bie  feucbtcn, 

SBanbelt  in  ein  aBettcrleud)ten 

©olcber  eitlen  ^^-lamme  ©^iel.  — 

S)ro(;en  ©ei[ter  uns  ju  frf)dbigen  5985 

BoU  fic^  bie  9JJagie  bet^dtigen. 


Suftgarten. 

aJJorgenfonne. 

®er  ^aifer,  ^ofUute.     gauft,  9)ie^l;ifto^^ele§, 
anftoubtg,  nicl)t  auffaltenb,  nati}  (Sitte  getleibet ;  beibe  fnieen. 

SBerjeif^ft  bu,  §err,  ba§  ?5^1ammengaulelf))iel  ? 

^  a  t  f  e  r  ;5um  5lufftel)n  rcinfenb, 

^6)  iDiinfc^e  mir  bergleid^en  ©d^erje  biel.  — 
Sluf  einmal  fa^  id)  mid)  in  gliiiinber  (S^t)dre, 

5990      @g  fd)ien  mir  faft  aU  ob  id)  ^luto  iDdre. 

2(u§  9kci^t  unb  Uo\)Un  lag  ein  ^elfengrunb, 
3Son  ^Idmmc^en  gliif)cnb.     ®em  unb  jencm  (Sd)Iunb 
Stuf^uirbelten  biel  taufcnb  tuilbe  Jlammen 
Unb  fladerten  in  ©in  ©elrblb  jufammen. 

5995      3"'"  l)DC^[ten  ^ome  jiingelt'  e§  cmpor, 
^er  immer  inarb  unb  immcr  fid)  berlor. 
^urd)  fernen  9iaum  gcimmbncr  Jcucrfdulen 
<Ba\)  id)  beirtegt  ber  35bl!cr  langc  S^ilcn, 
(3ie  brdngten  fid)  im  Uuntcn  Jlrci^  t;eran, 

6000      Unb  bulbigten,  line  fie  e§  ftet'-S  getban. 

^ison  meinem  i^cf  erfannt'  id)  ein=  unb  anbern, 
^d)  fc^ien  ein  ^iirft  toon  taufenb  ©alamanbern. 

59 


60  S'lwft-    Btt'fiter  2;^ei(. 

S)a^  bift  hi,  §err!  tueil  jebe^  (Element 
2)ie  ^Jtajcftat  al§  unbcbingt  crfennt. 
(Se^orfam  g-cuer  ^a[t  bu  nun  erprobt ;  6005 

SBirf  birf)  in'y  ^3)iccr  luo  e^3  am  tinlbften  tobt, 
Unb  fauin  bctrittft  bu  pcrlcnrcid)cn  ©runb, 
©0  bilbct  nmUcnb  jidb  cin  bcvilidi  ^Kunb ; 
(Sie^ft  auf  unb  ah  UdBtgriinc  fcbnmnfe  ilH'den, 
■^    3)iit  ''^Uir^.nivfauni,  jur  fduniftcn  'il^olnuinc^  fd)n)el(en,  6010 
\ .  '       Urn  bidi,  ben  iliittcl^nmct.     33ei  jcbcm  Scbritt, 
9isol}in  bu  gcl;ft,  gel^n  bic  ^^aliifte  niit. 
©ie  2Bdnbe  [elbft  erfrcuen  fid;  bc§  Sebeng, 
^sfeilfdnieKen  'ii>nnmlcn§,  ,s>in=  unb  3.\>ibcrftreben§. 
53cecrnninber  brdncjcn  fid;  jum  ncucn  milbcn  ©djein,  6015 
©ie  fd^iefjcn  an,  unb  feine§  barf  I)erein. 
2)a  f^McIen  farbin  golbbofdnip^tc  ^rad;en, 
'   3)er  .'gaififdi  flafft,  bu  lad>ft  ifnn  in  ben  9iad)en. 
3Bie  fid;  and;  je^t  ber  ipof  urn  bid;  entjitdt, 
§aft  bu  bod;  nie  ein  fold;  Oicbrdnc^  erblirft.  6020 

©od;  bleibft  bu  nid;t  Dom  t'icblicbften  gefcbieben  : 
@§  nal;en  fic^  neuc3ieric;;e  5iereiben 
2)er  !prdci^it'gen  ii>ol;nunpi  in  ber  elu'gen  ^•rifd;e, 
2!ie  jiinc3ften  f(^eu  unb  Uiftcrn  tine  bie  ^ifd^e, 
®ie  f^dtern  flug.     (5d;on  tinrb  c^i  ^beti^?  funb,  6025 

®em  jioeiten  "^^seleu^  reidit  fie  i'^anb  unb  "DJiunb.  — 
\  ®en  ©i^  al^bann  auf  bc'-S  Dh;m^^  Stetoier. . . 

^  a  t  f  c  r. 

3!)ie  Iuft'(^en  ^Kimne  bic  erlaff  id)  bir: 
9iod;  friil;  c3enui3  befteigt  man  jenen  Xbron. 

3)t  e  ^  b  i  ft  0  V  b  c  I  e  ^. 
Unb,  {(od^fter  §err !  bic  Grbc  (;aft  bu  fcbon.  6030 


3^^*2,4   '■tttjA 


1.  9lct,     ^aiforUi^e  ^^^'falj.  6] 


2Bel(f)  gut  ©efc^icf  bat  birf)  £)ie{)er  gebrad^t, 
Unmittelbar  aug  Xaufenb  (Siner  ^^kc^^t  ? 
©leict)ft  bu  an  ^rud)tbav!eit  ©die^erajaben, 
SSerjic^r'  id)  bid)  bcr  l)odi[tcn  alUv  ©naben. 
6035  ©ei  [tets.  bereit,  tuenn  cure  ^Jagc-oluett, 

2Bie''§  oft  gcfd;iel;t,  mir  tinberlicf)ft  mi^fdllt. 

gjiavfdialf  tvitt  oilin  aiif. 
®urclf)Iau4itig[tcr,  id;  badit'  in  nicincm  2eben 
9>0m  fd;on[tcn  ©Hid  'iscrfiinbung  nid;t  ju  geben 
3lI'o  biefe,  bie  mid;  ^od;  bcgliid't, 
6040  ^n  beiner  ©egenuuirt  cntjiidt : 

9ted)nung  fiir  ^^cd;nung  i[t  bericbtigt, 
2)ie  3Sud)erfIauen  finb  bcf4^Jt)id)tigt, 
Sd§  bin  id)  foId)er  §oIIen^ein  ; 
^m  iQimmel  fann'^S  nidit  (;eitrer  [ein. 

^eermeifter  fo(gt  eilig. 
6045  Stbfd^Idglic^  ift  ber  Solb  entricbtet, 

®a§  ganje  §eer  auf §  neu'  i)cr)3flid>tet, 
S)er  2an5!ne'd)t  ful^lt  fid)  frifd;ee  SUit, 
Unb  9Sirtf)  unb  2)irnen  f^aben'^g  gut. 

S^aifer. 

SBie  at^met  eure  S3ruft  eriueitert! 
6050  5Da§  faltige  ©efid;t  erf)eitert ! 

9Bie  eilig  tretet  i{;r  f;cran ! 

©d)a^meifter  bcr  fief)  einfinbet. 

33efrage  biefe  bie  ba§  2Berf  gett;an. 

gauft. 

S)em  Sanjier  jiemfg  bie  Sad;c  Dov^utragen. 


62  Sauft.    3rt)etter  2;t)ei(. 

©anjier  ber  langfam  ^eranfommt. 

S3eglucft  gemig  in  meinen  altcn  ^agen.  — 

(So  l;ort  unb  fdiaut  ba^  fd)ictfalfrf)U'>crc  S3Iatt,  6055 

2)a«  adeg  SBet;  in  2Bol;I  beHnanbelt  bat. 

dv  Ucf't. 
„3u  ipiffen  fci  e^  jebem  ber'^  bcget^rt : 
®er  Battel  f)ier  i[t  taufenb  kronen  Joertb. 
^bm  liegt  gcfidnn-t,  ill's  gelinfje§  '^sfanb, 
Unjaf)!  Dcrgrabncn  @ut-3  im  5laiferlanb.  6060 

3^un  ift  geforgt,  bamit  ber  reid)e  ©d^a^, 
©ogkid^  geboben,  biene  gum  @rfa^." 

laifer. 

^c^  al;ne  Jyrcbcl,  ungebeuren  Xrug! 

aBer  fdlfd)te  f)ier  be§  Jailer's  9Jamen§3ug? 

^[t  folcf)  a5erbrerf)en  ungeftraft  geblieben?  6065 

e  cf)  a  ^  m  c  i  ft  e  r.  ^^'^"'^'^  "^  ^'^■^^^^^^^ 

i>*>A(  j^H^^I  ©rinnre  bid) !  i)a\t  [elbft  e^3  untcrfdirieben  ; 

^^j^  Aa/  '  'er[t  (;eute  mad)t.     ®u  ftanbft  al§  grower  ^:]3an, 
«  <^\     d         2)er  Ganjlcr  fprad)  mit  un'S  511  bir  Ijivan : 

"^^  „©eiDdf)rc  bir  ba§  f^obc  3"»''[t^'-'i^9"i'G^'"/ 

2)e§  3>oIfc§  §cil,  mit  iucnig  g-cbersiigen."  6070 

3)u  gogft  fie  rein,  bann  limrb''5  in  biefcr  9tad)t 

2)urd)  IJaufenbfiinftler  fdnieU  t)ertau|enbfad;t, 

®amit  bie  3.l^Dl;ltbat  alien  gleid;  gebeibe, 

©0  ftcmpelten  iyir  gleid)  bie  ganje  ^){eil;e, 

3el?n,  2)rei^ig,  Jyunfjig,  i^^unbert  finb  ^arat,  6075 

%\)X  benft  end)  nidbt  mie  mobl'^  bem  'isolfe  tbat. 

©el;t  eure  Stabt,  fonft  balb  im  ^ob  Derfdnmmelt, 

3Kie  alle§  lebt  unb  luftgenicfjenb  luimmelt ! 

Dbfd^on  bein  3^ame  Idngft  bie  3i5ett  beglucft. 


1.  let.    ilaifedidie  ^falj.  63 


6oSo      5IRan  l)at  if)n  nie  fo  freunbli(^  angeblicft. 

2)a§  3(lp[;abet  ift  nun  erft  iiberjdfilig,  '"     /^ 

^snbiefcm^eic^en  luirb  nun  jcber  felig.  i^^^^^-o^  9  ^.  "^f  "^ 


^aifer. 

Unb  metnen  2euten  gilt'g  fiir  gute§  ©olb? 
3)em  .'peer,  bem  Apofe  g'niigt'g  ju  l^oUem  ©olb? 
6085      ©0  fe(;r  mirf)'^  iounbert  mu^  icf;'^  geltcn  laffen. 

Unmbglicf)  ir»dr'§  bie  ^liicfitigen  einjufaffen ; 

93iit  33U^e§iinnf  jcrftreute  fidB'<5  im  Sauf. 

2)ic  3Scrf)'§Icr=53dnfe  ftcben  f^cvng  auf, 

53can  ^onorirt  bafelbft  ein  jebc^5  53latt 
6090      2)urd;  ©olb  unb  ©ilbcr,  freilirf)  mtt  9{abatt. 

9hin  gebt'g  lion  ba  jum  ^leifrfier,  33dder,  ©c^cnfcn  ; 

®ie  balbe  9BeIt  frf^eint  nur  aw  ®rf)maug  ju  benfen, 

SBenn  ficb  bie  anbre  ncu  in  ^Icibern  bldf)t. 

^er  Cramer  frf)neibet  au§,  ber  ©d^neiber  nd^t. 
6095      S3ei:  „§Dci^  bem  "Raifer !"  f'prubelt'g  in  ben  ^ettern, 

2)Drt  fod^t'S  unb  brdt'§  unb  Ila^^ert  mit  ben  Xellern. 

SBer  bie  ^^erraffen  einfam  abf^a^iert, 

G5eJuaf)rt  bie  ©cbbnfte,  '^errlid;  aufgejiert, 

^  Gin  3(ug'  Derbedt  bom  [toljen  '•^sfaueniyebel, 

6100      ©ic  fd^munjelt  un§  unb  blidt  narf)  foIrf)er  ©d^ebcl ; 

Unb  ^urt'ger  al§  burd^  SBitj  unb  9iebefun[t 

S^crmittelt  ficb  bie  reid;fte  Siebeygunft. 

5Ran  Juirb  firf)  nidit  mit  53i)rf'  unb  53eutel  |)Iagen, 

©n  53ldttdBen  ift  im  33ufcn  Ieid)t  ju  tragen, 
6105    ,  W[i  Siebe^brieflein  ^^aart'g  bequem  fid;  fjier. 

SDer  ^riefter  tragi's  anbdd)tig  im  33ret)ier, 


64  Sawft-    3>i.ipitcr  'Xijcil 


Unb  ber  Solbat,  urn  xa\d}ix  fid)  ju  tpcnbcn, 

©rleiditcrt  fdmcK  ben  ©iirtcl  fcincr  i'cnbcn. 

®ie  'iDiajcftdt  tH'rjeil^c  lucnn  in' v.  MIcine 

2)a§  \)oi)^  2Ber!  id;  511  crnicbcvn  fdicine.  61 10 

3)a§  ilbcrmafj  bcr  Sdnil3e,  biv?,  erftarrt, 

S^n  bcincn  !i:?anbcn  ticf  im  i^obcn  l;aiTt, 

2iegt  imgcuu^t.     '2)cr  liH'itefte  ©cbau!c 

!^[t  fpldicn  i'Kciditbiunv'  fihnincrUdiftc  3i^n"anfc, 

®ie  '^.sbantafic,  in  ibvcm  bbdil'tcn  Jhig,  61 1 5 

©ic  ftrengt  jid;  an  unb  tl}ut  fid;  nie  genug. 

'i^od)  faffcn  G)cifter,  Jinirbig  ticf  ju  fdiaitcn, 

3um  (^rdnjcnlofcn  grdn^cnlo-S  !iscrtraucn. 

gjl  e  ^  bi  [t  0  ^^  ^  e  I  c  §. 

©in  fold^  ^a^  er,  an  ©olb  unb  ^^crIcn  Statt, 

^s[t  fo  bcqucm,  man  U'cifj  bodi  \va<->  man  bat,  6120 

50tan  braudit  nid;t  cr[t  jn  marftcn  nod;  ju  taufcben, 

^ann  fid)  nadf)  Suft  in  Sieb'  unb  9Bein  beraufdien ; 

Sill  man  m^iaU,  cin  3«c*C4er  ift  bcreit, 

Unb  febit  e§  ba,  fo  grdbt  man  cine  ,3eit. 

^ofal  unb  .^ette  inirb  i>erauctionirt,  6125 

Unb  bay  "ipa^ner,  foglcidi  amortifirt, 

3^cfdidmt  ben  B^^^'-'iff'-'i"  t'cr  uno.  fvcdi  berl;bf)nt. 

Wian  UnK  nid)t'§  anber§,  ift  baran  gctuol^nt. 

©p  bicibt  tton  nun  an  alien  5laifer=i\inben 

2ln  Sllcinob,  ©olb,  ^^Mi^icr  genug  vor(;anben.  6130 

A  a  i  f  e  r. 

2)a§  f)D^e  2Bp^I  berbanft  eud^i  unfer  ^Reicb, 
2Bd  moglicb  fei  bcr  £of;n  bcm  ®ienftc  gleid). 


,       ,     ,  ,    .  65 


SSertraut  fei  eud^  be§  Steid^eg  innrer  33Dben, 
I   ^hr  feib  ber  ®(f)dfee  Jpiirbigftc  Guftoben. 

6135  ^i}^  tmnt  ben  tDciten  4UD(;Iycrmaf)rten  i^ort, 

Unb  Jrtenn  man  griibt,  fo  fei'§  auf  euer  2Bort. 
^Sereint  md)  nun,  xbx  ''^^iciftcr  unfreg  'Scf)a^e§, 
erfiillt  mit  Suft  bie  lilMirbcn  cure^S  ^:|]Ia|e§, 
2Bo  mit  ber  obern  fid;  bie  Unteriucit, 

6140  ^n  ©inigfeit  begliid't,  jufammenftetlt. 

©  d)  a  ^  m  e  i  ft  e  r. 
©oE  jtt)ifd»en  un§  fein  fernfter  Q\v\\i  fid;  regen, 
^d^  liebe  mir  ben  ^iinbrer  ^um  ©oUegen. 


^aifer.  ^  ^^«^^    / 


33efd^enf'  id>  nun  bei  §pfe  5Jlann  fur  5Jlann, 
©eftef)'  er  mir  tuoju  er'§  braud()en  fann. 
^  a  g  e  c mpfangenb. 
6145  ^d)  lebe  luftig,  ^eiter,  guter  2)inge. 

@in  anbrer  gIeicf)faU?. 
^c^  fc^affe  gleid)  bem  2iebd()en  ^ett'  unb  9?inge. 

hammerer  annc()ntonb. 
SSon  nun  an  trin!'  id^  bo^j^elt  beffre  ^^lafd^e. 

Sin  anbrer  gloid^faU^^ 
®ie  SBiirfel  juden  mid;  fdf^on  in  ber  IJafc^e. 

3^annerf)err  mit  Scbac^t. 
9}iein  Sd^Io^  unb  ^^^elb  id;  mad)'  e5  fd^ulbenfrci. 
Gin  anbrer  nlcicl)falk\ 
6150  (S§  ift  ein  (SdE)a§,  ben  leg'  id;  Sdfia^en  bei. 


66  ^cin%    3*^«itf»^  Xijiil. 

^aifer. 

^rf)  l^offte  2uft  unb  53iutf)  ju  neuen  ^^aten ; 
®orf)  h)er  eud^  fennt,  ber  tDirb  eud)  Iei(f)t  errat{;en. 
^df)  mer!'  e^  t»ot)I,  6ei  aller  ©d^d^e  ^^lor 
5ffiie  i^r  getoefen  blcibl  ii)x  nad^  toie  bor. 

9Zarr  ^erbeifontmcnb.  ^4^i-«^ 

^^r  f^enbet  ©naben,  gonnt  aud^  mir  babon.  6155 


^^^ 


^aifer. 
Unb  lebft  bu  tt>ieber,  bu  bertrinfft  fie  [d^on. 

2)ie  3<iuber-33Idtter  !  id)  berfte^'g  nid()t  red^t. 

^aifer. 
2)a§  glaub'  td^  h)oI;I,  benn  bu  gebraud^ft  fie  fd^Ied()t. 

ytaxx. 
2)a  fatten  anbere,  toei^  nic^t  ttja§  idf)  tF)u'. 

^aifer. 
9?imm  fie  nur  ^in,  fie  fielen  bir  \a  ju.  6160 

gZarr. 
g^iinftaufcnb  kronen  ludren  mir  ju  ^anbcn ! 

gjle^l^ifto^^eleg. 
3tt)eibeiniger  ®d)Iaud^,  bift  toieber  auferftanben  ? 

9?arr. 
@efrf)ie{)t  mir  oft,  bod^  nic^t  fo  gut  aU  jc^t. 


1.  2lct.    ^aiferlic^e  ^fatj.  67 

®u  freuft  bidf)  fo,  ba^  bid^'g  in  ©rf)it)ei^  berfe^t. 

dlaxv. 
6165      S)a  fe^t  nur  ^n,  ift  bag  too^I  @elbe§  toert? 

9)i  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0 ))  ^  e  I  e  §. 
2)u  l^aft  bafur  Voa§  Sdfilunb  unb  S3aud^  begel^rt. 

Unb  f aufen  f ann  \ij  2tder^  ^aug  unb  %ieb  ? 

3Jl  e  ^  ^  i  ft  D  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 
SSerftel^t  fid^  !  biete  nur,  bag  fe^It  bir  nie. 

gfiarr. 
Unb  Scf)toB,  mit  SBalb  unb  ^agb  unb  g-ifc^bacf)  ? 

9Ji  e  p  ^  i  ft  0  ^  f)  e  I  e  g. 

Straun ! 
6170      %6:j  mbrfite  bid)  geftrengen  §errn  tool^I  fcf^aun ! 

gjarr. 
§eut  2lbenb  tcieg'  ic^  midf)  im  ©runbbefi^ !  — 

SJie^^ifto^^eleg  solus. 
SBer  jtoeifelt  nod^  an  unfreg  9?arren  SBi^ ! 


J^nnftere  ©aleric. 

2Ba§  5ief)ft  bu  mid)  in  bicfe  biiftern  ©cinge? 

^ft  nirf;t  ba  brinncn  2uft  genug, 

^m  bid;ten  buntcn  ."oofgebrdnge  6175 

©elegentjeit  ju  <Bpa'^  unb  Xrug? 

^auft. 

®ag'  inir  ba^  nid)t,  bu  f;aft'^3  in  alten  3:^agen 

Sangft  an  ben  Soi^len  abgctragcn  ; 

2)DcI)  je^t,  bein  ^in=  unb  SBiberge^n 

^ft  nur  urn  mir  nicfU  SBort  ju  [tchn.  6180 

^d^  aber  bin  gcqudit  ju  tbun, 

®er  SRarfd^alf  unb  ber  iildmmrer  trcibt  mid)  nun. 

2)er  c^aifcr  mill,  c§  muf?  foglcid^  gefd)cbn, 

2Bi[l  iriclena  unb  ^^^ari'§  i)or  fidi  fcl;n ; 

2)0^  9Jiuftcrbilb  ber  "ilJtdnner  fo  ber  ^-rauen  6185 

^n  beutlid)en  ©eftalten  mill  er  fd^auen. 

©efdjtoinb  an'g  2Berf !  id)  barf  mein  2ScTt  nid^t  bred()en. 

3Ji  e  ^  t)  i  ft  0  ^  I)  e  I  e  §. 
Unfinnig  mar'g  leid^tfinnig  ju  berfprcd;en. 

68 


1.  5Ict.    tatferltc^c  ^fatj.  69 

%an\t 
®u  ^aft,  ©efeUe,  nid;t  bcbad;t 
6190  SBol^in  un§  beinc  Jliin[tc  filbrcn  ; 

©rft  ^aben  \mx  ifin  rcid;  gcmarf)t, 
9cun  follcn  W'xx  iljn  amiifiren. 

®u  tucil^nft  c§  fiige  fid)  fogleid^  ;     //•-'  <^4-^  ^   «^^u*^it*-<?J 

§ier  ftc^en  toir  Dor  fteilcrn  ©tufen, 
6195  ©rciffi  in  ein  frcmbcftd  33ereid), 

9JIad)ft  frct)eli)aft  am  @nbe  neue  ©d)ulben, 

®enf[t  §elenen  fo  Ieid;t  Ijerborjurufen 

SBic  bag  ^a^iergef^enft  ber  ©ulben.  — 

9}lit  §ej:en=^eEen,  mit  @efpenft=^®ef))innften, 
6200         ^ielJro^figen  ^li^ei^sen  ftet)'  id)  gleid^  ju  5Dienften  ; 

2)od;  3:eufel§=2ic6d)en,  toenn  and)  nid^t  ju  fdjeltcn, 

©ie  fonnen  nid;t  fitr  ^croinen  gelten. 

^auft. 

35a  ^aben  Joir  ben  altcn  Seierton  ! 
33ci  bir  gcrcitl)  man  ftct'o  in'§  UngcUnffc. 
6205         '  3)cr  3?atcr  bift  bn  allcr  i^i'i^crniffc, 

f!  '%\xx  jebeg  9)tittcl  UnU[t  bu  neuen  2o^n. 
5Rit  Uu'nig  9Jiuvmcln  lueif?  id)  iff'g  gett)an, 
$Bic  man  fid;  umfd;aut  bringft  bu  fie  jur  ©telle. 

SK  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 

©as  §cibent)oI!  gc(;t  mid;  nid)t§  an, 
6210  @§  f)auf't  in  feiner  eignen  ^otte ; 

S)Dci()  gibt'§  ein  5Jiittel. 

^auft. 

©^3ri(^,  unb  Dt)ne  ©ciumni^  ! 


70  gauft.    3ttieitcr  2:^eil. 

Ungcrn  entbed'  irf)  F)i)l;erc6  ©eheimni^.  — y^^^ 

©ottinncn  tf^roncn  l^ef)r  in  CSinfamfeit, 

Urn  fie  fein  Drt  nod^  mcnigcr  cine  3^it/ 

3Son  if)nen  f^)reci^en  i[t  33erlegen^eit.  6215 

2)ie  a)Uim  r  finb  e§ !  ^  4,^^^*-^^  ^  ^  -^  ^4^^^  . 

gau ft  aufgejd^recft. 
gjiutter ! 

9«e^3^ifto^)f>eIe§. 

©d^aubert'g  bidC)? 

gauft. 
2)te  gjliitter!  gjliitter!  —  '^  flingt  fo  luimberlic^. 

9)le^3{)tfto)3^eIcg. 

®a§  ift  e§  aud^.     ©ottinnen,  ungefannt 

Surf)  ©ter6lirf)en,  t»on  un§  nirftt  gem  genannt. 

9^ac^  if)rer  2Bot)nung  magft  in'§  !Jieffte  fdiiirfen  ;       6220 

5Du  felbft  bift  ©d^ulb  ba^  i^rer  linr  bebiirfen. 

Sauft. 
2BDf)inber2Beg? 

ajj  e  p  (;  i  ft  0  ^  I;  c  I  e  §. 

^cin3Beg!  ^n'§  Unbetretene, 
a^ici^t  ju  Sctretenbc ;  ein  2Beg  an'§  Unerbetene, 
gZic^t  i\\  erbittcnbe.     33ift  bu  bcreit?  — 
9^icf)t  ©d;Ii3ffer  finb,  nidit  ^Hiegel  lyegjufcbiebcn,         6225 
3Son  ©infamfeiten  luirft  umbcrgetrieben. 
§aft  bu  33egriff  toon  Ob'  unb  Ginfamfeit? 


1.  3tct.    5faifedid[)e  WU-  71 

3=auft. 

®u  f^arteft  bdrf;t'  id)  foldic  'Bpvuii)C, 
§ier  iuittcrf'o  nad)  bcr  .V)cj;enfud^e, 

6230  dlad)  eincr  Icingft  bcrgangncn  3^it. 

5Jtu^t'  ic^  nid)t  mit  bcr  aiselt  Derfe^ren? 
3)a§  Seere  lernen,  2eere^3  Ie(;ren?  — 
©^rac^  irf;  berniinftig  luie  irf)'^  angefcf)aut, 
©rf'Iang  ber  95>ibcrfpnid)  gcbc^^pelt  laut ; 

6235  ^Jiuf?!'  id^  fogar  i)or  unbedDdrtigen  ®treirf)en 

3ur  ©infamfeit,  §ur  2Bi(berm^  entlueicfien ; 
Unb  um  nirf)t  ganj  i)cr[dumt,  aUcin  ju  leben 
9Jticf)  bocf)  jule^t  bcm  Xcufcl  iibcrgcben. 

9Ji  c  ^  I;  i  ft  0  ^  (;  e  I  c  g. 

Unb  t;dtteft  bu  ben  Dcean  burd^fd^iDommen, 
6240  ©ay  ©rdnjcnlofe  bort  gefcl^aut, 

©D  fdbft  bu  bort  bod;  ilu'ir  auf  SKelfe  fommen, 

®clb[t  ioenn  eg  bir  bor'm  llntcrgange  grant. 

®u  fdbft  bo(^  etir)a§.     ©dbjt  ioo^t  in  bcr  ©riine 

©eftiffter  ^3Jteerc  ftreirf)cnbe  Sclpf^ine ; 
6245  ©df)ft  9BoIfen  jiel^cn,  ©onne,  53tonb  unb  ©terne ; 

9iirf)t'§  toirft  bu  fcbn  in  ciuig  Icerer  ?5^erne, 

©en  <Bd)x\tt  nicbt  t)bren  ben  bu  tijuft, 

9^id)tg  ^efte§  finben  5oo  bu  rubft. 

^•auft. 
®u  f^ridift  aU  erfter  attcr  93h}[tagogen, 
6250  3)ie  treue  ^ccopb^^cn  jc  bctrogcn  ; 

dim'  umgefebrt.     5)u  fcnbcft  mid;  in'§  Seere, 
©omit  id;  bort  fo  iilunft  ahi  Kraft  rtcrmefjre ; 
33cbanbclft  mid;,  baf?  id;,  tme  jene  Ka^e, 
2)ir  bie  Kaftanien  an<i  ben  ©lut^en  fra^e. 


72  5a"ft-    BttJciter  2l)et(. 

9iur  immer  ju  !  lr>ir  iootten  e§  ergriinben,  6255 

v/         I  ^n  beinem  giid;t^3  (;off'  id;  ba§  3111 511  finbert.7^<-^to.*^4>^  ^ 

sB!ct.l,iftot,lKlc«.  ^-^^-^^^^ 

^d^  riifime  bid)  ef)'  bii  bid;  Don  mir  trennft, 
Unb  fei)e  toof)!,  ba^  bu  ben  Xeiifel  fennft ; 
§ier  biefen  ©c^liiffel  nimm. 

gauft. 
^  ®a§  !leine  2)ing  ! 

5iK  e  ^  1^  i  ft  0 ))  I;  e  I  e  §. 
©r[t  fa^  if)n  an  unb  fd)d^'  it)n  nid^t  gering.  6260 

^auft. 
(Sr  lucidif  t  in  meiner  ."Qanb !  er  Icud)tet,  bli^t ! 

9JJ  c  p  I;  i  ft  0 1)  ^  e  I  e  §. 
9Jler!ft  bu  nun  balb  4ua^5  man  an  i^m  befi^t? 
Ser  ©d^Uiffcl  luirb  bic  rc(f)te  ©telle  Icittern, 
g^olg'  if)m  binab,  er  fiibrt  bid)  ju  ben  5)iuttern. 

3^auft  fd)aiibernb. 
®en  3Jiuttern!  3:^rifft'g  mid;  immer  \vk  ein  (3d()Iag  !  6265 
2Ba§  ift  bag  SSort  ba§  id^  nid;t  f^oren  mag  ? 

gjte^^ifto^^eleg. 
33ift  bu  befd;rdn!t  ba^  neueg  Sort  bid)  ftort  ? 
SBillft  bu  nur  I;Dren  toa^  bu  fd;on  gebi)rt  ? 
®id)  ftore  nidit^  iuie  ev  and;  iueiter  flinge, 
Qdjon  liingft  gen'ol;nt  ber  Uninbcrbarften  2)inge.        6270 

^auft. 
Tiod)  im  Grftarren  fud;'  icf)  nid;t  mein  §eil, 
2)a§  ©d)aubern  ift  ber  ^JHenfc^^eit  befteg  3:^eil ; 


1.  3tct.    taiferUc^e  ^falj.  73 

2Bie  aud^  bie  9BeIt  ifjm  ba§  ©efiif)!  bertf^eure, 
©rgriffen,  fiit^It  er  tief  ba§  Urigei)eure. 

6275      i^erfinfe  benn  !     ^^c^  fount'  aucf;  fagen  :  fteigel'^^ 

'§  ift  cinerlei.     ©ntfliel^c  bcm  (E'nt[tanbncn 

^n  ber  ©ebilbc  loCHjebimbnc  dUid)i^ ! 

©rge^e  hid)  am  Idngft  nicf)t  mebr  !isorf^anbnen ; 

2Bie  SBoIfcnjiige  fcblingt  fid)  ba§  ©etrcibe, 
6280      ®en  ©c^Uifjel  f(f)iDinge,  ^alte  fie  Dom  Seibe. 

^auft  begciftert. 

2BdI;I  !  fcft  if)n  faffcnb  fiU;!'  ic^)  ncuc  ©tarfc, 
®ie  ^ruft  cvlueitevt,  (}iii  311111  grof^en  ^Bertc. 

W  e ))  b  i  [t  0  p  b  c  I  e  g. 

©in  gliif)nbcr  2)mfu^  tt)ut  bir  enblirf)  funb  Zk-yi-*^  .'  ''^r^ 

2)u  feift  im  tiefften,  aaerticf[tcn  ©runb.    •        '^  ^  u^^^ULo-*^ 
6285      53ei  feinem  ©c^ein  iuirft  bu  bic  ^)Jiiittcr  fc^n, 

2)ie  einen  fi^en,  anbre  ftet^n  iinb  gcl;n, 

SBie'g  eben  fommt.     ©eftaltung,  Umgeftattung, 

2)e§  etuigen  ©innc'o  eiuige  Unterbaltung, 

Umfd^toebt  bon  33ilbcrn  affcr  (Sreatur. 
6290      ©ic  fef;n  bid)  nid)t,  benn  ®d;emen  fel;n  fie  nur. 

^a  fa^  ein  §erj,  benn  bie  ©efafir  ift  grofj, 

Unb  get)e  g'rab'  auf  jenen  ©reifuf?  lo'o, 

33erUbr'  il;n  mit  bcm  ®d)Uiffel ! 

gauft  inad)t  cine  cntfd)iobi'n  gobiotonbe  ^ilttitiibe  mit  bem  ©djliiffel. 

5)i  e  V  f)  i  ft  0 ))  (;  e  t  e  §  ilju  betvarfjU'iib. 

©0  ift'grec^t! 
@r  fd;(ie^t  fid;  an,  er  folgt  al^S  treuev  S?ned)t ; 


a^yuJL    Uaj     4JU^x.4^iY      ^*^    C4Xe.atJ^ 


74  gauft.    3meiter  SfjeK. 

©elaffen  fteigft  bu,  bid^  er^ebt  bag  ©liirf,  6295 

Unb  et)'  fie'g  merfen  bift  mit  ibm  jururf. 

Unb  I)aft  bu  i^n  einmal  ^icrber  gebracbt, 

So  rufft  bu  §elb  unb  §elbin  au§  ber  ^J^ad^t, 

2)er  erfte  ber  ftd>  jener  3:{?at  erbreiftet ; 

©ie  ift  gett)an  unb  bu  ijaft  e§  geleiftet.  6300 

®ann  mu^  fortan,  nad)  tnagtfd)em  33et)anbeln, 

2)er  3Beit)raud)gnebeI  fid)  in  ©otter  ipanbeln. 

gauft. 
Unb  nun  t»a§  je^t? 

3Ji  e  ^)  f)  i  [t  0  ^  f)  e  I  e  §. 

®ein  3Befen  ftrebe  nieber  ; 
$8erfin!e  ftam^fenb,  ftampfenb  [teigft  bu  tuieber. 

3^auft  ftampft  unb  toerfintt. 

g}le^I)iftovbeIe§. 

SBenn  \^m  ber  ©d)luffel  nur  jum  beften  frommt !       6305 
9^eugierig  bin  irf)  ob  er  inieber  fommt  ? 


ddoj. 


§elt  erleud^tete  ©die. 

^aifer  unb  g^iirften,  §of  in  33ett)egung. 

hammerer  ju  3Dlep^iftopf)e(c&. 
^f>r  feib  un§  nod^  bie  ©eifterfcene  fcfiulbig  ; 
9Jiad^t  eu4)  baran !  ber  §err  ift  ungebulbig. 

^arfc^al!. 

(So  eben  fragt  ber  ©ndbigfte  barnad^ ; 
6310      ^t)r  !  jaubert  ni^t  ber  SKqeftcit  jur  ©d^mad^. 

^ft  mcin  Sum^jan  bod)  be^i>alb  lueggegangen, 
(Sr  tDei^  [d^on  Juie  e^  anjufartgen, 
Unb  laborirt  toerfd^Ioffen  ftiK, 
5Ru^  ganj  6efonber§  fid^  beflei^en  ; 
6315      2)enn  iDer  ben  ©cf)a^,  ba§  ©d^one,  t)eben  lt)itt, 
Sebarf  ber  f)od^ften  Itunft,  9Jiagie  ber  SSeifen. 

gjiarfc^al!. 

2Ba§  it)x  fiir  ^iinfte  braud;t  ift  einerlei, 
5Der  Kaifcr  luill  ba^  alte§  fertig  fei. 

S3 1 0  n  b  i  n  e  ju  2Rept)iftoi3t)eIe«. 

©in  SBort,  mein  iperr !  ^t)r  fel;t  ein  tiar  ©efid^t, 
6320      ^eborf)  fo  iff'o  im  leibigen  <Sominer  nidf)t ! 

75 


76  gctuft.    Sweiter  X^dl 

®a  f^rofjen  f)unbert  brdunlirf)  rotfie  ^lecEen, 
®ie  gum  i^crbni^  bie  loei^e  §aut  bebedcn. 
©in  gjiittel ! 

9Ji  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  ^. 

©cf)abe !  fo  ein  leud^tenb  (Sdf)d|ci^en, 
^m  5[Rai  Getu^^ft  \vk  cure  ^Uintlf)crfd§d;en. 
9iebmt  ^rofdilaicB,  Mrotenjungcn,  col^obirt,  6325 

^m  ftoUften  9Jtonblid;t  foriiUd)  biftillirt ; 
Unb,  iuenn  er  abnimmt,  rcinlid)  aufgcftridnnt, 
2)er  grui)ling  fommt,  bie  'Ti^jfen  finb  entluid)en. 

Sraune. 

T>ie  5)Jenge  brcingt  I;cran  eud;  ju  umfdjranjen. 
^d^  bitt'  urn  5)iittel !  Gin  crfrorner  ^ufj  6330 

3Serf)inbert  mid;  am  3BanbeIn  ipie  am  ^i'angen, 
©elbft  ungefd)icft  betoeg'  id>  mid^  jum  @ru^. 

?!Ke^t>ifto^t)ele§. 
y/  ©riaubet  einen  SCritt  bon  meinem  %u^, 

33  r  a  u  n  e. 
S^iun  ba§  gefd)ief)t  h)of;I  unter  Siebe^Ieuten. 

gji  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 

SJiein  ^u^tritt,  ^inb  !  f)at  ©ro^reS  ju  bebeuten,        6335 
3u  @Ieid)em  ©leid^cS,  iua<3  and)  einer  litt ! 
%u^  ^eilet  3^u^,  fo  ift'^S  mit  alien  G3liebcrn. 
§eran !  ©ebt  3td)t !  ^l;r  follt  eg  nid)t  ermibern. 

Sraunc  fdjreienb. 

3Bef) !  SBel; !  ba§  brennt !  bag  toar  ein  garter  ^ritt, 
2Bie  ^^ferbe{)uf.  6340 


.? 


->^. 

J^V 


^-CiuC^i 


1.  2Ict.    taiferiic^e  ^>fals.  77 

®u  fannft  minmcl;r  ben  3:anj  narf)  Suft  beriiben, 
•    33ei  Xafel  fd;toelgenb  fii^Ie  mit  bem  Sieben. 

2)  a  m  e  fjeranbringenb. 

Sa^t  mid;  f)inburclE) !  ju  gro^  finb  mcine  Scftmerjen, 
©ie  lini^lcn  fiebenb  mir  im  tiefftcn  i^erjen ; 
6345      33i§  geftern  fucf)t  @r  §eil  in  meinen  33licfcn, 

Qx  [diiua^t  mit  if)r  unb  menbet  mir  ben  9iitden. 

33ebcnfac^  ift  e^5,  aber  f^orc  mid).  ^^^ 

3In  il)n  f;cran  muf5t  bu  bid)  leife  briidcn  ;  '**^^ 
^}cimm  biefe  Mof^Ie,  ftrcic^'  ibm  cincn  Strid^ 
6350      3luf  3(rmel,  'OJiantcI,  ©diulter  luie  fid^^o  mad)t ; 
(Sr  fii^It  im  i^erjen  f^olben  Steueftid). 
2)ie  <^ot)Ie  bod)  ntuf5t  bu  fogleid)  t»crfd)Iingcn, 
^\&ii  3i5ein,  nic^t  3Baffer  an  bie  Sippen  bringen ; 
@r  feufjt  t)or  beiner  ^^lir  nod^  ^eute  9?ac^t. 

2)  a  m  e. 
6355      Sftbod^!ein@ift? 

3)Ze^^i[to^^eIe§  entrupet. 

Sfief^ect  mo  fid^'§  gebiibrt ! 
2Beit  miif5tet  if;r  nad}  fo(d)cr  ^of^lc  laufen  ; 
©ie  fommt  Don  einem  ©d;eiter()aufcn 
~  ®en  mir  fonft  emfiger  angefdiiirt. 

'^^  a  g  c. 
Sd^  bin  Derlicbt,  man  ^cilt  mid;  nid;t  fiir  bott. 


78  5a"ft-    3^^'fiter  Zijeil. 

5Jl  c  p  ^  i  ft  0  ^  f>  e  I  e  ^  bei  @eite. 
^6)  toei^  mdC)t  mef>r,  luof)in  irf)  l^oren  foil.  6360 

I  2)W^t  euer  &iM  nic^t  auf  bie  ^iingfte  fe^en. 
I  S)ie  Slngejal^rten  Joiffen  eu^  ju  fdja^en.  — 
3(nbere  brdngen  fid)  I)ei-3U. 

<Bd)on  toieber  9teue !    2BcIcf)  cin  fjarter  ©trau^ ! 

^rf)  f)clfe  mir  julc^t  mit  3Baf)rf)eit  aug ; 

©er  fc^Ied^tefte  «e^elf !    ^ie  9tot^  ift  gro^.  —         6365 

D  gjiiitter,  gjiiittcr !    Sa^t  nur  ^-auften  Io§ ! 
Um^crfd[)auenb. 

®ie  Siditer  brennen  triibe  fdion  im  ©aal, 

®ev  ganje  ^of  betuegt  fid)  auf  cinmal. 

2lnftdnbig  fet;'  i^  fie  in  ^^olge  §ief)n, 

®urd)  langc  ©dnge,  fcrne  ©alcrien.  6370 

9hin !  fie  ycrfammeln  fid)  im  unnten  dlaum 

®e§  alten  Stitterfaal'g,  er  faf5t  fie  faum. 

2(uf  breite  2Bdnbe  3:e^^id;e  fpenbirt, 

9)iit  9f{iiftung  @d=  unb  3tifd)en  auSgejicrt. 

§ier  braud)t  e§  bdd)t'  id)  !einc  3fliibertt)Drte ;  6375 

^ie  ©eifter  finben  fid)  toon  felbft  gum  Drte. 


Siittcrfaal. 

©ammcrnbc  SBelcuc^tung. 
^aifer  unb  §of  fmb  eingejogcn. 

§eroIb. 

5)lem  alt  ©efrfjaft,  ba§  ©cfioufjjiel  an^ufiinben, 

2]!er!ummert  mir  ber  ©eifter  i^cimlirf)  2BaIten  ; 

2Sergeben§  tuagt  man  au§  berftcinbigen  ©riinben 
6380      ©id;  511  erfldren  ba^S  Deriuorvcne  Sd^alten. 

®ic  ©effel  finb,  bie  ©tiU^Ie  frfion  jur  i^anb  ; 

Sen  ^aifer  fe|t  man  g'rabc  Dor  bic  3Banb  ; 

2(uf  ben  3:a))eten  mag  cr  ba  bic  ©d}Iad;tcn 

2)er  gro^en  3*^tt  6cquemUd;ftcnei  bctraditcn. 
6385      ^"^ier  ji^t  nun  alU'§,  §*^^^  "'^^  •'^''^f  ""  ^Kiinbe, 

3)ic  33anfe  brdngcn  fid)  im  .s^intcrgrunbc ; 

2lud>  2iebd;en  ^at,  in  biiftcrn  ©ciftcrftunben, 

3ur  ©eite  £icbd;en§  licblid)  ^IJaum  gcfunbcn. 

Unb  fo,  ba  alk  fc^idlid;  ^^Ual^  gcnommcn, 
6390      ©inb  tDir  bereit,  bie  ©eifter  mogen  fommen ! 

'ipofaunen. 

aiftrolog. 

Seginne  gleicf)  ba§  ®rama  fcincn  £auf, 
®er  ^err  befie^lt'S,  it;r  SKdnbe  tl;ut  <iud)  auf ! 

79 


80 


gaiift.    B^i^fitfr  Jf)PH. 


6400 


Widjt^:  binbert  mel;r,  flier  ift  ?!Kagie  jur  ^ant>, 

Sie  2:eVV'c[^c  fd^)iinnbcn,  Unc  gcrollt  Horn  33ranb  ; 

®ie  9Jiaucr  fpaltct  fid),  jic  fcf;rt  fid)  urn,  6395 

©in  ticf  theater  fd)eint  fid;  aufjuftcllcn, 

©ef^eimnifsDoll  ein  2d)ein  xnvi  ju  ci1;c((cn, 

Unb  id)  bcfteige  bae  '"^rofccnium. 

9J?epf)iftD|}fjcIe§  nus  bent  ©oufffeurtoc^e  auftauc^enb. 

SSon  flier  au§  ^off'  id;  alfcjemeine  ©unft, 
©inbldfereien  finb  be§  Xeufels  9{ebefimft, 

3itm  Slftrologen. 
®ii  fennft  ben  ^act,  in  bem  bie  Sterne  ge^n, 
Unb  iuirft  mein  g-Uiftcrn  nieifterlid;  Derftef;n. 

atftrolog. 

S)urd^  3Bunberfraft  erfcf^eint  aflfjier  jur  ©d^au, 
SJiaffil)  gcnug,  ein  after  ^em^H'tbau. 
2)em  3ftla^  flfcid;  ber  einft  ben  §immcf  trug 
©tef)n,  reif;eniuei§,  ber  ©dufen  ^ier  genug ; 
©ie  mogen  iuobt  ber  ^-effentaft  genitgen, 
S)a  jtueie  fd)on  ein  grof?  C)ef>dube  triigen. 

2frd)ite{t.  •^'^'^  P^ 


6405 


®a§  iudr'  antif !  id;  luii^t'  e^3  nid)t  ju  i)reifen/^(g^^,.^^tl* 
@g  fottte  ^fum^  unb  iiberldftig  f;ei^en.  (T    6410 

9iof;  nennt  man  ebef,  unbebiilflid;  gro^. 
©d;maf=';PsfeiIcr  fieb'  id;,  ftrebenb,  grdnjcntoS ; 
©pi^bbgiger  '^'i\\\i^  erf;ebt  ben  ©eift ; 
©ofd;  ein  ©ebdu  erbaut  un§  affermeift. 

3lftrolog. 

©m^fangt  mit  Gf)rfurd;t  fterngegbnnte  ©tunben  ;        6415 
$Durcf)  magifd;  3Sort  fei  bie  isernunft  gebunben ; 


tA^ 


1.  Slct.    faifei-ad)c  ^falj.  81 

©agegen  ir»eit  bcran  bcirtege  frei 
©id)  ^errlirf)e  iKriuegne  ':]3f)antafet. 
^lit  2(ugcn  ^djant  nun  \va€  ibr  fiifjn  begeiirt, 
6420      Unmoglirf)  ift'e,  brum  cbcn  glauben§lucrtt). 

3^  a  It  ft  ftcigt  auf  ber  anbern  ®eite  be§  '^profceniumS  Ijcvauf. 

2lftrolog. 

^m  ^riefterflcib,  befrdnjt,  cin  2Bunbermann, 
2)er  nun  boUbringt  \va§  er  gctroft  begann. 
©in  ®reifu^  fteigt  mit  \i)m  au§  bobler  ©ruft, 
©(f)Dn  abn'  id)  au§  bcr  ®d;ale  'IBcibraud^buft. 
6425      (5r  riiftet  fid)  ba^  f)Df)C  2."Cerf  ju  fegncn, 
@^  fann  fortan  nur  @ludlid)e§  begegncn. 

g^auft  grof^avtig. 

^n  eurem  9^amen,  9)iutter,  bie  il)r  tf)rpnt 

^m  ©rdnjenlofen,  emig  cinfam  luobnt, 

Unb  bod)  gefcllig.     (Sucr  4"^au^'>t  umfd^mcbcn 
6430      ©C'g  Sebcnsi  33ilbcr,  regfam,  cl^ne  I'cbcn. 

3[Ba§  einmal  luar,  in  allcm  ©lanj  unb  (3d;cin, 

©§  regt  fid)  bort ;  benn  e§  luill  etoig  fcin. 

Unb  ibr  t»crt(;ci(t  c§,  aUgeiitaltigc  53tdd)tc, 

3um  Qdt  bo's  2:agc^S,  jum  ©euuUb  bcr  5idd;te. 
6435      ^i*^  ^'i"^"  f^f>^  ^"^^  Scbeng  f)oIber  Sauf, 

®ie  anbcrn  fud)t  ber  !iif)ne  93iagicr  auf ; 

^n  reid)cr  Spcnbe  Idf5t  cr,  DoU  !iscrtrauen, 

3Ba§  jeber  it)unfd)t,  ba§  SBunberloiirbige  fd;auen. 

Stftrolog. 

®er  gluf)nbe  ®d)Iuffc(  rii^rt  bic  Sdmlc  faum, 
6440      (Sin  bunftiger  9{ebel  bedt  fogleid)  ben  3iaum, 


82  Sflw^-    3tt)eiter  Zi)til 

Qx  frf)(ci(f)t  fid)  ein,  er  ivogt  nad)  2BoIfenart, 
©cbe^nt,  gcballt,  toerfd^rdnft,  get(;eilt,  ge))aart. 
Uub  nun  erfennt  ein  @ci[tcr=5)ieifter=3tu(f ! 
©0  wk  fie  toanbeln  madjen  fie  5)iufif. 
2(u§  luff  gen  3^onen  quiUt  ein  3Sei^nid;tlr»ie,  6445 

^nbem  fie  ^ietin  iuirb  al(e§  ^Dielcbie. 
®er  '3dulenfd)aft,  and)  bie  3:rigl^))f)e  fUngt, 
^d)  glaube  gar  ber  ganje  2:em)3el  fingt. 
2)ae  2)unftige  fenft  fid) ;  au§  bem  leic^ten  ^lor 
(Sin  fd)oner  ^iingling  tritt  im  Xact  berbcr.  6450 

ipier  fcf)iueigt  mein  2(mt,  id)  braud^'  if)n  nid)t  ju  nennen, 
I  2Ber  follte  nid^t  ben  f)Dlben  ^arii  fennen  ! 

^  a  r  i  §  t)evt)ortveteub. 

©  a  m  e. 
D  !  Wdd)  ein  ©lanj  aufbliilienbcr  ^ugenbfraft ! 

3iueite. 
SSie  eine  ^^firfd^e  frifd)  unb  boiler  ©aft ! 

2)ritte. 
^Die  fein  gejognen,  fiifj  gefd)moIInen  Si^^jen!  6455 

isierte. 
2)u  mo^iteft  iuol^I  an  folc^icni  33ed)er  ni|)^3en? 

gunfte. 
6r  ift  gar  ^iibfcb,  Jucnn  aud;  nic^t  eben  fein. 

6  e  d^  §  t  e. 
Gin  bi^df)en  fount'  er  bod;  getimnbter  fein. 

Skitter. 
S)en  6d)dferfned)t  glaub'  id)  attf)ier  ju  fpiiren, 
SSom  ^rinjen  nid)tg  unb  nid;t^5  bon  i^ofmanieren.       6460 


1.  2lct.    tatfevtic^e  ^falg.  83 

2lnbrer. 

@f)  nun !  {)alb  nadt  ift  iuo^I  ber  ^ungc  \d)bn, 
®0(^  mii^lm  it)ir  i^n  crft  iin  ^amifd;  fel;n ! 

2)  a  m  e. 
@r  fe|t  fid^  nieber,  h)eid;Ud;,  angenef)m. 

3iitter. 
2luf  feinem  ©djoofe  ludr'  cud;  toofjl  6equem? 

3lnbre. 
6465      @r  lef^nt  ben  2lrm  fo  jierlicJ)  iiber'g  §au^t. 

^  d  m  mere  r. 
Sie  g^Icgelci !  ®a'§  finb'  id;  uncrlaubt ! 

2)  a  m  e. 
7  ^^r  ^crrcn  iuifjt  an  allcm  iua'§  ju  mdfeln. 

2)  e  r  f  e  I  b  e. 
--  ^n  Slaiferg  ©egenioart  fid;  l;in3urdfeln ! 

2)  a  ni  e. 
@r  fteKt'g  mir  Dor!  (Sr  glaubt  fid;  ganj  allcin. 

®  e  r  f  c  I  b  c. 
6470      S)a§  ©d^auf^^iel  fclbft,  I;icr  follt'  c§  l^oftid^  fcin. 

2)  a  m  c. 
©anft  I;at  bcr  ©d;Iaf  ben  §oIbcn  iibernommen. 

Serfelbc. 
©r  fd;nard;t  nun  gleid;,  natiirlid;  iff'o,  DoUtoimneu  ! 


,-(Xi^   CP^  CT'^''^ 


84  gaitft.    3tt)etter  Vs)t\\. 

^unge  ®ame  entjiicf t. 

3um  2Bei^raurf)§bam))f  ir>a^3  buftet  fo  gemifd^t? 
®a§  mir  ba§  ^erj  jum  innigften  evfrirf)t. 

atltere. 

3^urtt)al)r!  ©g  bringt  ein  §aud^  tief  in'g  ©emiitfje,     6475 
(Sr  !ommt  bon  ii)m  ! 

titcfte. 

G§  ift  bce^  2Sarf)gtf)um§  5BIutI;e, 
^m  ^iingling  al§  3(mbrpfta  bereitct, 
Unb  atmof^ijdrifrf)  ringg  iim{)er  berbreitet. 

Helena  Ijernovtretenb. 

gjt  e ))  ^  i  ft  D  ^>  b  e  I  e  §. 

S)a§  VDcir'  fie  benn  !  3SDr  biefcr  t)att'  tcf)  9?uf^ ; 

§ubf(^  ift  fie  tuof>I,  bod^  fagt  fie  mir  nirf^t  ju.  6480 

2tftroIog.  'li*^      ,_ju 
%\\x  mirft  ift  bief5mal  toeiter  nicf)t§  ;^u  tf)un, 
21I§  ©f)renmann  gefteb',  befenn'  icf)'§  nun. 
%\z  ©define  fommt,  unb  f)att'  id)  ^veuerjungen ! 
3?on  (ScbiJnbcit  iparb  bon  jebcr  tnel  gefungcn ; 
2Bem  fie  erfc^cint  h)irb  <x\\^  firf)  felbft  entriidft,  6485 

SBem  fie  gei^orte  iwarb  gu  {)odf)  beglitcft. 

gauft.    aJkvMj^dJU- 

S^^ab'  \^  nodf)  5(ugen?  3^'iflt  fid[i  ticf  im  ©inn 

2)er  (2d)5n{;cit  Duellc  reid;Ud)ften$  ergoffcn  ? 

5Rcin  Sc^rcd'en^gang  bringt  feligftcn  Gcunnn, 

9Bie  tuar  bie  SCelt  mir  nid[itig,  uncrfdiloffcn  !  6490 

2Ba^  ift  fie  nun  feit  meincr  ^^Uiefterfcbaft  ? 


nr)iiii(oth  ,^ 

LSiuiir.  .i'otiilcc  CmJuite  a'.-  M  ^Baltcpem        '34- 


1.  ?tct.    fatferHc^e  ^fatj.  85 


@rft  tounfd^enSinertf),  gegrunbet,  bauer^aft ! 
S^erfd^iuinbe  mir  beg  Sebcu'S  3(tf)cnt!raft, 
2Benn  id;  mid;  je  Don  bir  jiiriidijciuol^ne !  — 

6495      2)ie  2BDi)IgeftaIt  bic  mid;  Inn-cinft  cntjiidte, 
^n  3<^"t)crfpiegehmg  beglitdte, 
"SBar  mir  ein  (Sd;aumbilb  JDld;er  ©d;i3ne !  — 
2)u  bift'g  ber  id;  bie  ^Ictjung  alter  J^raft, 
2)en  l^nbcgnff  ber  £eibenfd;aft, 

6500      S)ir  ^ceigung,  2ie6',  3(nbetung,  2Bal;nfinn  jotte. 

M  e ))  f;  i  ft  c  "p  f;  e  t  e  >§  aiK^  bent  yiafton. 
(So  fa^t  euct)  bod;,  unb  faitt  nid^t  au§  ber  9^ol(e ! 

21  1 1  e  r  e  2)  a  m  e.     i.^jou^  ^^ 
©ro^,  H)ot;tgcftaltet,  nur  ber  5lo^f  311  ficin. 

^  ii  n  g  e  r  e. 

©et^t  nur  ben  ^11^  !  9Sie  fount'  er  :plum|3er  fein ! 

2)  i  ^  1 0  m  a  t. 

^iirftinnen  ^joiki'  xi:)  biefer  2(rt  gefetjn, 
6505      9Jiid;  baud;t  fie  ift  bom  ^o))f  jum  ^u^e  fd;on. 

§ofm  <x\\x\.. 

©ie  nci^ert  ftdt)  bem  ©d;Iafer  liftig  milb. 

%  a  m  e. 

2Bie  ^ci^lid)  nebcn  jugenbreinem  33ilb ! 

^UKt. 

SSon  it)rer  ©d^on^eit  ift  er  angeftra(;It. 

®  a  m  c. 
©nb^mion  unb  Suna !  luie  gema^lt ! 


86  S^uft.    3n.ieitev  Ifjeil. 

®  erfelbe. 

©anj  recf»t !  ^ie  ©ottin  fcbcint  berabuifinfen,  6510 

Sic  neigt  ]\d>  iibcr,  fcincn  .'gaucf'  511  trtufen  ; 
33eneiben§toertf) !  —  Gin_£u^  !  —  Xa§,  dJla^  ift  bofl. 

3Sor  atten  Seutcn  !  ®a§  ift  borf)  gu  tott ! 

Jauft. 
^urrf)tbare  G)un[t  bcm  Mnabcn !  — 

5}i  e  ^  f;  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  g. 

5Hui;ig!  ftitt! 
2a^  ba§  ©efpenft  bo(^  madE^en  iras  c^S  tt)ill.  6515 

§0  f  mann. 

<Sie  fd)Ieirf)t  fi(f>  tueg,  Iciditfil^ig ;  cr  crJuadbt. 

3)  a  me. 

©ie  fie^t  fid^  urn !  ®a§  t^ab'  xi)  iool)!  gebad^t. 

§  D  f  m  a  n  n. 

Gr  ftaunt!  Gin  2Bunber  ift'e  tDa§  if)m  gefrf^ie^t. 

2)  a  me. 

3br  ift  fein  2Bunbcr  lt)a§  fie  bor  fid;  fie^t. 

§  0  f  m  a  n  n. 

3Rit  2(nftanb  fe^rt  fie  fid^  ju  ifim  ^erum.  6520 

2)  a  m  e. 
^db  merle  fcbon  fie  nimmt  ibn  in  bie  SeFjre ; 
%XK  fpldbem  ^-all  finb  a(Ie  'DJtanner  bumm, 
6r  glaubt  luobl  and)  baf,  er  ber  erfte  iudre. 


1.  2Ict.    ^aiforUrfje  X^iaii.  87 

9titter. 

Sa^t  mir  fie  gcltcn !  93Zajcftati]cfi  fein !  — 

2)  a  m  c. 
6525  2)ie  33ublcvin !  ^Jas  ncnn'  id)  bocf)  gemcin ! 

^N  a  g  e. 
^d^  mod^te  \vobl  an  fciner  <3tette  fein ! 

§  0  f  m  a  n  n. 
2Ber  Soiirbe  nid^t  in  foId;cm  9^efe  gefangen? 

2)  a  m  e. 

5)a§  ^leinob  ift  burd^  mandfie  §anb  gegangen, 
2lud^  bie  'i^ergulbung  jiemlirfi  abgebraurfit. 

31  n  b  r  e. 
6530  9>om  jeftnten  ^af)r  an  hat  fie  nirf»t^f^  getaugt. 

9titter. 

©elegentlidB  nimmt  jeber  firft  ba€  33efte ; 

^d^  f)ielte  mid)  an  biefe  fdE)onen  9tefte.  • 

^dB  fch'  fie  bcutlid\  bodi  gcftelV  idi  frei, 

3u  jUnnflcn  ift,  ob  fie  bie  recbte  fei. 
6535  ®it'  ©egeninart  berfiihrt  in's  Ubcrtvicbne, 

^6  balte  mid^  f>or  allem  an'e  G3efdnnebne. 

5}a  lef  id;  benn :  fie  babe  nnr!lid)  alien 

©raubiirten  Stroja'^  fonberlid^  gefatten  ; 

llnb,  une  mid^  biinft,  iiofffoinmen  pafU  ba-?  bier, 
6540  ^di  bin  nid;t  iiing  unb  bod^  gefallt  fie  mir. 


88  Sai'ft-    3ii-'eitev  2;l)eil. 

2(  [t  r  0  1 0  g. 

3^id^t  ^nabe  mef^r !  ©in  fiil^ncr  iQ^t^e^ttiflnn 
Umfci^t  er  \\c,  bic  faum  fid)  iucbren  fann. 
©eftdrftcn  3lrmy  (;c6t  er  fie  i)od)  em^or, 
©ntfiibrt  er  fie  luol}!  gar? 

fv  a  u  ft. 

3>eriuecjner  ^f)or! 
^utoagft!  2)ii  I;orft  md;t !  i)ahl  ba§  ift  ju  t)iel !       6545 

9)U  ^  I;  i  ft  D  ^  ^  e  I  e  § 

■'  9}tacf)ft  bu'g  borf)  felbft  ba§  ^ra^engeifterf^iel ! 

3(  ft  r  0 1 0  g. 

9?ur  noc^  ein  Sffiort !  9Ja(^  adem  irtag  gefcbaf) 
dlQnn  id)  bag  Stiid  benSiaubberiQelena. 

^auft.  "-^  '-^'^^  ^-^^  ^." 

2Ba§  $Raub !  33in  id^  fiir  ntcbtg  an  biefer  ©telle !  ' 

^ft  biefer  6d)Iuffel  nid^t  in  meiner  §anb !  6550 

(Sr  fu(;rte  mid^,  burd;  ©rang  unb  SSog'  unb  2Sette 

2)er  Ginfamfeiten,  ^er  gum  feften  ©tranb. 

§ier  faff  id^  %u^ !  .^ier  finb  e§  SBirflidijfeiten, 

33on  t)ier  au^  barf  ber  ©eift  mit  ©eiftern  ftreitcn, 

®ag  ®D!ppeh-cid),  bag  gro^e,  fid;  bereiten.  6555 

<Sd  fern  fie  Juar,  iuie  fann  fie  ndber  fein ! 

^d)  rette  fie  unb  fie  ift  boppelt  inein. 

©eiuagt!  ^br^JUitter!  93ciitter!  mii^t'g  geluaf)ren! 

2Ber  fie  ertannt  ber  barf  fie  nidU  entbebren. 

3IftrDlog. 

9Sai  t^uft  bu,  ^aufte !  gaufte !  —  mit  ©etoalt        6560 
^a^t  er  fie  an,  fd)Dn  triibt  fid)  bie  ©eftalt. 


V^' 


1.  ?tct.    i?aifcvUc{)e  ^13fals.  89 

2)en  ©d)Uiffel  fel;rt  er  nad;  bem  ^iingling  511, 
Seriiljrt  i(;n  !  —  3ikf)  un^3,  9Bel;e !  ^iu  !  im  3?u! 

(Sf^lofion,  gauft  Hogt  am  53oben.    ®ie  ©eifter  gef)eu  in  ®unft  auf. 

3)^  e  )3  i;  i  ft  0  ^  t)  e  I  e  §  bev  gaufteu  auf  bie  (Sd^iiUev  uimmt. 

^a  f^abt  U)r'§  nun!  mifOiavren  fid)  belaben  ; 

6565      2)a^3  tommt  jule^t  bem  S'eufel  fclbft  ju  ©d;abcn.    ' 

giufterui^,  Siumitt.        ^    ,       y  '  .i...; 


gmcitcr   2lct. 
§oci^gciublbte§  engc§  got(;ifc^c§  ^i^^^wcr, 

cl)emal?  gau|t«u^  umjevimbert. 

I)inter  einem  9?orI)an(]  Ijcruortvctenb.   Snbem  er  il)n  auffjebt  imb  5urucffte^t, 
erblicft  man  ?i-Qu[ten  l^ingeftvcdft  aitf  cinem  aUt)dtcrijd)en  23ctte. 

§ier  lieg',  Unfeligcr!  berfii^rt 

3u  frfituergelof  tern  Siebe^banbe! 

3Sen  §cItMua  ^arahifirt 

2)er  fcmmt  fo  leidbt  nicbt  ju  2>erftanbe. 

©id)  umfcf)aucub. 
S3Urf'  xd)  f)inauf,  t^ier^er,  I)inuber,  6570 

2(f(unlHn-dnbcrt  ift  e§-,  iniDcrfebrt ; 
2)ic  buntcn  ®d)cibeu  finb,  fo  biinft  inid^,  triiber, 
S)ie  ©ipinneiveben  ^aben  fid;  bermcf)rt ; 
2)ie  "lintc  ftarrt,  ucrgilbt  i[t  bay  %^a\HCV ; 
2)od)  aUc'?  i[t  am  X^^Uii)  gcblicbcn ;  6575 

©ogar  bic  ^-cbcr  liegt  nod;  bier, 
Wxt  lueldier  Jauft  bem  3:eufel  fid;  inn-fcbrieben. 
^a !  tiefcr  in  bem  ^)iobre  ftodt 
Gin  ^ropflein  'Bhtt,  unc  id;'$  ibm  abgelodt. 
3u  einem  foUten  einjigen  Stiid  6580 

V  2Biinfd)t'  ic^  bem  grbfjten  ®ammler  ©liid. 
90 


2.  9tct.     §od)geuii5(tited  3ii"'"<'t'-  91 

3liid^  f)dngt  ber  altc  ^sclj  am  altcn  §alcn, 

©rinncrt  mid)  nn  jcnc  Sdniafcn 

2i>ie  id;  ben  .SInabcn  cinft  bclcf^rt, 
6585  Somn  cr  nod;  inellcicfit  aU  ^siinc^ling  jclirt. 

©y  fommt  mil-  H)at;rlid;  bii'o  ©cUiftcn, 

3{aud;tiHirme  .<SU(Ic,  bir  t)crcint. 

Wad)  aU  Soccnt  nodi  cinmal  jn  ciimiftcn,  -u^^^'^o"-^ 

2lsic  man  fo  luHlig  9{cdU  jii  l;abcn  mcint.  '  ^ 

6590  (^3clci;rte  toiffen'^  ju  eriangen, 

©cm  Xcufcl  i[t  c^5  Icintjft  Ijcvgangcn. 

(Sr  jdjiittelt  ben  I)i'vabgeiioinniciu'u  %h'[],  C£icabou,  ilafev  mib  garfarcUen 
fal)iYU  Ijcraii^.  "^ 

6f)or  bcr  J^i^f ^-'ctcn. 

SCiKfommcn !  linllfommcn, 

S)u  alter  ^^Hitron, 

9Bir  fd)Jycbcn  unb  fummcn 
6595  Unb  Icnncn  bid;  fd;on. 

9tur  cinjcin  im  ©tillen 

®u  \ja\t  mvi  gc^iflanjt, 

3u  !Jaufcnbcn  fommcn  \m\ 

SSater,  gctanjt. 
6600  ®er  Sd;alf  in  bcm  S^^ufcn 

S^erbivgt  fid;  fo  fclir, 
7  SSom  ^^sel^e  bie  2m0)^n 

6ntt)iUlen  fid)  et>'r. 

g}Icn?i[toVf;cre§. '/■'^^^    "^ 

9Bie  iibcrrafd'cnb  mid;  bic  jungc  (2d;o))funi3  frcnt ! 
6605  SJian  fde  nur,  man  cvntct  mit  ber  g'^it- 

^d;  fdnittle  nodi  einmal  ben  alien  A"Iii»v', 
9iod;  eines  flattert  bier  nnb  bort  binau-s.  — 


92  S'litft-    S^i^fitfi^  S'{)et(. 

ipinauf !  umf^er  !  in  f)unberttaufenb  @(fen 

©ilt  iiid),  \l)x  2ie6d;en,  ju  Dcrftecfen. 

Sort  ir»o  bie  alien  ®d}ad;tcln  ftebn,  6610 

§ier  im  bcbrduntcn  ^^^crgamen, 

^n  [taubigen  ®d;crbcn  alter  3:bvfe, 

®em  .'ODblaiug'  jencr  3:pbtento))fe. 

Ijn  fold)cm  ®u[t  unb  ^^lobcrtcbcn 

"DJiu^  e^  fiir  eluig  (^rillen  cgcbcn.  66r5 

®ii)Iupft  in  ben  X^d'y 
^omni,  bedc  mir  bie  Sdniltcrn  nodi  einmal ! 
§eut  bin  id)  uncbcr  ^]]rincipal. 
2)od)  fjilft  c^S  nicbtg  mid)  fo  §u  nennen, 
2Bo  finb  bie  Seute  bie  mid)  anerfennen ! 

&  5ief)t  bie  (Slocfe  bie  eincn  getleiiben  buvdjbvingeubeu  Xon  erfd)allen 
Ici^t ;  tuooon  bie  fallen  evbeben  unb  bie  Jtjiii-eu  aufjpringen. 

^amulu§  beii  laiigon  fiuftevn  @ang  l)cvtt)an!enb. 

2BeIdf)  ein  St^bnen  !  lueld)  ein  ®d)auer  !  6620 

3:'re).i).tc  fdiumnft,  e»  bebt  bie  ^33taner ; 

2)urd;  ber  Jenfter  bnnte'o  3ittern 

©ef)'  id)  iuetterlcuditenb  ^Bittern.  ^^ 

©^ringt  ba§  GJtnd),  nnb  Hon  oben  pa^-^"^  ' 

Stiefelt  ilalf  unb  Sdiutt  ber|diDbcn.  6625 

Unb  bie  3:^f)iire,  fe[t  berriegelt, 

^ft  buvd)  aisunbevfvaft  entfiegelt.  — 

®ort !    mk  fiirditevlid) !    Gin  ^Kiefe 

©te^t  in  ^-auften-j  altem  "iUief^e ! 

©einen  ^iJliden,  feinem  Slsinfen  6630 

SJibc^U'  id)  in  bie  ilniee  finfen. 

©oil  id)  fiielien  ?   ©oU  id;  ftebn  ? 

2td)  \vk  iuirb  e-^  mir  erge^n  ! 


2.  '^tct.    A)od)gini)blljtt\i  ,3immcr.  93 

9)ie)3^i ft D^^eUg  minteub. 
^eran,  mein  3^rcimb  !  —  3f;r  l;cif5Ct  3^icobemu§. 

(y  a  m  u  I  u  y. 
6635      ^od^tuiirbicjcr  §crr !  fo  ift  mcin  Scam'  —  Oremus,  itf  c-^'  t^  ^-  - 

M  c  )3  ^  i  [t  0  p  ^  e  U  g. 

^  a  mit  I  u  §. 
SSic  frof) !  ba^  i(}r  mid^  fennt. 

^rf)  iuei|5  e§  iu0f)I,  6eiaf)rt  unb  nodB  ©tubent, 
■^  33cinDof'ter  §err!  3Uid;  ein  gelel^rter  9)iaiiu 

©tubirt  fo  fort,  meil  er  uid)t  anber§  fann. 
6640      ©0  baut  man  fi(^  ein  md^ii^  .H'arten'f)au§, 

®er  gro|5te  ©etft  baut'i?  bod;  md;t  DoIUg  au§. 

®D(^  euer  9)leifter  ba§  ift  ein  33efcyagner :  a-^^^-'-''^  '^— ^ 

2Ber  fcnnt  i{;n  nid;t  ben  eblen  ©octor  3i>ac3ner, 

2)en  Grften  je^t  in  bcr  gelebrten  ^Belt ! 
6645      ®i^  i[t'*5  attein  ber  fie  jnfanimenbiilt,         yj'^UCc^ 

®er  ilsei^Sl^eit  tdglid)er  ikrme^rer.  'J^tUAAA/s^ 

Sllliuifjbegierige  .*r>Drd;er,  Adorer 

^iscrfamnteln  fid}  urn  il;n  ju  §auf.  ^CytU^:,^  ,0 

\  ®r  Icnditet  ein^yg  Doni  Matbcbcr  ;  Q  I  T^^^^WtT 

6650    {  3)ie  ©d)liiffcl  iibt  er  tuie  ©anct  "-^seter, 

^a-g  Untre  fo  bavi  Dbre  fd^Uef^t  er  auf. 

2i5ie  er  tior  alten  gUd;t  unb  fun!elt, 

^ein  9hif,  fein  9iut)m  {;dlt  ipeiter  ©tanb  ; 

©elbft  Jaiiftuy  "Oiame  iuirb  berbunfelt, 
6655      @r  ift  'i<o,  ber  allein  erfanb. 


94  ^auft.    3tt)eitev  S^eil. 

^  a  m  u  I  u  §. 

3>er5eil)t !  ^odninirbigcr  .§err !  iyenn  \6)  eud^  fage, 

Slsenn  id^  511  UnbcrfprcdHMt  luagc : 

2>on  allem  bcm  ift  nid;t  bie  Jragc, 

33efc^Hnbcn[Hnt  ift  fcin  bcfdncbcn  l^l^eil. 

^u'lg  imbcgrciflidic  ^i>cr|4ilinubcn  6660 

S)cg  ^ot)en  53cann§  iuei|  cr  fid^  nid()t  ju  finben, 

9>pu  bcfjcn  2l>icbcr!unft  crfleH  cr  ^Troft  unb  C">cil. 

2)a-5  3^^"^^^/  i^^i*^  3^  doctor  ^-au[tmj  Xagcn, 

9?Dd;  unberiibrt  fcitbcm  er  fern, 

Grluartet  feincn  alten  §crrn.  6665 

^aum  iimg'  idi'y  mid;  therein  ju  tuagcn. 

SSa'g  inuf5  bic  Sternenftunbe  fein?  — 

©emduer  fdhcint  mir  ju  crbangen  ; 

S^r^iir^jfoften  bebten,  SJiegcI  f)3rangen, 

©onft  !amt  \\)i  felber  nid)t  l^erein.  6670 

gj^  e  p  b  i  ft  0  ^  b  e  I  e  §. 
2So  bat  ber  5J?ann  fidb  {^ingctban  ? 
giif^rt  mid;  ju  i^m,  bringt  i^m  beran. 

famulus. 

9Idi !  fein  Sherbet  ift  gar  511  fcf^arf, 
^d;  tucifi  nidit  ob  id; '-3  Juagen  barf. 
DJionate  lang,  be§  gro|3cn  2i>crfc«o  luillen,  6675 

£cbt'  cr  im  allcrftitfftcn  StiUen. 
^cr  ^artcftc  gelcl;rter  'DJciinncr 
Gr  fief)t  au§  it)ie  ein  ^oblenbrertrter, 
/  05efd(ninirjt  Dom  Dbre  biS  jur  3Jafcn, 

2)ic  iMugcn  rotb  t»om  J-cucrblafcn,  6680 

So  ledijt  cr  jebem  3htgcnblid;  pt^^ 
©eflirr  bcr  ^anqc  gibt  ^^Jiufif. 


2.  5lct,    C"*ocf)getiii3(bte«  3ii"i"fr.  95 

9Ji  e ))  f)  i  ft  0  ^^  ^  e  I  e  §. 
©otft'  cr  ben  3iitritt  mir  bcrncincn? 
(  ^(^  bin  bcr  'DJiann  ba^^  ©liid"  it;m  511  befdfjteuncn. 
2)ev  famulus  gel)t  ab,  aJJe^3f)iftopf)elc§  fe^t  fid)  gratiitatiid^  nieber. 

6685      ^aum  f)ab'  icf)  ^spfto  I;ier  c3efaf5t 

^egt  fid;  bort  binten,  mir  bctannt,  cin  @aft. 
®Dd;  bicf^mal  ift  cr  i^on  ben  'Otcuften, 
@r  luirb  fid;  gran^enlo^s  crbreuftcn. 

Saccalaureug  ben  6bng  l)er[titnneiib. 

5rf;or  unb  3:bure  finb'  id^  offen ! 
6690  3iiin,  ba  Idfjt  fidi  enblidi  boffen, 

®a|5  nid;t,  tuic  biv'l^er,  int  Hiober 
2)er  2cbenbit3C  Unc  cin  3^obtcr 
©id)  iicrfiimntcrc,  fid;  bcrbcrbe, 
Unb  am  Scbcn  fclbcr  ftcrbc. 

6695  ®icfc  'Dcaucrn,  biefc  SBdnbe 

^tcicjen,  fcnfcn  fid;  jum  Gnbe 
Unb  t»enn  luir  nid;t  balb  cnttucid^K'n 
9Sirb  uny  %a\i  unb  Sturj  crrcid;cn. 
93in  bcrlocijcn,  line  nid;t  cincr, 

6700  3lbcr  iDcitcr  bringt  mid;  !ciner. 

®pd;  \vnv}  foil  id;  bcut  crfabren ! 
SSar''?  nid;t  (;icr,  lun-  fo  Did  ,^a{;rcn, 
2Bo  id),  dngftUdf)  unb  beflommen, 
9Bar  aU  guter  jsud^-i  gefommcn  ? 
6705  -IIU"*  id;  bicfcn  i^drtiijcn  trautc, 

dTixd)  an  i^rem  (Bdnxad  crbaute. 

9lu^3  ben  alten  5BitdHn-truften 
Sogen  fie  mir  Wa-i  fie  linifjten. 


96  S^wP-    Btt'^tcr  2f)eit. 

2Ba§  fie  iuufeten,  felbft  nic^t  glaubten, 

Bid)  unb  mir  bag  Scben  raubten.  6710 

3Ste?  —  Sort  f^inten  in  ber  3*^^^^/ 

©i^t  nocf)  (Siner  bunJel^eHe ! 

gflafjenb  fe{)'  id^'§  mit  (Srftaunen, 

©i^t  er  nod)  im  ^sel,^,  bem  brauncn  ; 

2BaI}rli(^  tuic  id)  ibn  Dcrlicf?,  6715 

9Jorf)  gc^iiUt  im  rauhen  33lie^ ! 

2)amalg  frf)icn  cr  jtinir  gcUmnbt, 

311$  id)  ibn  nodi  nid;t  ttcr[tanb. 

§cute  Unvb  cCi  nid^t't^  ycrfangcn, 

5-rifd;  an  i()n  (;crangegangen !  6720 

2Benn,  alter  .<Qerr,  nid)t  2etf)e'§  triibe  ^lutljen 

2)ag  f^iefgefenfte  fable  §aupt  burdifcbmommen, 

©ebt  anerfcnnenb  f^ier  ben  ©d;u(cr  Jommcn, 

@ntir)ad)fen  afabemifd;en  $RntF)en. 

^d^  finb'  eud^  nod)  toie  \^  eud)  faf^;  ^  6725 

6in  3(nberer  bin  i  d;  irtieber  ba.  y  ^^^7  ^  ^^^^  /iw^,  ^j'^*^ 


Ie§.   /  0 


931  e  )3  b  i  f t  D  ^  t)  e 

gKid)  frent  ba|5  icb  cud;  I;ergetautct. 
%i)  f d)d^t'  end}  banuibS  nidit  gering ; 
7  ®ie  9iaupe  fd;on,  bie  GbvVfalibe  beutet 
S)en  fiinftigen  buntcn  ©dnncttcrling.  6730 

3lm  2pdcnt'o^">f  unb  S).n^>'"tragcn 
©m^fanbet  WjX  ein  finblidie^  33ebagen.  — 
3f)r  trugt  n^of}!  niemabS  cincn  B^^V^f'^  — 
§cut  fdniu'  id)  eudi  im  Sdnucbcnfopf. 
©anj  rcfolut  unb  umdcr  fcbt  ibr  au^,  6735 

"^ornmt  nur  nid;t  abfolut  nad;  §au§. 


2.  2(ct.    §o(^gert)b(bte«  3"nmfr.  97 

Saccal  aureus 
5[Rtnn  alter  ^^xx !  3^£sir  finb  am  alten  Drte, 
33cbcnft  icbod;  erneutcv  3^'itcn  ^auf 
Unb  f^arct  bo^i^icIfinniGe  2i>Drte ; 
2lsir  ))affcn  mm  ganj  anbcr'o  auf.  \ 

?  ^f)r  bdnfeltct  ben  gutcn  trcuen  ^ungen, 
®a§  ift  cud;  of^ne  ^Umft  gclungcn, 
2Ba§  I;eut  ju  3:age  nicmanb  luagt.  '^"^^•s-t^,^ 

SSenn  man  bcr  'v»ugcnb  reine  2Baf)rl^eit  fagt 
®ie  gclbcn  ednuibcln  Icmeyiucgs  hdjac^t,  '  Jdu^^  ^/^^^^^'^^ 
©ic  abcr  ^interbrcin  nad;  !^a{;ren  ^ 

2)a§  alleS  berb  an  eigner  §aut  erfal^ren, 
Sann  biinfeln  fie  cr  fdm'  au§  eignem  ©d)o^f ; 
•^a  t)ei^t  C'o  benn  :  bcr  "iFteifter  lt)ar  ein  Xro^if. 

33  a  cca  I  aureus. 
Gin  Sdjelm  i)ieUcid)t !  —  benn  tr>eld;er  Sebrer  fprid()t 
2)ie  SBat)r^eit  une  birect  in'§  Slngefidit 'c' 
Gin  jeber  tyeif3  ju  mel;rcn  twie  ju  minbern, 
33alb  ern[t,  balb  Inciter  flug  gu  frommen  ^inbern. 

Wk  e  ^  (}  i  ft  0  V  b  e  r  e  §. 

3um  Semen  gibt  c^;^  frcilidi  cine  i^eit, 
3um  2el;ren  feib  ibr,  mcvt'  id;,  felbft  bereit. 
I  ©eit  mandicn  ^Jtonbcn,  einigen  Sonnen 
Grfa(;rung-^fu[Ie  [;abt  i{;r  Ipobl  gcluonnen. 

33  a  c  c  a  I  a  n  r  c  u  §. 
^  GrfaI)rungC-Uicfen  !  ©d^mum  nnb  iHtft ! 
Unb  mit  bem  @ei[t  nid;t  cbcnbiirtig. 
©c[tel;t !  tuag  man  bon  je  getuufit 
©§  ift  burd)au§  nid)t  iyiffenStourbig  .  . . 


98  gciuft.    ^wdicx  Jl)cil. 

5Re^f>tftD^)^ele§  nad)  einer  '^an\i. 

Wlid)  bcurf)t  c§  langft.     ^rf)  Suar  ein  'X'i)Ot, 
3iun  fomm'  id;  mir  recf)t  fd;aal  unb  albern  bor. 

33  a  c  c  a  I  a  u  r  e  u  §. 
®a§  freiit  mid^  fc^r !  ®a  ^or'  ic^  bod)  3Serftanb  ; 
2)er  er[te  G)rei§,  ben  id)  beriuinftig  fanb !  6765 


ItoX^ 


93J  e  p  f;  i  [t  0 ))  I)  e  I  e  •§. 
^d)  fud)te  nad)  iHniiorgen^cjolbncm  ©d^a^e, 
Unb  fd;aucrUd;e  ilol;lcn  tnig  id;  fort. 

33  a  c  c  a  I  a  u  r  e  u  §. 

©eftef)t  nur,  euer  (3d)abel,  cure  ©la^e 
^ft  nidjt  mc(;r  iuevtl;  al§  jcnc  f)Dl;len  bort? 

■^lU' ))  f;  i  ft  0  )3  F)  c  I  c  §  gcniiitljUd). 
S)u  iuei^t  li)o{)(  nid)t,  mein  g^rcunb,  Juie  grob  bu  bift?    6770 

33  a  c  c  a  I  a  u  r  e  u  §. 

I    ^m  Seutfd^cn  liigt  man,  tucnn  man  l;5fU(^  ift. 

■JR  C  ^  1;  i  ft  0  ^  1^  e  I  e  §  bei-  mit  feiucm  9iotIftul)(e  immer  na^er  iu'S  ^^•o> 
fccntum  riicft,  gum  'ipartevve. 

§ier  obcn  tinrb  mir  2id;t  unb  £uft  bcnommen, 
^d)  finbc  ii)ol;I  bci  cud;  ein  Unterfommen? 

33  accalau  r  cu§, 

Stnma^Iid;  finb'  icb  baj5  5uv  fd;Iec^t'ften  grift 
)    Tian  eticag  fein  iuiU,  two  man  nid)t'g  mc(;r  ift.  6775 

2)e§  93ienfd;cn  Seben  Icbt  im  33[ut,  unb  \vo 
33eH)egt  ba«§  33lut  fid;  luie  im  ^iingling  fo? 


C.-o-fi^uCk-'u 


r- 


2.  ?lct.    AjodjgchJotbteS  3'i^ntcr. 


2)a§  ift  Jebenbig  S3Iut  in  frifd;er  Slraft, 

2)a§  neueS  2chm  ftrf;  au§  £ebcn  fd^afft. 
6780  S)a  regt  fid^  a(Ie§,  ha  tuirb  ipa§  gctf)an, 

Sag  (Scf)tr)ad)e  fdllt,  ba§  STiid^tige  tritt  {^eran. 

^nbcfjen  h)ir  bic  f)albe  2ScIt  gduonnen 

9Ba^3  I;a6t  if;r  bcnn  gctf^anV  gentcft,  gefonnen, 

©etrciumt,  crtuogcn,  ^lan  unb  immer  ^lan. 
6785  ©eiui^ !  ba§  Sdtcr  ift  cin  falte§  ^ie6er 

^m  g^roft  Don  grillcn[;after  9totI>. 

§at  einer  breif^ig  '^aljv  Doriiber, 

©0  ift  er  fcfion  fo  gut  \x>k  tobt. 

2(m  beften  4udr''g  cud;  jcitig  tobtjufcf)Iagen. 

9Jt  e to bi ft 0 i3  b  c  I e §. 

6790         5Der  ^eufel  ^at  ^ier  inciter  nid)t§  ju  fagen.  -''■^^       A^ 

33accalaureu§. 

?     SBenn  irf)  nid;t  tuiti,  fo  barf  !ein  ^^eufel  fein. 

gjU ))  ^  i  ft  D  ^  f>  e  I  e  §  abfcits. 

2)er  ^^eufel  ftellt  bir  nad;ften§  bod^  ein  Sein. 

S  a  c  c  a  I  a  u  r  e  u  §. 

®ief5  ift  ber  ^ugcnb  cbclftcr  ikn-uf ! 

2)ie  ^Iselt  fie  Wax  nid;t  elf  id)  fie  erfd;uf; 
6795  2)ie  (Sonne  fiifjrt  id;  an<o  bem  Diccr  f)erauf; 

5Jiit  mir  begann  ber  ^IJionb  bes  2lu'd;fel'o  2auf; 

®a  fd;mud"tc  fid;  ber  Xag  auf  ineinen  3Segen, 

2)ie  ©rbe  griinte,  blid;te  mir  entgegen. 

2(uf  meinen  SlUnf,  in  jencr  erften  'Diad;t, 
6800  (Sntfaltete  fid;  alter  Sterne  '^U-ad;t. 

2Ber,  au^er  mir,  entbanb  cud;  ader  ®d;ranfen 

^l;iUfterf;aft  eintlemmenber  (^cbant'enV 


100  gai'ft.    3«fitev  2l)eU. 

^cE)  abcr  frei,  line  mir'g  im  ©eifte  fpric^t, 

33erfoU3e  fro^  mcin  innciUd^cs  2\d)t, 

Unb  iDanble  rafd;,  im  eigenften  Sntjucfen,  6805 

Sa§  §elle  Dor  mir,  g-inftcrnifi  im  Siiiden. 

g)t  c  V  f;  i  ft  0  V  {;  e  I  e  §. 

Original,  faf)r'  l;iu  in  beiner  ^>radit !  — 

2Sie  tuiirbc  bid^  bic  G"infid}t  frcinfcn  : 

2Ber  fann  \vcii  ®umme§,  iuer  ipa^S  ^Iuge§  benfen 

®a§  nic^t  bic  i^oduclt  fd)on  gcbad;t?  —  68 lo 

©od)  finb  luir  and)  mit  bicfem  nid)t  gefdt)rbet, 

^n  toenig  ;3'^li)''"en  luirb  e§  anber^  fein : 

SBenn  fid;  bcr  ^Oicft  and)  ganj  abfurb  gebarbet, 

@§  gibt  jukl^t  bod;  noc^  e'  3Sein. 

3u  bem  jiinticrn  "ilJarterre  baS  iiic^t  applaubirt. 
^\)x  bleiBt  6ci  mcincm  9Borte  !alt,  6815 

@ud)  gutcn  Kinbern  laff  ic^'§  gel;cu ; 
33eben!t :  ber  SSTeufel  ber  ift  alt, 
©0  iverbct  alt,  il;n  311  tierfte^en ! 


Saboratorium 

im  ©innc  bf§  SDJittctaltfr^t,  iycitUiitftnc  unbcl)u(f(id^e  2lpparote,  ju 
pl)anta[tifd)cu  ^'i^^'ff''"- 

SB  a  g  n  c  r  am  §erbe. 

2)te  ©lode  tbnt,  bie  furd;tcrUd^e, 
6820  2)urdifc^aiicrt  bie  berufjten  'Jliauern. 

dl'xdjt  langer  !ann  "tiVi  UngeiDiffc 

3)er  ernfte[ten  (SriDartung  bauern. 

©d^on  i^ellen  firf;  bie  ^^infterniffe ; 

©(f)Dn  in  ber  innerftern  ^^U;ioIe 
6825  (Ergliiijt  e§  toie  lebenbige  lloljle, 

^a  luie  bcr  l^errlidBfte  6arfim!el, 

a>erftraf;Ienb  33U^e  burd;  bivS  ®un!el ; 

(Bin  I)ellc§  twei^eS  2id;t  erfc^eint ! 

D  baf5  id) '^3  bie[5inal  nid;t  berlicre !  — 
6830  %d)  ©ott !  IUCV3  rafjclt  an  ber  3:{;ure  ? 

^l  e  ^^  I;  i  ft  0  p  f>  e  I  c  §  emtretenb, 
SBiUfonuncn !  eg  i[t  gut  gemeint. 

2Bagncr  angftlici). 

SBiKfommen  !  ju  bem  ©tern  ber  ©tunbe. 

Seife. 
®oc^  I;altet  SBort  unb  3(tl;em  feft  im  ^3htnbe, 
(Bin  ^errlid;  Serf  ift  gleid;  5U  ©tanb  gebrad;t. 


102  gaitft.    3>iifitor  2t)ei(. 

g}lc^^iftD^^eIe§  tcijer. 

2Ba§  gtbt  e§  bcnn  ? 

2Bagncr  Icifer. 

©•o  mirb  ein  5[Renfd^  gemad^t.      6835 

gji  e  ^  I;  i  ft  0  ^  i;  e  I  e  §. 

©in  gjJenfc^  ?  Unb  iuclc^  berliebteS  f^aax 
§abt  it)r  in'§  diandjlod)  eingefcf)(o)fen  ? 

SSagner. 

Se^iite  ©ott !  \vk  fonft  ba§  3^"9^"  SRobe  i»ar 

©rflaren  luir  fiir  eitel  ^offen. 

2)er  jarte  ^^sunct  au§  bcm  ba§  Seben  fprang,  6S40 

2)ie  ^olbe  .^raft  bie  aug  bent  ^Jnnern  brang 

Unb  \\ai)m  nnb  gab,  bcftimntt  firf)  fclbft  ju  jeid^nen, 

@rft  9iacf)fte§,  bann  fid;  ^-rcmbeS  anjueignen, 

®ie  ift  toon  i^rer  SSiirbe  nun  cntfe|t ; 

9Senn  fid;  ba^  Silkier  nod)  iinntcr  bran  erge^t,  6845 

©0  mu^  ber  5)K'nfd)  mit  fcincn  groj^en  ©aben 

Xod)  fiinftig  f)D^ern,  i)'6l)cxn  Urf^rung  l^aben. 

3um  Ajcvb  gcluenbet. 
@§  leuc^tet !  fel^t !  —  ghm  Idf^t  fic^  iuirflid)  ^offen, 
®a^,  tyenn  nnr  au§  bid  f;unbert  ©toffen 
2)urd)  93iifd)ung,  bcnn  auf  '!)Jiifd)ung  !ommt  c§  an,     6850 
Sen  93ienfd;cnftDff  genuidilid;  com))oniren, 
^n  einen  ^olben  berlutircn 
Unb  xijn  gel^brig  cof)obircn, 
©0  ift  ba§  3S>erf  im  ©titten  abget{)an. 

3um  §crb  gciDcnbet. 
@§  toirb  !  bie  ^affe  regt  fid)  !larer,  6855 

2)ie  llberjeugung  tuaf^rer,  iual;rer : 


2.  5rct.    ^aboratovium.  103 

9Sa§  man  an  ber  ^^iatur  ©e^ieimnt^tootte^  ))rieg, 
®a§  tDagcn  iuir  berftdnbicn  ju  )3robiren, 
llnb  lua'g  fie  fonft  organifircn  lie^, 
6860      2)a§  lafjen  JDtr  fr^ftalUfiren. 

SJJ  e  ^  1^  i  ft  0  ^  I?  e  I  e  §. 

JSer  lange  lebt  f>at  bid  crfaf)rcn, 
yi\d)t^i  9ieueei  fann  fiir  ihn  auf  biefer  SBelt  gefc^efin, 
^rf)  ijahQ  fd)on,  in  mcincn  ^.Banbcrjaf^rcn, 
5lri^ftaIIifirteg  5Jicnfd;cnDoIf  cjcfcbn. 

2B  a  g  n  e  r  bi§l)ev  imiin'i-  aufmertfam  auf  bie  ^^^iole. 
6865      ©^  fteigt,  e§  blitjt,  e§  i)auft  fidE)  an, 

3ni  3htgenbncf  ift  C'o  getban. 

©in  grof^r  3>Drfal)  fd)cint  im  2(nfang  toll ; 

S)oc^  n)oI(en  Imr  bc§  3"f^^^'^  fiinftig  la(f)en, 

Unb  fo  ein  ■'pirn,  ba§  trcfflicf)  benfcn  foU, 
6870      3Birb  fiinftig  and)  cin  !I)cnfcr  niadien. 
©ntjiicft  bie  ^Mjtolo  bctrad)tenb. 

®a§  ©lag  erflingt  Don  licblidier  ©einatt, 

@g  triibt,  eg  !lart  fid; ;  alfo  mnf?  eg  toerben ! 

^d)  fel;'  in  ^ierlidjer  Okftalt 

@in  artig  SJtdnnlein  fid;  gebdrben. 
6875      9Bag  tooffen  Wix,  loag  iwill  bie  2BeIt  nun  mef)r? 

2)enn   bag  ®ef)eininif5  liegt  am  ^Tage. 

©ebt  biefem  ii^autc  nur  ©cl;or, 

@r  ipirb  ju  ©timme,  toirb  jur  S^jradfie. 

§  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  g  in  ber  ^l)ioIe  gu  2Bagner. 

5ftun  Ssdterd^en  !  iuie  ftebt'g?  eg  Umr  fein  ©dier^. 
6880  /  ^I'omm,  briide  mid;  rcd;t  jdrtlid;  an  bein  .<perj, 
®od;  nid;t  ju  feft,  bamit  bag  ©lag  nid;t  fpringe. 
2)ag  ift  bie  ($igenfd;aft  ber  Singe : 


104  5a»ft-    3i«citer  2l)eil. 

9ZaturIi(f)em  geniigt  ba§  Ji^cltaff  !aum, 

2Ba§  fiinftlid;  ift,  Dcrtaiujt  gefdiloff'ncn  9iaum. 

3"  9}fepI)i[topl)cIe§. 
®u  akr  ©d;alf,  .<perr  ^.setter,  bi[t  bu  fiicr?  6885 

^m  red;ten  2tugcnblid,  id;  banfe  bir. 
@in  gut  ®efd)id  fiil^rt  bid;  ju  un§  therein, 
Sieiueil  id)  bin,  inuf?  id;  and)  t^dtig  fein. 
^d)  m5d;tc  mid;  foglcid;  juv  3(rbcit  fd;iirjcn. 
2)u  bi[t  gehjanbt,  bie  2Begc  niir  511  fiirjen.  6890 

9B  ague  r. 

SfJur  nod;  ein  'iffiort !  bi'-S{;cr  mufU'  idi  mid^  fcbdmcn, 

®enn  alt  unb  jung  bc[tiirint  mid;  mit  ''^roblcmcn. 

3um  33cif^ncl  nur :  nod;  nicmanb  fonnt'  C'g  faffen 

2Sie  ©eel'  unb  Seib  fo  fd;on  sufammen^mffen, 

©0  fe[t  fid;  l;alten  aU  urn  nie  ju  fcbeiben,  6895 

Unb  bod;  ben  Xag  fid;  immcrfort  Derleiben. 

(Sobann  — 

9)i  e  ^  1^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 

§alt'  ein  !  id;  iuollte  lieber  fragen  : 
SBarum  fi(^  SRann  unb  J-rau  fo  fc^lcdit  bertragen? 
35u  fommft,  mein  g^reunb,  l)ieruber  nie  in'g  9ieine. 
§ier  gibt'§  ju  t^un,  ba§  eben  iuill  ber  ^leine.  6900 

§Dmunculu§. 
2iBa§  gibt'^su  tt)un? 

9Jle^l^ift0^l^ele§  auf  cine  Seitenf^uvc  beutenb. 
§ier  jeige  beine  @abe ! 
SS  a  g  ti  e  r  immcr  in  bie  ^l)ioIc  fd)auenb. 
3^iirU)al)r,  bu  bift  ein  allerliebfter  ^nabe ! 
Sic  ©eitcnt^iiv  bffnet  fid),  man  [ie^t  gauft  auf  bcm  !?ager  t)iugcftrc(ft. 


2.  5lct.    ?aboratoviuin.  105 

§  0  tn  u  n  c  u  I  u  §  cvftaunt. 
Sebeutenb!  — 

2)ie  *|5t)iote  cntfcf)liipft  aii3  SBagnerS  i3iinben,  \d)\veU  itber  J^auft  iiub 
[H'(citd)tot  il)it. 

©rf)on  umgeben !  —  5llar  ©eiDciffcr 

^m  bid;tcn  igaine,  ^raun  bic  jid;  cntfletben ; 
6905      ®te  attcrliebftcn !  —  ®a*5  iuirb  immer  beffer. 

2)od;  cine  Icifit  fid)  gldnjcnb  untcrfd)eibcn, 

2lu§  I;i)d;ftem  i5clben=,  iyol;l  au'g  Coottcrftamtne. 

©ie  fe^t  ben  'Jiij?  in  ba§  buvd;jid}tiij  .ficlle ; 

3)e§  eblen  ."RDr|)er§  f^olbc  ScDen-dftammc 
6910      JliU;It  fid;  iin  fd;micg[amen  Mrvftall  bcr  i^effe. 

2)Dd;  iDcld)  @cto[e  va\d)  bciucfltev  A'liigel, 

2field;  Saufen,  '"^^latfd)cm  uniblt  int  glatten  S^nctjcl? 

®ie  93uibd)en  fliel;n  lun-fdniditcvt ;  bed)  altein 

2)ie  ^(.Mtii-^in  fie  blidt  (]elaffen  brein 
6915      Hnb  fiet;t,  init  ftoljem  tueiblid;cni  'isercpuifieu, 

®er  ©d)li)dne  g-iirften  ifjrcin  i^nie  fid)  fdimietjen, 

3ubrinnUd)=jaI;m.     @r  fd)eint  fid)  ju  geiyo(;nen.  — 

2(uf  einnuil  aber  fteic3t  ein  ^unft  empor 

Unb  bedt  mit  bi(^tc3en)cbtem  'J-tor 
6920      ®ie  lieblid)fte  tton  alien  ©cenen. 

g)U ))  ^  i  ft  0  ^  I;  e  I  e  g. 

2Ba§  bu  nid)t  affe§  ju  erjal;len  I)aft ! 

@D  !lein  bu  bift,  fo  grof?  bift  bu  ^f)antaft. 

Sd;fel)enid;H  — 

§  0  ni  u  n  e  u  I  u  §. 

S)aC>  glaub'  idi.     2)u  au§  9?orben, 
^m  9iebelaltcv  jung  geiuorben, 
6925      ^m  2i.Uift  Don  ^{ittertbuni  unb  ^|>fafferei. 


106  gauft.    Buieitcv  2l)fi(. 

9So  iucive  ba  bein  3{uge  frei ! 
3m  ^iiftern  bift  bii  nur  gu  c*oaufe. 

Umljerjdjauenb. 
SSerbrdunt  ©eftcin,  bemobert,  tinbrtg, 
(S^i^bogig,  fdinorfclbafteft,  nicbrig !  — 
©riDacE)t  im§  biefcr,  gibt  e§  neue  Dfotf),  6930 

@r  bleibt  glcicb  auf  bcr  Stelle  tobt. 
3SaIbqueIIen,  iSdiiudne,  nacfte  (Sd^onen, 
2)a§  h)ar  fein  abnung^SDoUer  Straum ; 
3Bie  tuollt'  er  fic^  ^icrfjer  geiupf)ncn ! 
^d),  ber  bcqucmfte,  bulb'  e§  faum.  6935 

5iun  fort  mit  ibm. 

5JJ  e  p  t;  i  ft  0 ))  b  e  I  e  §. 

®er  2tu§lpeg  fott  inid;  freuen. 

^ornun  cuius. 

5Befief)I  ben  ^ricgcr  in  bie  ®d)Iad>t, 
2)a§  5}idbdKn  fiibrc  bu  ^um  9{eil)en, 
(So  ift  gletd^  affeS  abgemadit. 
.  ^e^t  eben,  ioie  id;  fd)nett  bebad)t,       T/o'^  ^94° 

'4Aiy^;^xA*A^^^^  claffifcbe  3^lUilvuirgiSnac^t ;      J>'*^"^^ 

ii,  Q    h  iZo    ®*^^  ^^'f^^'  ^^"■"^-'  bcgegnen  fonnte 
S3ringt  ibn  ju  feinem  Glemente. 

^X;^  2)Ie^^iftopf)cIe§. 

2)ergleid^en  );:j<xV  id^  nie  bernommen. 

§  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 
SBie  iyollt'  c§  aud)  ju  eurcn  Df)ren  fommcn?  6945 

9^omantifd)e  ©cfpcnftcr  fennt  ibr  nur  aUcin, 
©in  <i6:ii  ©ef)3enft  awA)  claffifd;  f;at'S  ju  fdn. 


2.  ?(ct.    ?abovatoviitm.  107 

g}i  e  V  f;  i  ft  0  V 1?  e  I  e  §. 

2Bof)in  benn  abcr  foil  bie  %aljxt  ftdf)  regen  ? 
SKid)  iuibern  fd;on  antififd)e  ©ollegen. 

§  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 

6950         g?orbioeftlid^,  ©atan,  ift  bein  Suftrebicr; 
©iiboftlid}  bic^mal  aber  fcgeln  Wxx  — 
Stn  grower  g-Icidic  flicfst  ^^^cncioe;  fret, 
lliiibufd)t,  umbaumt,  in  ftil(=  unb  fcud)ten  33ud^ten, 
®ie  (Sbnc  bebnt  fid)  ju  bcr  33erge  ©d)Iud)ten, 

6955         Unb  oben  liegt  ^^(;arfalu^  alt  unb  neu. 

D  toef) !  I)intt)eg  !  unb  Iaf5t  mtr  jene  ©treite 
■^^MMM>^        S5on  ^^nnei  unb  ©flai)crei  bei  ©eite. 
^cA.>v*u^.   gj^.^  Iangcir»eilt'6,  benn  faum  ift'<5  abget{)an, 
©D  fangen  fie  toon  borne  iuieber  an; 
6960  Unb  fciner  merft :  cr  ift  bod)  nur  genedt 

isom  21'gniobeu'o  ber  bal^inter  ftedt. 
©ie  ftreiten  fid),  fo  beif^t'S,  um  3^reif)eit§red;te, 
©enau  befef^n  finb'^  ^ned;te  gegen  ^ned^te. 

^otnunculu^, 
3!)en  ?[Renfd)en  la^  ibr  iuiberf^enftig  SBefen, 
6965         ,  ©in  jeber  mu^  fid)  Jue(;ren  line  er  fann, 

S^om  i^naben  auf,  fo  luirb'?^  jul^^tjt  ein  'OJJann. 
§ier  fragt  fid}'§  nur  luie  biefer  fann  genefen? 
§aft  bu  ein  "DJiittel  fo  erprob'  c§  bier, 
^serniagft  bu'^o  nidU  fo  iiberlaf?  e'o  mir. 

3Ji  e  V  {;  i  ft  0  ^  I;  e  I  e  ^. 

6970  5Dtand)  33rodenftudd;en  ludre  burd\^uproben, 

S)od^  §eibenriegel  finb'  id)  tHn*gefd)oben. 


108  Saiift.    3iutntev  Sljoil. 

2)ag  ©ricdH'nDolf  ey  taiu3tc  uic  red;t  Did ! 

®od)  bicnbct'g  end)  mit  freicm  (5innen=Spie{, 

i^erlodt  bco  9}ienfd}en  33nijt  511  f)eitem  Silnbcn, 

®ie  unfcrn  iuirb  man  immcr  biifter  finben.  6975 

Unb  nun  \m^  foil' ^5? 

§  0  in  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 

®u  bift  ja  fonft  nid)t  blobe;      , 
(  Unb  iuenn  \d)  toon  tlieffalifdicn  .f-^cjcn  rebe,  iiaL0i  %£M\ 
©0  benf  ic^  {?ab'  id;  toa'g  gcfagt.  ' 

?Ke^3t)ifto^^eIc§  (iiftent. 
2:^eftaUfd;e  <r)eten !  Sol;! !  ba§  finb  ^erfonen 
^3iad;  bcncn  \jah'  \&}  lanc\  gcfragt.  6980 

Wdt  i(;ncn  ^tadit  fiir  9iadt  ,ut  luol;nen 
^d;  glaiibe  nid)t  baf?  e§  bcbagt; 
S)od)  jum  i^efiid; !  ^In'tfud} ! 

§  0  m  II  n  c  u  I  u  §. 

2)en  ?Kantel  f)er, 
Unb  urn  ben  Df^itter  umgefd;tagen ! 
®er  2a^))en  tuirb  end),  knc  bi^j^er,  6985 

S)en  einen  mit  bem  anbern  tragen, 
^d^  leud)te  bor. 

SSagner  antjftlid). 
Unb  id;? 
§omuncu(u§. 
&)  nun 
S)u  bleibft  ju  .<Ortufe  S>i*tigftc<5  ju  tbun. 
©ntfaltc  bu  bie  alten  ^^scrgamcnte, 
3Ud)  'Isorfdirift  fammic  2cbcn^5=GIcmcnte  6990 

Unb  fiige  fie  mit  'lsorfid;t  ein^S  an'§  anbre. 


2.  9tct.    ^aOovatoviitm.  109 

2)ag  2B  a  §  bebenfc,  mc(n-  bebenfe  28  i  e  ? 
^nbefjcn  icf;  cin  6tucfcf)cn  SSelt  burc^iuanbre 
®ntbecE'  id;  luo(;I  ba'c  5;u]){d}cn  auf  ba^  ^.  f^'^^^J       , 
6995      ®«""  Mt  feer  gro^e  3Jt)ecf  erreid^t,  CiM-ju^sXj  .^^^-^-^^"^ 

©old}  eincn  Sobn  bcrbicnt  ein  fold)e§  <StreBen :       '7  ^-^^-^^-"^^ 
©olb,  Gl^rc,  9(ul;)m,  gcfunbcy  lanc3C'§  Sebcn, 
Unb  Siffcnfdiaft  unb  Xugcnb  —  and)  Diellcid;!. 
2eb'  luol)( ! 

!Ji>  agncr  botdibt. 
2c6'  tooM  !  'Da-o  briidt  bci'o  ^erj  mir  nieber. 
7000      ^d;  fitrd^te  fd^on  id;  fcl)'  bid;  nicmalS  tuieber. 

^13i  c  V  f;  i  ft  0  ^^  b  e  I  e  §. 
5(un  ,^um  ^sencio'o  frifd;  (;inab, 
i^crr  ^setter  ift  nid;t  ju  t)erad;ten. 

Ad  Spectatores. 

}  2lm  (Snbc  (;dncicn  Unr  bod^i  ab 
V     I  33on  greaturen  bie  Wxx  mad;ten. 


Claffifd^c  tPaIpurgisnad|t. 

ginftcrni^. 


eric^tf;D.^  Lo^  (y-^>^ ^"^^^ 

3um  (Sc^auberfefte  bicfcr  3tad;t,  Iwie  ofter  frf)on,  7005 

3:ret'  id^  einkr,  @rirf)tf)0,  id}  bie  biiftere ; 

9lidBt  fo  abfcfuuilidi  iinc  bie  Icibigen  Siditer  midi 

^m  Ubcrma|5  Derlaftcrn.  .  .  ©nbigen  fie  bod;  nie 

^n  Sob  imb  STabel.  .  .  Uberblei(i)t  erfd;eint  mir  fd)on 

SSon  grauer  ^elten  9Boge  iDcit  ba§  3:^al  babin,  7010 

2tl§  5kd)geficbt  ber  forg=  unb  grauenDollftcn  '3iad)t. 

2Bie  oft  fd)ou  tuieberi^olt'  fic^'g!  2Birb  fid)  immcrfort 

%x\.'^:>  ©toige  Jinebcrf)oIen.  . .  Jleiner  gonnt  biTo  9icid; 

®em  anbern,  bent  gonnt'^S  feiner  ber^S  mit  .^raft  eriuarb 

Unb  fraftig  (lerrfdit.     S)enn  jebcr,  ber  fein  innre§  ©elbft  7015 

S^iidit  ju  regieren  tuei^,  regicrte  gar  ju  gem 

2)e§  9tad)barg  2BilIen,  eignem  ftoljem  ©inn  gcmd^.  . . 

§ier  aber  i»arb  ein  grof^c^  33eif^nel  burdigef dm^ift : 

2i>ie  fi(^  ©eiualt  ©eiDaltigerem  entgegenftellt, 

3)er  ^reiiieit  t)oIber  taufenbblumiger  ilranj  jerreifjt,  7020 

S)er  ftarre  Sorbeer  fid)  um^S  .s^aupt  be'o  .•perrfdierto  biegt. 

^ier  trdumte  9}iagnu^o  friiber  ©ro^e  ^Uit^cntag, 


2.  ?lct.    (Ilaf[ifd)e  Sffia(|3urgi6nad^t.  Ill 

3!)em  fd^ioanfen  ^iinslein  laufcfienb  \vad)k  Sdfar  bort ! 
S)a§  tcirb  fid;  meffen.     ^T^eijj  bie  3Belt  borf)  ioem'ig  gelang. 

7025  2Bacf)feuer  gliibcn,  rotfje  ^(ammen  f^enbcnbe, 

®er  33oben  ^aucbt  bcrgoff'ncn  33Iiite*S  2iUbcrfd;cin, 

Unb  angelodt  Don  feltnem  SSunberglanj  ber  9iad^t 

S5erfammelt  fid;  f)cllenifdier  ©age  Segion. 

Um  allc  Jcuer  fdilDanft  imfid^er,  obcr  fi^t 
7030  53e(;aglid;,  alter  Stage  fabelf^aft  ©cbilb.  . . 

2)er  ilionb,  jiuar  unnoIlfLnnmen,  ahcx  Icuditenb  f)ett, 

@rf)e6t  fid;,  milben  ©lanj  berbreitcnb  iibcraU ; 

S)er  3«lten  Strug  berfd^toinbet,  g^euer  brennen  blau. 

©Dci^,  iiber  mir !  iuelc^i  unertuartet  ^Jieteor?  •       /?<    Z^,^ 

7035?  es  Icuc^tet  unb  beleud;tet  forperIid;en  33 all. "^'-<^-^    ^V«^ 
<^d)  ir»ittrc  Seben.     3)a  gejiemen  iuill  mtr'§  nid^t 
Sebenbigem  ju  naf)en,  bem  id;  fd^dblidf)  bin ; 
2)a'g  bringt  mir  bofen  9iuf  unb  fronunt  mir  nid)t. 
©d^on  fin!t  e§  nieber.     2Beid;'  id;  au^3  mit  3Sof)lbebad;t ! 
Gntfevnt  fid). 

®ie  £uftfal;rer  obcn. 

$  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 

7040  ©dE)iuebe  nodf)  einmal  bie  9?unbe 

ilbcr  3^Iamm=  unb  Sdfmubcrgraucn ; 
3ft  e^  bod;  in  X(;al  unb  Wrunbe 
@ar  gef^enftifdf)  an<;ufd;aucn. 

?DJe^r;ifto^^eIe§. 
©el;'  idf),  iuie  burd;'§  altc  ^enfter 
7045  ^n  bc'S  9torbcn$  !JiUift  unb  ©rau^5, 

©anj  abfd;eulid;e  CJef^enfter ; 
33in  id;  I;icr  Juie  bort  ju  irtan^. 


112  Saiift-    B^ufitcr  X'^eil. 

§  D  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 
©ief) !  ha  fd)rcitct  cine  Sange 
2Beiten  ©d;rittc5  Dor  nil's  Ijin. 

^ft  e§  bod^  al'5  Judr'  \hx  bange ;  7050 

<Ba\)  unS  burd;  bic  Siiftc  jief^n. 

§  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 

£a^  fie  fd)reiten !  fe^'  i^n  nieber 

©einen  Siitter,  unb  foglcidE) 

^ei)ret  i^m  ba§  2eben  luicber, 

2)enn  er  fii(f)t'§  im  g'ii&tireid;.  7055 

^auft  ben  33obcn  bcviiljrenb. 
SSoiftfie?  — 

§  D  m  u  n  c  u  I  n  §. 

SSiifjien^j  nidit  jn  fagen, 
2)od)  f;ier  ii)al;rfd)einlid)  ju  erfragen. 
^n  @ile  magft  bn,  c^'  e§  tagt, 
3Son  ^Ii^iiitt^'  ju  ^"I^ninie  f).nirenb  gel;en : 
3Ber  ^n  ben  93hittcrn  fid;  geiuagt  7060 

§at  iweiter  nic^t§  ju  iiberfte^en. 

3JI  e  ^  ^  i  ft  D  ^  I;  e  I  e  §. 
2(n(^  i(^  bin  I;ier  an  meinem  3:{;eil ; 
®od^  iDii^t'  id)  Sefferc^  nic^t  ju  nnferm  §eil 
311^ :  jeber  moge  burd^  bie  ^euer 
I  SSerfucben  fidb  fcin  eigen  3lbentf;euer.  7065 

2)ann,  urn  uwi  nneber  ju  t)ereinen, 
Sa^  beine  Seud^te,  Kleiner,  tonenb  f(i)einen. 


2.  5tct.    e(affifd}t'  2Balpurgi^nad)t.  113 

§  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 
©0  foil  e§  bitten,  foil  c^  flingen. 

3)a^  @Ia^  brol)nt  uiib  Untdjtot  gelualtig. 
9Jun  frifd;  ju  ncucn  3.lUmbcrbini3en ! 
2lb. 

gauft  aUein.  -^        ^^^      ^d,;..^ . 

7070      SKo  ift  fie !  —  S^rage  jc^t  nid^t  iweitcr  nad; . .  .       u:;,^^  /^^ , 
28ar'g  nidit  bic  ed^otte  bie  fie  tvug,  ^ 

®ie  2BeIIe  nid)t  bie  if)r  entgec3cu  fd;lug,         -*a*^"<^  ^^-^ 
©0  ift'g  bie  £uft  bie  if)re  ©|3rad)e  f^rad^.  ~ 

§ier !  burd;  ein  SBunbcr,  t)ier  in  @ricd;enlanb ! 

7075      %^)  fid;lte  gleid)  ben  33oben  iuo  id;  ftanb  ; 

2l^ie  mid^,  ben  ©d)Idfer,  frifd;  ein  ©eift  burdEiglii^te, 

©0  ftef)'  id^,  ein  3lntdm3  an  ©emiitf)e. 

Unb  finb'  idf)  I;ier  ba§  ©eltfamfte  betfammen, 

2)urd;fDrfd;'  id^  ernft  bief;  Sabtjrint^  ber  %\o^x(m.,^j'^^'1>^^ 

(?ntfontt  [idjT  "  1 -^-Cu-    -^.^i 

gjie^^ifto^r^eleS  umlKvUiiivenb.  ^^^  viv  ^  ^ 

7080      Unb  h)ie  id^  biefe  ?5^euerd^en  burd;fd)lueife, 

©0  finb'  id^  mid;  bod;  gan^  unb  gar  entfrembet, 

g^aft  oXU^:>  nadt,  nur  l;ie  unb  ba  be(;einbet : 

2)ie  ©))^inEe  fd;anilo6,  unt)erfd;dmt  bie  ©reife, 

Unb  Jua'g  nid)t  alleg,  lodig  unb  befliigclt, 
7085      3.spn  \>^x\\  unb  t^inten  fid^)  iin  3(uge  f^iegelt .  .  . 

3i»ar  finb  and;  luir  Don  i^erjen  unanftdnbig, 

2)od>  ba§  2lntife  finb'  id;  ju  lebenbtg  ; 

S)a§  miifjte  man  mit  neuftem  ©inn  bemeiftern 

Unb  mannidfifaltig  mobifd;  iiberflciftern  .... 
7090      (Ein  iuibrig  Ssolf !  bod;  barf  mid;'§  nid;t  Derbrie^en 

211^  neuer  ©aft  anftdnbig  fie  ju  gritfjcn .... 

©litdju  !  ben  fd;oncn  ^-raun,  ben  tlugen  ©reifen. 


114  5a"ft.    3»^^^itfv  Zijdt 

©r  eif  fcf)narvcnb. 

'?fl\^t  ©reifen  !  ©reifen  !  —  9ciemanb  \)bxt  cS  gem 

2)a^  man  'ii)n  @rei§  nennt.     ^ebem  2Borte  flingt 

2)er  Urf^jrung  narf)  too  e§  fic^  ber  bebingt :  7095 

©rau,  grdmlid),  grie^gram,  greulid;,  ©rciber,  grimmig, 

©t^mologifcf)  gleirf)erii:)eife  ftimmig, 

SSerftimmen  m\§>. 

Unb  bocf),  nicf)t  abjufdf)lueifen, 
©efcittt  ba^  ©  r  e  i  tm  et^rentitel  ©  r  e  i  f  e  n. 

©  r  e  i  f  Hue  oben  unb  inimcr  fo  fort, 
^flatiirlic^  !  bie  ^ertcanbtfdiaft  i[t  er^^robt,  7100 

3tt)ar  oft  gefd)oIten,  met;r  jeborf)  gclobt ; 
Wian  greife  nun  nad;  'DJidbc^en,  Jlronen,  ©olb, 
2)em  ©reifenben  ift  meift  j^^ortuna  ^olb. 

21  m  e  i  f  e  n  oon  bov  coloffa(on  ^(rt. 

^tjr  f^redit  bon  ©olb,  Unr  I^atten  bid  gefammelt, 

^n  %d\-  unb  §Dt;Icn  {}cinilic^  eingeraminelt ;  7105 

®a§  3(nmaf^en=i>ol!  ^t'§  auggef|.nirt, 

©ie  Iad)en  bort,  iuic  toeit  [ie'§  toeggefiU;rt. 

©reife. 
SBir  Gotten  fie  fc^on  jum  ©eftanbni^  6ringen. 

2(  r  i  m  a  [  )j  e  n. 

gfjur  nid;t  jur  freien  ^ubclnadit. 

33i§  morgen  ift'-S  alle§  bur*gcbradf)t,  7110 

@g  toirb  un§  bieSmal  luot;!  gelingen. 


2.  5k-t.    Slajfifdjc  aSalpurgi^^nacfit.  115 

9)1  e  ^  f)  i  ft  0 ))  i)  e  I  e  §  I)at  fid)  sir)ifd)cn  bie  @^f)infe  gefe^jt. 

2Bie  k\d)t  unb  gent  id;  mid;  {)ierl;er  geiuof^ne, 
'^am  id;  t)crfte^e  Mann  fiir  5)iann. 

©  ^  ^  i  n  j:. 

9Bir  f)aud)cn  unfre  ©eiftertone 
71 15  Unb  if^r  bcrforpcrt  fie  al-Sbann. 

^e^t  nennc  bid)  bi§  Unr  bid;  iueitcr  fenuen. 

g)i  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 
9Kit  bielen  Xiamen  glaiibt  man  mid;  ,^u  nennen  — 
©inb  33ritm  l;ier?  Sie  reifen  fonft  fo  incl, 
(Sd;{adttfelbern  nad;3uf^niren,  Sffiaff  erf  alien, 
7120  ©cftitrjten  5Rauern,  claffifd;  bum^jfen  6tel(en ; 
SDa^  todre  I;ier  fiir  fie  ein  iuiirbicg  '^id. 
©ie  geugten  aud^  :  ^m  alten  33id;nen=©))iel  ' 

(P^jihmaxy  m\ch  bnrt  aU  old  Tniquitv.  L,  &-^.  ^^"^"^^ 

©  ^3  ^  i  n  E. 
3Bie  !am  man  brauf  ? 

gj?  e  ^  t;  i  ft  D  p  I;  e  I  e  §. 

^d^  toei^  e§  fclbft  nidit  tt)ie. 

©  ^  f)  i  n  £. 

7125  ^Ofag  fein  !  ^a\t  bu  Don  ©terncn  einige  .^\unbe? 
9Ba§  fagft  bn  jn  bcr  gegcnU>drt'gen  ©tunbe? 

5)1  e  p  t)  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §  auffd)aucub. 

©tern  fd;icf5t  nad;  ©tern,  befd;nittner  93ionb  fd;eint  (;eUe 
Unb  mir  ift  ti)ol;I  an  bicfer  trauten  ©telle, 
^d;  iudrmc  mid;  an  beinem  2i3^uenfelle. 
7130  ."pinauf  fid;  ju  iKrfteigen  ludr'  ^^nm  ©diaben, 
©ib  ^){dtl;fcl  auf,  gib  allenf all's  Ct;araben. 


©^rid^  nur  Vxd)  feI6[t  au§,  tuirb  fd^on  Slat^fcl  fein. 

33erjud)'  einmal  bid)  innicjft  aufjulofcn : 

„S)em  frommcn  5)tanne  nott^ig  tuie  bcin  bofcn, 

2) em  ein  ^Uaftron,  a'ocetifrf)  ju  ra^ircn,  7135 

gum^an  bem  anbcru,  JoKe'o  511  DoIIfiibren, 

Unb  hdhc^  nur,  urn  3^'"'3  ju  amiifircn." 

G  r  [t  e  r  G3  r  c  i  f  fijnavvcnb. 
SDeu  mag  id^  nid;t! 

3  iu  C  i  t  e  r  ©  r  e  i  f  ftarfcv  fd)iiavvoub. 
2Ba§  iuia  ung  bcr? 

Seibe. 
2)er  ©arftige  gel^oret  mcf)t  t^ierf^er  ! 

g}i  e  ^  t;  i  ft  0  p  ^  e  I  e  §  brutal. 

©u  glaubft  i.nelleirf)t  bc§  ©afteg  9f?dgel  frauen  7140 

9tirfit  and)  fo  gut  luie  beine  fd^arfen  ^lauen? 
SSerfudf)'^  einmal! 

(S))l)tni-  milbe. 

®u  magft  nur  immcr  bicibcn, 
ffi>irb  bid;'§  bod)  felbft  an§  unfrer  93titte  treiben; 
^n  bcinem  Sanbc  tl;uft  bir  wa^  ju  @ute, 
Sod;,  irr'  id;  nidit,  (;icr  i[t  bir  fd}led)t  ju  9)tutl;e.        7145 

^  e  ^  f)  i  ft  0  ^3  ^  e  I  e  §. 
2)u  bift  red)t  a^)3etitlid)  oben  anjufdfmucn, 
©od^  unten  l;in,  bie  33eftie  mad;t  ntir  ©rauen. 


2.  5lct.    eiaf[ifd)e  2Batpurgt§nacf)t.  117 

©  ^  ^  i  u  £. 

2)u  g^alfcfier  Jommft  511  beirter  bittern  33u^e, 
®enn  unfrc  ^a^cn  jinb  gcfunb  ; 
7150  2)ir  mit  i)cr[cf;rum^iftem  'i^ferbcfu^e 

33el;agt  e^  nid;t  in  unferem  33unb. 

©  t  r  e  n  e  n  pvaliibiivn  oben. 

gJU  ^3  f)  i  ft  0  p  (;  e  I  c  §. 
2Ber  finb  bie  iunjel  in  ben  ^H[tcn 
®c§  ^^.Hi^^^elftrome'o  I;ingeluiegt? 

©  ^  f)  i  n  J. 
©cipal^rt  eucf)  nur !  bie  3tUerbcftcn 
7155  §at  fold;  ein  ©ing=©ang  fdf)on  befiegt. 

©irenen. 

3l(^  ix)a§  JnoIIt  if)r  end)  beriuijfjnen 
^n  bem  §a^lid)=3Bunberbaren  ! 
§ord;t,  h)ir  fommen  l^ier  ju  ©d;aaren 
Unb  in  HiDl;lgeftinimten  3:oncn, 
7160  ©0  gejiemet  e§  Sirenen. 

© ))  1^  i  n  J  e  fie  toerjpottcnb  in  bovfdben  SD^cIobio. 

9iot^igt  fie  l^erabjufteigen ! 
(Sic  Derbergen  in  ben  Bi^eigen 
^(;re  garftigen  .'oabid^it^ifrnllen, 
Qud)  Derbcrblid;  nnjnfaUen, 
7165  SBcnn  i^r  euer  D^r  berlei^t, 

©  i  V  e  n  e  n. 
2Seg  !  ba§  ."oaffen,  iueg  !  ba§  5teiben  ; 
©ammein  iuir  bie  tlarftcn  Jvcubcn, 


118  gauft.    3iueitcr  X^eit. 

Unter'm  ioimmel  au^^geftreut ! 

2tuf  bcm  arsaffer,  auf  bcr  (2rbe 

(Sei'§  bie  {)eitcr[te  ©ebcirbe  7170 

®ie  man  bem  Sisillfommnen  beut. 

gjU  ^  I;  i  ft  0  V 1}  c  I  e  §. 
2)a§  finb  bie  faubcrn  ^icutgfeiten 
2Bd  au§  bcr  iRe^Ic,  bon  ben  Saiten 
©in  3:Dn  fid;  inn  ben  anbern  fUd)t. 
S)a§  3:ranern  ift  bci  mir  berloren,  7175 

@§  frabbelt  jvpI;1  ntir  urn  bie  Df)ren 
2tUein  jum  .s^evjen  bringt  ey  mcl;t. 

© ))  I;  i  n  j:  e. 

<Bpxid)  ntd^t  bom  .^erjen !  ba§  ift  eitel ; 
©in  leberner  t)erfd)rum))fter  Seutel 
®a§  pa^t  bir  el}er  jn  ©efid;t.  7180 

^•auftljeranti-etcnb.    ^-<3,^^^^  • 

3Sie  iDunberbar !  bag  2lnfd^aun  tt)ut  mir  ©'niige, 
^m  2BibemHirtic\en  grpf5e,  tiicfitige  B^S^- 
^rf)  af^ne  fdion  ein  giinftigc^  G)efd;id ; 
SKoljin  toerfe^t  mid)  biefei*  ernfte  33lid? 

%u\  Sptiiitfc  be^iigtid). 
3Sov  foldien  t;at  einft  Dbi^u§  geftanbcn  ;  7185 

2luf  ^ivcncu  bc^iuilid). 
^or  foIdE)en  Jriimmte  fid;  UUi^  in  I;dnfnen  Sanben  ; 

2luf  3(mftfcn  besiiglid). 
SSon  foId)en  luarb  ber  t)pd)fte  <Bdjai^  gefpart ; 

5(uf  (5H-eifc  bcjiiglid). 
3?Dn  biefen  treu  unb  cbne  ^-eH  beiimln-t. 
3>Dm  frifd;en  ©eifte  fid^l'  id)  mid;  burd)bvuni3en, 
©eftaiten  gro^,  gro^  bie  ©rinnerungen.  7190 


7195 


2,  ^ct.    iSlajfifrf)e  Salpitrgiiinad^t.  119 

g}t  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  )3  (;  c  I  c  §. 
©onft  I^cittcft  bu  bergleidf)cn  iDcgcjcfhicfit, 
S)odf)  je^o  fd)eint  e§  bir  511  frommcn  ; 
S)cnn  Ivo  man  bie  ©eliebte  fud;t, 
©inb  Uugdieiicr  fclb[t  luillfommen. 

\  SI)r  g^rauenbilber  mu^t  inir  9?ebe  fte(;n  : 

'  §at  ein^  bcr  (Suren  Helena  gefet)n  ?  >#/  • 

SBir  reid)en  nid)t  I;inaii[  511  t[;reu  Xagen, 
®te  te^te[tcn  I;at  §crcule^3  er[d;Iagcn. 
35on  6f;iron  !onnte[t  bu'^5  crfragcn  ; 
7200  5Der  f^rengt  ^erum  in  bicfer  ©cifternad;t, 

2Benn  er  bir  \ki)t,  fo  fjaft  bu'§  lueit  gebrac^t. 

©irencn. 

©oKte  bir'g  bod;  and;  nidit  fet;Ien ! .  .  . 
9Bic  Uhjf,  bei  un§  berluciltc, 
©d)mdl;cnb  nid;t  boriibcrcilte, 
7205  2Su[3t'  er  Dielc'o  ju  cr^iifilen ; 

SBiirbcn  atte^  bir  bertrauen, 
2Bof(tcft  bu  ju  unfcrn  ©aucn 
©id;  an'§  gritnc  5Jiccr  i^erfiigon. 

©^I;inj:. 
2af5  bid;,  (Sblcr,  nid;t  bctritgen. 
7210  ©tatt  baf^  llh;f5  fid;  binbcn  lief?, 

Saf5  unforn  guten  ^){at{;  bidi  binben ; 
^annft  bu  ben  bol;en  6(;iron  finben, 
Grfd(;rft  bu  \iHvi  id;  bir  Dcrbiefj. 

g-auft  outfcvnt  fid). 


120  gaiift.    3>oeiter  2;i)eil. 

9Ji  e ))  f;  i  ft  0  ^  (;  e  t  e  §  luH-bvief^lid). 

3Ba§  !rdd)3t  borbci  mit  ^^lugelfc^lag? 

©0  [dined  bnf?  man'-S  nicBt  fchcn  mag,  7215 

Unb  immcr  cin6  bcm  anbcrn  uadi, 

®en  Soger  iDiirbcn  fie  enniiben. 

2)em  ©turm  be?^  9.l'interUiinb^5  t)crgleid)6ar, 

3tlcibe5  ^^sfeilen  faiim  erveid^bar ; 

@§  finb  bie  rafcf^en  ©t^mpbaliben.  7220 

Unb  tuol^lgemeint  U;r  ilradbjegrnfe, 

gjlit  ©eier[d)nabcl  unb  ©anfefujj. 

6ie  mocliten  gern  in  unfern  ^reifcn 

2tl§  ©tammbcrluanbte  fid^  ertpeifen. 

gji  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  p  t;  e  I  e  §  une  lun-f  J)iid;tert.  "(^-^ «,  ^^^  ^ 
9io(f)  anbre^S  3eug  jifdjt  jJuifc^en  bvein.  ^  ^^^^^225'' 

®^I;inE. 

3Sor  biefen  fei  eud)  ja  nid^t  bange, 

(S§  finb  bie  ^opfi  ber  Ierndifd)en  ©d)Iange, 

S>om  Shimpf  getrcnnt,  unb  glauben  \mvi  in  fein. 

3)oc^  fagt,  iDag  fod  nur  au§  eud)  iDerben  ? 

3Ba§  fiir unruf)ige  ®e6arben?  7230 

2Bo  luoHt  iln-  bin?  23egebt  end)  fort !  .  .  . 

^d^  fe^e,  jener  6t)oru§  bort 

Wiad)t  end]  jum  3Benbel;aIy.     SSe^iuingt  end)  nxdjt, 

©et;t  bin  !  begriif^t  mand)  rei^enbev  ©efid^t. 

®ie  Saniien  finb'-S,  luftfeine  5)irnen,  7235 

Wixt  £dd)elinunb  unb  fredien  3tirnen, 

2Bie  fie  bem  ©att^rDolf  be()agen  ; 

@in  33odgfu^  barf  bort  allc^  tuagen. 


2.  5lct.    e{aj[tjd)c  9Ba(puvgit^iiad)t.  121 

3^r  bleibt  bod;  I^ier?  bafj  id^  eud^  iuieberfinbe. 
©  |3 1;  i  nj;  e. 

7240  ^a  !  9JJifrf;c  bid;  jiim  Uiftigen  ©cfiubc. 

3Bir,  \iim  ^Icj^^^tcn  (;cr,  flub  liiiu^ft  geluot)nt 
1)a\\  unferein§  in  taufenb  ^a(;vc  tt^ront. 
Unb  rofpectirt  miv  unfrc  2age, 
©  0  rcgclu  iuir  bic  "OJionb;  unb  ©onnentage. 
7245  Gi^cn  tor  ben  '^^U^mmiben, 

3u  bcr  3>olfcr  §od)gerid;t ; 
ilberfd;ii)emmunc3,  ilrieg  unb  g^rieben  — 
Unb  bcr5ic(;en  !cin  ©efid;t. 


$  e  n  c  i  0  § 

umgeben  Don  ©ciuciffeni  nub  9^ ij m ^.i ben. 

^^i  e  n  e  i  0  §. 

9f?ege  bid}  bit  (Sd^ilfgcfUiftcr  ! 

§aud;c  Icifc  9ioIin3cfd,nuiftcr,  7250 

8dufclt  lcid)tc  2i>cibcnftraiid^ie, 

Sif^elt  ^sap^jeljittcrjUKncjc 

llntcrbrodincn  Strauincn  511 !  .  .  . 

9Sedt  mic^  bed;  eiu  grauslic^  3Bittern, 

§eimlid^  allbetuegenb  3ittc^'"  7255 

2(u§  belli  aBaKeftrom  unb  9{id;. 

^au ft  an  ben  ghif?  tvetonb. 

^or'  idi  redit,  fo  miif?  idi  glauben : 

Winter  ben  iH'vfdn-dnften  Sauben 

Stefer  Bii'*^'^^,  biefer  ©tauben 

S^ont  cin  incnfdiendbnlidvS  2auten.  7260 

©dieint  bio  'iinlle  bod;  ein  S^iluafeen, 

Siiftlein  Une  —  cin  (Sd)erserge^en. 

9U;m^U;en  ju  gauft. 

3(m  beften  gcfduil/  bir, 

%\\  legteft  bid)  nicber, 

Grbolteft  iiii  <diiblen  7265 

©rmiibete  ©lieber. 


2.  9tct.    (Slaffifrfjc  Salpurgii^uarfjt.  123 

©eupffcft  bcr  immcr 
®id;  mcibcnbcn  'Sinlj ; 
3Bir  fciufcln,  Juir  viefeln, 
7270  3Sir  fliiftern  bir  ju. 

^6)  luarf)e  \a  !  D  la^t  fie  iimlten 

S)ie  imberg(cicl;lid;cn  ©eftalten 

3Bic  fie  bortl^in  mein  ^dige  fdncft. 

©0  Jintnberbar  bin  id^  burdibvungen ! 
7275  ©inb'S  2;rdumc?  ©inb'g  ©rinncrungen? 

©d^ion  eininal  timrft  bu  fo   begliidt. 

©etudffer  fdileidieu  burd;  bie  '^x'x'idK 

S)cr  bid)ten,  fanft  bcUiegten  33iifd;e, 

9tid)t  vaufdieu  fie,  fie  ricfein  faum  ; 
7280  i^on  aikn  ©citcn  I;unbert  Quellen 

S^ereinen  fidi  im  rcinlid)  l;eUen, 

3um  33abe  flad;  inn-tieften  9^aum. 

©efunbe  junge  ^^rauenglieber 

Ssom  feud;ten  ©^negel  bo^^^elt  Jineber 
7285  ©rgclUem  3(uge  jiigebrad^t ! 

©efellig  bann  unb  fvoi;Iid)  babenb, 

©rbreiftet  fd)iuimmcnb,  furd)tfain  Umtenb  ; 

©efd)rei  julel^t  unb  Safferfd,ilad)t. 

33egniigen  fc»I(t'  id)  mid;  an  biefen,   A,n       j  ^juui""-^^"-^ 
7290       )  g3icin  IHugc  foKte  I;ier  gcniefjen,       (f^^^^^-^^' ^  JU^i^ 

)®od)  immer  U>eiter  ftrebt  niein  ©inn.  j 

2)er  33lid  bvingt  fdnivf  nad)  jener  S^\\\U, 

2)ac-i  reidie  I'aub  ber  gviincn  Jidle 

^^erbirgt  bie  l^o^e  ^i^nigin. 

7295  2Bunberfani !  awd}  Sdiuuine  fontnien 

3lu'o  ben  33udilen  bergefdniuinnnen. 


124  gaaft.    3uieiter  Xijcil 

9)ia|e[tdttfd)  rein  bclucgt. 

5>Juf}ig  |'(f)trte6cnb,  ^art  gefeffig, 

Stber^ftPlj  unb  fclbftgcfaaig 

9Bie  fid;  s^an'pt  unb  (Sdf)na6el  regt ....  7300 

@iner  aber  fd;eint  Dor  alkn 

Sriiftenb  fitbn  fid)  ju  gcfalfcn, 

©cgclnb  rafdi  burdi  aUc  fort ; 

(Sein  ©eficber  bidbt  fi6  fdiiuclTcnb, 

mdk  felbft,  auf  :Jl>Pgcn  mcUcnb,  7305 

2)ringt  cr  311  bcm  bciligcn  Drt .... 

S)ie  anbcrn  fttluimiucn  bin  unb  iDieber 

9Jtit  rul;ig  gldnjcnbcnt  ©efieber, 

53alb  and;  in  regcm  ^rdd)tigen  ©trcit 

2)ie  f4^euen  ^Oidbc^icn  abjurenfen,  7310 

®a^  fie  an  i(;ren  ©ienft  nidf)t  benfen, 

9^ur  an  bie  eigne  ©id^er^eit. 

9c  \)  m  ^  ^  e  n.      -tiit^Lv 

Seget,  (Sd^lncftern,  euer  Df)r 

2ln  be'S  Ufery  griinc  ©tufe ; 

§br'  id)  re^t,  fo  fommt  mir'y  Dor  7315 

Site  ber  ®d;a((  Don  ^sferbc§  .^Mife. 

SBit^t'  icb  nur  Wcx  biefer  9cadit 

©cEjnette  33Dtf^iaft  jugebrad;!. 

^auft. 

3ft  ntir  bod)  aU  brbl^nt'  bie  Grbe     /^  •  ri)  yjuO^^ 

edjaltenb  unter  eiligcnt  ^sferbc.     (A>^^A^  7320  ^ 

©ort^in  mein  33lid ! 

©in  giinftige<-5  GJefdiid, 

©oil  e^S  mid;  fdum  erreid^en,? 

D  3Bunber  ot^ne  @Ieid;en  ! 


2.  5tct.    e(ajfiicf)c  aHifpiirgit^imc^t.  125 

7325      ©in  ^Renter  fomint  f^cranc^ctrabt, 

Qx  fd;etnt  'von  (5)ei[t  uub  3311111;  bcgabt 

33on  bIenbenb=tDcif5em  ^sfcrb  getragen  .... 

^d^  irre  md;t,  irf)  !enn'  ibu  fd;on, 

®er  'i^U;i(vra  bcriil^mtcr  Sdion  !  — 
7330      ^alt,  6f>iron  !  f)alt !  '^d)  f)abc  bir  gu  [agen .... 

G^iron. 
2Ba§gibt'^3?    9Ba§  ift'g? 

g  a  lift. 
)  33e3af)me  beinen  ©d;vitt ! 

Gbiron. 


^d;  rafte  nidf)t. 


^auft. 


©D  bitte !  9Zimm  mid^  mit !    .  ■      '     y    ^ 


I    ©i^'  aiif !  fo  fann  ic^  nad;  33eUeben  fragen  : 
'    SSoljin  be§  SBegS?  ©u  flel;ft  am  Ufer  ^ier, 
7335      ^d;  bin  bereit  bid;  burd;  ben  J-Iuf?  ju  tragen. 

j^auft  auffitunib. 
2Bof)tn  bu  UnHft,     ^itr  ciwig  banf  id;'§  bir.  .  .  ^ 
®er  grof^e  3}iann,  bcr  cbic  '^^dbagog, 
2)cr,  fid;  jum  ^Kul;ni,  cin  §clbcnl>olf  crjpg, 
3)en  f^ionen  ^rci^  bcv  cblen  Sfvgonautcn 
7340      Unb  alk  bic  bc^3  2)id;tcr^  9BeIt  crbauten. 

61;  iron. 
®a§  laffen  Unr  an  fcincni  Drt ! 
©elbft  ^^^ialla'S  f'onunt  aU  'DJientor  nid;t  311  @(;rcn  ; 
3tni  Gnbc  trcibcn  fic''o  na6  il;i-cr  iBeife  fort 
2l^j  iucnn  fie  nid;t  erjogen  tudren. 


126  gauft.    3n)eitei-  2;t)eU. 

®en  Strjt,  ber  jebe  ^sflanje  ncnnt,  7345 

2)ie  aisursein  tn§  m'i  STicffte  fcnnt, 
S)em  Slranfcn  §eil,  bcin  2Bunbcn  2inbrung  fd^afft, 
Umarm'  irf)  f;iev  in  ©eift=  unb  ^or^erfraft ! 

S  (;  i  r  0  n. 
SSarb  ncben  mir  cin  ."oclb  Dcrle^t, 
®a  Unifjt'  id;  §iilf'  "'it"  9^«t(;  511  f(f)affen  !  7350 

3!)od^  Ue^  id)  meine  ^unft  gule^t 
®en  aSurjellueibern  imb  ben  ^faffen. 

2)u  6i[t  ber  toaf)re  gro^c  9)iann 

S)er  SobeiJ^iuDrt  nid^t  i)mn  tann ; 

@r  fudit  befd)eiben  au§juJueid)en  7355 

Unb  tl;ut  alio  gdb'  e§  Seine5t3lei4Hm. 

SI;  iron. 

®u  fd^eincft  mir  gejdiidt  ju  f)cuci^eln, 
3)em  ^-iirften  Jyie  bem  ^i>oIf  ju  fdnneid;cln, 

gauft. 

l©o  tuirft  bu  mir  benn  hod)  geftefjn  : 

*  2)u  baft  bie  ©rof^ten  beiner  Qdt  gefebn,  7360 

5)cm  (S'bclftcn  in  2:(;atcn  nadigcftrebt, 
^albgottlic^  crn[t  bie  "^aQC  burdnjelebt. 
®ocb  unter  ben  beroifdum  ©eftalten 
SKen  l)a\t  bn  fiir  ben  stitd^tigften  gebalten  ? 

gj^iron. 

^m  ^ef)ren  2lrgonauten!rcife  7365 

2Bar  jeber  brat)  nad;  feiner  eignen  2Seife, 


2.  5Ict.    eiajfifd)?  gBaIpurgi«nacf)t.  127 

Hnb,  nad)  ber  ^raft  bic  il}n  bcfeelte, 

^onnt'  er  gcniigcn,  iuo'g  ben  anbcru  fef^Ite. 

®ie  ©io^furcn  l;abcn  ftct^^  geficc3t    £a..AJ^  f/UM^ 
7370      2[Bo  ^ugenbfiUr  unb  ©d;on(;ctt  iibcriuiegt. 

@ntfcf)luf5  unb  fd;neUe  3:i)at  ju  anbrer  §ctl 

Sen  23oreaben  luarb'g  gum  fd)onen  !Jf)eiI. 

5^ad;[innenb,  frdftig,  flug,  im  l-liatf;  bequeni, 

©0  (;errfd;te  l^jafon,  g^raucn  angenel^m. 
7375      ®ann  DrptjeiiS,  gart  unb  immer  [till  bebdditig, 

©d)hu'\  eFbie  Seier  atten  ubernuid;tig. 

(Sd;arf[id)tig  Si^nceu'g,  ber,  bei  3:ag  unb  3?ad;t, 

3)a§  I^eil'gc  Sd^  burd)  Jllt))^'  unb  ©tranb  gebrad^t.  .  .  . 

©cfellig  nur  Idfit  fid;  ©efafir  cr^jvoben  : 
7380      2Benn  ciner  tuirft,  bie  anbern  attc  lobcn. 

3Son  §ercule§  toiHft  nid^t§  erlt>df)ncn? 
S  I)  i  r  0  n. 

D  Ivet; !  errege  nid;t  mein  ©ef)nen.  .  . 

^d)  f;atte  'ipl^bbu'S  nie  gefe(;n, 

9tod)  2(re§,  §erme§,  \vk  fie  ^ei^en, 
7385      2)a  fat)  id)  mir  Dor  3lugcn  ftef;n 

2Ba§  allc  SJienfd^H'n  gi3ttlid)  ^reifen. 

©0  Wax  er  ein  gcborncr  ."Rbnig, 

2(I§  ^itngling  I;errlid)ft  an5ufd')aun  ;   • 

Sent  ciltern  33ruber  untcrtbdnig 
7390      Unb  and;  ben  atterliebften  ^-raun. 

S)en  jtuciten  jeugt  nic^t  ©da  luieber  ; 

9lid}t  fitF)rt  if)n  §cbe  l;inimelein  ; 

33ergcben§  mitben  fidi  bie  i'ieber, 

58ergcben§  qudlen  fie  ben  Stein. 


128  gaiift.    3>tJeiter  Xijdl 

©D  j'e{)r  aucf)  S3ilbncr  auf  i(;n  ))D(^ien,  7395 

©0  I^errlid)  fam  cr  nie  jur  Sdbau. 
isom  fdi5n[ten  53cann  fiaft  bu  gcf^^roc^en, 
9tun  f^rid;  aurf;  Don  ber  fd^i5nften  ^rau ! 

2Bag !  .  .  ^rauen=©d)5nf)eit  luill  nirf)t^  tjei^en,         '-^ 
^ft  gar  311  oft  ein  ftarre§  33ilb  ;  7400 

j  9tur  foIdi  ein  9Scfcn  !ann  id)  pvcifen 
®a'§  froh  unb  Icbcneluftig  quillt. 
S)ie  SduMie  bleibt  fid)  fclbcr  fclig  ; 
1  2)ie  3lnmut{;  inad)t  unmiberftc(;Iid), 
^   I   2Bie  .s^elena,  ba  id^  fie  trug.  7405 

61;iron.{Wvhl^  &ol^   "^    ^"^ 
^a,  auf  biefem  Sfiiiden. 


2)u  trugft  fie? 


^- a  lift. 
Sin  id)  nid)t  fc^on  bedinrrt  gcnug, 
Unb  fold;  ein  ©il^  mufj  mid;  begliiden ! 

6  F)  i  r  0  n. 
©ie  fa^te  fo  mid^  in  ba^3  §aar 
2©ie  bu  e§  tf)uft. 

gauft. 

D  gang  unb  gar  7410 

3scrlicr'  \d)  mic^  !     6r5af)Ie  Une  ? 
©ie  ift  mcin  einjigeg  S3egef)ren  ! 
2Sol)er?  JiiDl;in?  acf),  trugft  bu  fie? 


2.  2tct.    eiafftfdjc  2isaIl)UV0i«nacf)t.  129 

6  f)  iron. 

2)ie  %xaa,^  Id^t  fid)  U'xdjt  gcii)df)ren. 
7415      3)ie  ®io<Sfurcn  {;attcn,  jcner  3cit, 

®a^3  <Sd;luefterrf)cn  auy  Stduberfauft  befreit. 

©od;  bicfc,  nid;t  gcir»D(;nt  bcficgt  511  fcin, 

Gnnannten  fid)  unb  ftiivmtcn  I;intcrbrcin. 

©a  f;icltcn  bcr  ©cfd^Jinftcr  ciligcu  Sauf 
7420      S)ie  ©iimipfc  bci  ©Iciifi'3  auf ; 

®ic  33riibcr  ivatctcn,  id;  ^atfd;tc,  fd^toamm  ^iniiber; 

®a  f^viiiin  f'*-'  (^^  i'"^  ftroid)cItc 

2)ic  fcud;tc  3)id(;nc,  fd;incid;cUc 

Unb  banfte  Iieblid)=flit(3  unb  felbftbciou^t. 
7425      2Cic  iuar  fie  rcijcnb  !  jung,  bc§  Stitcn  2uft ! 

g-auft. 
®rft  jcl^cn  ^af)r ! .  .  .  . 

6  (;  i  r  0  n. 

Sd>  fe^',  bie  ^^ilologen    ^-^  .i^^^^^  ' 
©ic  I)abcn  bid)  fo  Unc  fidi  fclbft  bctrogen.        f*^ul^.  ><uiM&A^ 

©anj  cigcn  ift'g  niit  nU;tl;oUH3ifd)cr  %xan  ;         • " 

S)er  2)id;tcr  bringt  fie,  luic  er'§  braud)t,  gur  ©d;au : /^^^tt-t^^^ 
7430      ^^lie  unrb  fie  miinbig,  Unrb  nic^)t  alt, 
©tet^5  nV))ctitIid)er  ©cftalt, 
2Sirb  jung  cntfiibrt,  im  filter  nod;  umfreit ; 
©'nug,  ben  '^soeten  binbct  feine  ^dt. 

g-auft. 

60  fei  and;  fie  burd;  feine  ^<:\t  gebunben ! 
7435      §at  bod;  3(d;itt  auf  ^^i^crd  fie  gcfunben, 

©elbft  aufu-r  airer  Beit,     ai^eid;  feltne^5  ©liid : 
©rvungen  Siebe  gcgen  bato  (i)efd;id  ! 


130  g-aitft.    3aHHta-  2:l)cil. 

Unb  fofft'  id;  nid)t,  fcr;nfud;tig[ter  ©eiualt, 
■    ^n'§  2c6en  5icf;n  bic  c\\v^\o>\k  ©cftalt? 
!fe7^a§  eh)ige  9:Gefen,  ©ottcrn  cbcnbiirtig,  7440 

©0  grof5  aU  jart,  fo  I}cf;r  al^S  Ucbcns'linirbig  ? 
®u  fabft  fie  cinft,  I;  cut  Ijah'  id)  fie  c3efe^n^ 
,  .  ©0  fd^on  tine  reijenb,  luie  erfebnt  fo  \d)b\\. 

"^  •        9hin  ift  mein  ©inn,  mein  2i>efen  ftreng  umfangcn, 

'^d)  lebc  nid;t,  fann  id;  fie  nid;t  eriancjen.  7445 

6 1;  iron. 
Wldn  frember  Wtann  !  ali  Wun]d)  bift  bii  entjiid't ; 
^od;  unter  ©eiftern  fd;einft  bii  Woijl  berriid't. 
9inn  trifft  fid)'§  bier  5U  beinem  ©Uide ; 
25enn  alle  '^aljx,  nur  iuenig  2(ugenbUde, 
^fleg'  id;  bei  931anto  Dor^utreten,  7450 

SDer  Srod;ter  31§culav§  ;  im  ftitten  33eten 
5lef)t  fie  jum  2>ater :  ba^,  ju  feincr  ®(;re, 
@r  enblid)  bod;  ber  Sirjtc  ©inn  Dcrt'Iiire 
Unb  bom  beriucgnen  2:Dbtfd;Iag  fie  befef^re.  .  . 
2)ie  liebfte  mir  au§  ber  ©ibi;(lengilbe ;  7455 

9iid;t  fra|enl;aft  belucgt,  U'o(;It{;dtig  niilbe ; 
31;r  gliidt  e'-S  Irol;!,  bei  einigem  2>ertueilen, 
?[Rit  SBurjelfrdften  bid)  Don  ©riinb  ju  ^eilen. 


gauft.        .ij^^ 

©ef;eilt  iuill  id;  nid;t  fein,  mein  ©inn  ift  mad^tig ; 

SDa  Wax'  id;  \a  luie  anbre  niebertrad;tig.  7460 

6f)irDn. 

9?erfaume  nidit  ba§  .*o*^^l  ^^^i"  '■''^I*^"  DueHe ! 
©efd)lDinb  I;erab !  Sir  finb  gur  ©tette. 


2.  ?lct.    eiaj[tfd)c  SSatpui-gi^na^t.  131 

<Sag'  an !  2Sof?iu  I^aft  bu,  in  graufcr  9tarf)t, 
®urc^  ^ie^getudffer,  mid;  an'^j  Sanb  gebrarfjt? 

6  f)  iron. 

7465  §icr  tro^ten  9iom  unb  ©ried;enlanb  im  (Streite, 

^>eneio§  rerfit'o,  linfg  ben  Dhjmp  jur  ©eite, 
3)ag  gro^tc  9^cid}  bci'o  fid;  im  ©anb  nerliert ; 
®er  ^onig  flief)t,  ber  S^iirger  trium^t)irt. 
33Iid'  auf !  i>ier  ftc^t,  bebeutcnb  naf>, 

7470  ^m  9Konbenfd)ein  bcr  elingc  3:^em))el  ba. 

Slianto  iiiuieiibiij   tvaitmeub. 

SSon  ^sferbcg  §ufc 
©rflingt  bie  tjeilige  ©tufe, 
^albgottci*  treten  f^eran. 

G  I)  iron, 
©anj  rcd;t ! 
7475  9Zur  bic  9(ugcn  aufgctf^an ! 

5)Znnto  (n»i)ad)cnb. 
2BiI!ommcn  !  id;  fcf;'  bu  blcibft  nid^t  au§. 

61;  iron. 
©tcl;t  bir  bod;  and)  bcin  Xcmpclf;au§  ! 

m  a  n  1 0. 

©treifft  bu  nod)  immcr  uncrmiibet  ? 

SI;  iron. 

9Bo(;nft  bu  bod^  immer  ftitt  umfriebet, 
7480  ^nbe^  ju  frci[cn  mid;  crfrcut. 


132  ?5a»ft.    3>i5fitfv  Z\)dl 

manto. 

^d)  ^rvc,  mid)  umhcif  t  bic  ^^tt. 
Unb  bicfei-  ? 

©ie  t>errufene  ^kd^i-^^'M-^' 
f   ."pat  ftrubelnb  ibn  fticrbergebradit.  ^ 

§ekncn,  init  iicrriidtcn  ©inncu, 

§elcncn  ivill  cr  jid;  c3eunnncn,  7485 

I    Unb  ipcip  nid)t  tute  unb  ioo  bcgtnnen  ; 

2ts>fle^ifd;er  6ur  bor  anbern  iccrtb. 

3!)en  lieb'  idi,  ber  Unnioghd)e§  begetirt.  -  Aj 

6 1;  i  r  0  n  ift  fd)on  meit  meg. 

gjJanto. 

Stritt  cin,  iscriucgncr,  fcttft  bid;  frcuen ; 

S)er  bunfle  ©ang  fit(;rt  ju  ^serfe^{;oneicn.  7490 

%x\.  bee  DIvmpii-3  f)obIcni  %\\% 

2aufd)t  fie  gef^eini  tterbctnem  %x\\%. 

§ier  t)ab'  id^  einft  ben  Dr)3ljeu§  eingefd^tvdrst, 

Senu^'  e§  beffer,  frifd; !  bel^crjt ! 

®ie  ftcigcu  tjiuab. 


tN->'        JiV'        {^ 


Co>j^ 


2lm  obercn  ^|seneio§ 

Uiic  juuor. 

©  i  r  e  n  e  n. 

7495  ©tiirjt  eud;  in  ^$cneio§  g^lutl) ! 

$Iatfd;crnb  jiemt  eg  ba  511  frf;iinmmen, 
Sieb  uiii  Sieber  an^uftimmcn, 
2)em  unfcligen  isolf  ju  ®ut. 
DI;ne  ai^affer  ift  !ein  C^eil ! 

7500  ^ii^ren  \mx  mit  ijdkm  §eere 

©ilicj  jum  agai[d)cn  DJieerc, 
aSiirb'  un§  jcbe  2u[t  ju  ^icil. 

©rbbcbon. 

©  i  r  e  n  c  n. 

©rf)aumcnb  fcl;rt  bic  3BeKc  iuieber, 
^•licfjt  nid^t  me(;r  im  33ctt  barnicbci- ; 
7505  ©riiub  crbcbt,  bag  Ji>affcr  |taud;t, 

5?ieg  unb  Ufev  krftcnb  raud;t. 
gluc^ten  toir !    ^ommt  atte,  foinmt ! 
^fliemanb  bem  bag  ai>unber  frommt. 

?5^ort !  tl;r  cblcn  frof;cn  ®dfte 
7510  Bit  bcm  feeifd)  f)citcrn  g^eftc, 

23Unfenb  two  bie  Bittcrluellcn, 
Uferne^enb,  leifc  jd;tuellen ; 

133 


134  Sauft-    ^tT^eiter  2f)cU. 

®a  tuo  Suna  bc))))clt  leudfitet, 

Un§  mit  ^ciPgcm  Xhan  befeudfjtet. 

S)ort  ein  freibelt)cgte§  Seben,  7515 

^ier  ein  dngftUd;  (Srbc;53ebcn  ; 

@ile  jeber  ^lugc  fort ! 

©d^auberl^aft  ift'S  urn  ben  Drt. 

©  e  i  §  m  0  §  in  bcr  Siefc  bvummenb  uub  potternb. 

©inmal  nod;  mit  ^raft  gcfd)oben, 

9)iit  ben  ©d;ultern  bratt  gef^oben  !  7520 

©0  gelangen  \mv  nad^  oben, 

2Bd  un5  a(k§  n)ei(^en  mu^. 

©)3f)inje. 

SBeld^  ein  hjibertodrtig  3^ttcrn, 

§a^Ud^  graufenl?afte§  SSittern ! 

^eld^  ein  ©d^lnanJen,  iyeld)e§  33eben,  7525 

©d)au!elnb  §in=  unb  2Bibcr[treben  ! 

SSeld^  unlciblid;ct  ^i^erbru^ ! 

'i£)o<i)  Juir  dnbcrn  nid)t  bie  ©telle, 

35rdd)e  log  bie  gan^c  i)i3l(e. 

9Zun  ert)ebt  \i^  ein"®eiuDlbe  7530 

2Sunberfam.     @§  ift  ber[elbe, 

^ener  3llte,  Idngft  ©rgrante, 

S)er  bie  ^nfel  ©eloe  baute, 

(giner  ^rei^enben  511  Sieb' 

2lu§  ber  SSog'  em^jor  fie  trieb.  7535 

@r,  mit  ©treben,  ^rdngcn,  ©riiden, 

2trme  ftraff,  gcfriimmt  ben  Siiiden, 

2Bie  ein  3ltlag  an  ©ebdrbe, 

^ebt  er  SSoben,  9iafen,  @rbe. 


iu^  ^  jJk^  '^  ^'-^'r-^- 


2.  ?lct.    (£laf[ijrf)e  SBatpurgienad^t.  135 

7540         ^ie§  unb  ©rie§  unb  ©anb  imb  Settcn, 

Unfreg  Uferg  ftiKe  33cttcn. 

©0  ^errcifjt  er  cine  ©trccEe 

Ducr  bc§  3;i)ale§  rul^igc  S)erfe. 

Slngeftrcngtcft,  nimincr  miibe, 
7545  golofjalc  i^an^atibe ; 

2:rdc3t  cin  furd^ttmr  ©teingeriifte, 

SZod;  im  33Dben  biS  jur  33uftc ; 

2Beiter  abcr  foIPg  nicf)t  fommen, 

©)3(;inte  (jaben  ^sla^  genommen.  . 

dUiyJUA. 


©  e  i  §  in  0  §.   []^^^  'z^-  Tllf  ^ 

ganj  aKcin  tH-nnitteU,     ]>M^«^  "7         / 


7550         ,®a§  f^ab'  idi  ganj  aKcin  lu'imitteU,      j[>-M^«-<^  V         ^^^_^^ 

■3)fan  luivb  mir''§  cnblid;  jugcftcl^n  ;  ^ 

Unb  f)dtt'  id^  nid;t  gefd)iittclt  unb  geriittelt, 

2Bie  iwcire  bicfe  9,lsc(t  fo  fd)on?  — 

SCie  ftiinbcn  cure  23erge  broben 
7555  S"  ^rad;ttg=reincm  2(tf)evblau, 

§att'  id)  fie  nid)t  t)ert)orgefd)oben 

^u  maf)lerifd)=cntjudtcr  ©cbau ! 

%\^,  angeficbtg  ber  F)ocB[ten  2(l;nen, 

2)er  3cad)t,  be§  6f)aD§,  id;  mid;  [tarf  bctrug 
7560  Unb,  in  @efellfd)aft  Don  2^itancn, 

50nt  ^clion  unb  ^\\<x  al§  mit  33aaen  fd;Iug. 

9Bir  toKtcn  fort  in  jugcnbUdjer  §i^e, 

S3i§  iibcrbriifjig,  nod)  julc^t, 

2Cir  bcm  ^^arna|,  alC^  cine  ®oV^3eIntul)e, 
7565  3)ie  beibcn  33cvge  fre^elnb  aufgefel^t .... 

2(^oIIen  \)oXi  ein  frof)  S>eriueilen 

5Dort  nun  mit  feligcr  9}iu[en  6{;or. 

©elbft  !^u^itcin  unb  fcinen  'Donnevfcilen 

§ob  \^  ben  ©effel  ijod;  em^jor. 


136  gauft.    3tT3citer  2f)cir. 

^e^t  fo,  mit  ungef)eurem  Streben.  7570 

®ratic3  au%  bem  Stbgrunb  id)  f)craiif 
Unb  forbrc  laut,  ju  ncuem  2cben, 
3}tir  frDf;Iid)e  SeitJo^ner  auf. 

Uralt  miifite  man  gcftcf)en 

(Sei  ba^S  I}ier  ©m^jorgebitrgte,  7575 

fatten  lr»ir  nidBt  ftibft  gcfel;cn 

9Bte  fid;'§  aii§  bem  33Dbcn  miirgte. 

33ebufd)ter  9BaIb  Derbrcitct  jidf)  binan, 

9cDd;  brcingt  fic^'  ^'-'^'^  «wf  ?ye^3  bciyegt  {;eran ; 

©in  S^(;tnj:  luivb  fief)  baran  nid;t  fcbren  :  7  580 

Sir  (affen  un§  im  I)eiligen  ©i^  nid^t  ftoren. 

©reife. 

©olb  in  Srattdum,  ©olb  in  ^littern 

2)urd)  bie  9^i^en  fcl;'  ic^  jittcrn. 

£a^t  eud^  fold^en  ©f)a^  nid)t  rauben  ; 

^mfen  auf !  e§  au§5u!Iauben.  7585 

61()or  ber  Stmeifen. 

SSie  i^n  bie  Diiefigen 

@m))Dr  gefd^oben, 

^^r  3avvelfiif3igen 

©efdiminb  nad;  oben ! 

33cf)cnbeft  au'o  unb  ein  !  7590 

^n  fold^en  ^{il^en 

3ft  |ebe§  Srbfelein 

SKertb  ju  bcfil3en. 

®a§  9(aenninbcfte 

9)Ki^t  \l]x  entbeden  7595 

2luf  bag  gefdiminbefte 


2.  5tct.    (Slaififd)e  SBarpurgiSnad}!.  I37 

^n  alkn  ©dfen. 
Slttcrnfig  miifjt  ibr  fetn, 
^tjr  SBimnuifc^marcn ; 
7600  9Zur  mit  bem  ©olb  i^crein  ! 

5Den  S3erg  lafjt  \a^xm. 

©reif  e. 
herein  !  herein  !  9Jur  ©olb  511  .^auf, 
2fisir  Icgcn  unfre  Jllauen  bvauf ; 
©inb  ^Kiegel  oon  bcr  bcftcu  3(rt, 
7605         ^ev  gvo^tc  Scl)a^  i[t  luol;I  l)crii)a(;rt. 

^aUn  iuirflidi  Xs\a^  gcnoinincn, 

2Cifjcu  md)t  luic  C'S  gcfd;al;. 

^raget  nid)t  ti)ol;cr  tinr  fominen, 

3)cnn  Wix  finb  nun  einnial  ba  ! 
7610  3"  ^'-''^  !iJeben'o  Uifticjcni  Si^e 

©ignet  fid;  ein  jebeg  2anb  ; 

3eigt  fid)  eine  ^elfenri^e, 

^ft  and;  fdion  ber  B^^^'^^g  5"^^  §anb. 

^iuerg  unb  3^^'«^rgin,  rafd;  jum  ^(eif5e, 
7615  9}iufter(;aft  ein  jebe-l  ^saar; 

2Beif?  ntdU,  ob  C'-o  gleidier  2lseife 

(Sd;on  im  ^>arabicfe  imir. 

©od;  luir  finbcn'g  ^icr  junt  beftcn, 

©egnen  banfbar  unfcrn  6tern  ; 
7620  S)enn,  int  Often  line  im  9.\>eften, 

S'^iu^t  bie  SJiutter  (^rbe  gern. 

§at  fie  in  einer  'DJad^t 

S)ie  ^leinen  berttorgebrad;t ; 


138  gauft.    Braeitev  Sljcil. 


©ie  iuirb  bie  ^(einften  crjeugen, 

g^inbcn  and)  '^\)xe^k\d)in.  7625 

^Vgmaen4Utc[te. 

(Sik't  bcqucinen 

©i^  einjunefimen  ! 

©ilig  jum  9Berfe ; 

©d;ndrc  fiir  ©tarfe ! 

g^od;  i[t  c-5  ^-riebe ;  7630 

83aut  cud)  bie  ©dimiebe, 

§arnifd)  unb  SBaffen 

®em  .^eer  ju  fdiaffen. 

Sf)r  '^m]a\  alk, 

3tiU;ric3  im  SrftiuaHe,  7635 

©diafft  im^3  g^ktaKe ! 

Unb  i{;r  ®aftt;Ie, 

^leinftc,  fo  bide, 

(Snd)  fci  befoMcn 

^oljcr  5U  t)oIen  !  7640 

©d)id)tet  jufammen 

§einilid)e  g-Iammen, 

©d)affet  un§  J?of)Ien. 

©  e  n  e  r  a  I  i  f  f  i  m  u  §. 

mt  ^feil  unb  33ogen 

^rifd;  au^cjcjogcn  !  7645 

2(n  icnem  2i>ciher 

©dbiefU  mir  bie  l^l^'iber, 

llnjiifilig  niftenbc, 

§0(^miitl;ig  briiftcnbe, 

Sluf  einen  9tutf !  7650 


2.  ?(ct.    (£laffijd)e  aBalpurgiSnadjt.  139 

Side  tuie  ©iiien ; 
2)a^  \vix  erfd;eincn 
Wit  ^elni  imb  Sd;mu(f. 

^mfen  unb  S)a!ti^Ie. 

2Ber  h)irb  un§  retten  ! 

7655  aiUr  fd;affen  '^  Gifen, 

©ie  fcf)miebeit  Retten. 

*^ft  noc^  nidit  jeitig, 
©rum  feib  gefdimeibig. 

®ie  iRranid;e  be^S  l^tUitu^S. 

7660  2)fDrbgefd)rei  imb  ©terbeflagcn ! 

Slngftlid)  ^^Uigclflatterfd^ilagcn ! 

SBeld)  ein  3(di5cn,  tocld;  ©eftLH^n 

©ringt  (;erauf  311  unfcrn  ^y6i)n  ! 

2(I(e  finb  fie  'jdjon  ertobtet, 
7665  ©ee  Don  i(;rem  33Iut  gerotfiet ; 

5Jiif5ge[taltete  33egierbe 

dtanht  be§  9ied;crg  ebte  3ierbe. 

®ef)t  fie  bod)  fd)on  auf  bem  ."rtelme 

liefer  ^ettbaud;=5lriimmbein=64'elme. 
7670  Sf)r  ©enoffen  unfre-g  ^cerc'?, 

5Hei^emr)anberer  be§  SJfeere^, 

Gud)  berufen  iuir  jur  ^}{adBe 

^n  fo  nal^lierUHinbter  (cadjc ; 

Kleiner  f^jarc  Kraft  unb  "i^lut, 
7675  @tDige  3^einbfd)aft  biefcr  53rut ! 

3erftvciu'u  [id)  h-arf)5ciib  in  ben  ^ilftcn. 


3)i  e  ^3 1;  i  ft  0  ^  f)  e  I  e  §  in  bcr  ebnc. 
2)ie  norbifdKu  §cj;en  iuit^t'  id^  tttof)!  ju  mciftcrn, 
9)lir  iDirb''o  nid)t  juft  mit  bicfen  frembcn  ©ciftcrn. 
3)er  33lo(f'Sbcrg  bleibt  cin  gar  bequcm  Socal, 
2Bo  man  aud;  fci,  man  finbet  fid}  jumal. 
]  grau  ^  t  f  e  luad}t  fiir  un§  auf  it)rem  ©  t  e  i  n,  7680 

3(iif  feiner  §  0 1;  luirb  .*o  ^  i "  ^^  i  cf)  munter  fcin, 
S)te  ©  d;  n  a  r  d)  e  r  f d^naujcn  jmar  ba$  (5 1  c  n  b  an, 
%t>^  atte§  ift  fiir  taufenb  %<x^x  geti^an. 
2Ber  tocif^  bcnn  f)icr  nur,  ipo  er  gcf^t  unb  ftclit, 
Db  unter  ibm  fid;  nid,it  bcr  Sobcn  bla(}t'c' .  .  7685 

%i)  tuanbic  Iiiftig  burd)  ein  gtattc§  %\)<x\ 
Unb  binter  mir  cr(;cbt  fid;  anf  einmal 
Gin  33erg,  jUmr  fanm  cin  33erg  jn  ncnncn, 
5>pn  mcincn  Spbinjrcn  midi  jebodi  ^n  trcnncn 
(Sdion  (;Ddi  gcnug  —  l;icr  jndt  nod;  mandiC'o  ^-ener    7690 
2)a§  %\)(\\  l;inab,  unb  flammt  um''S  2tbentl}euer .  .  . 
9tod^  tanjt  unb  fdnucbt  mir  lod'enb,  tueidicnb  Dor, 
©^n^biibifd;  gaufclnb,  bcr  galantc  Cf^or. 
gfiur  fad)te  brauf !  SlUjugciDol^nt  an'§  Siafc^icn 
aSo  e§  and)  fei,  man  fucbt  toa^  ^u  erl;afd;en.  7695 

2  a  m  i  e  n  2)fopl)iftopl)e(e6  nad)  fid)  jieljcnb. 
©efd)tuinb,  gefd^iinnber ! 
Unb  immcr  tuciter ! 
%<\\\\\  tincbcr  jaubcrnb, 
@efd)lual)ig  Vlflubcrnb. 
@§  ift  fo  bcitcr  7700 

Sen  altcn  ©iinber 
Un§  nad;  ^u  jicl^cn, 
3u  fdMucrcr  'i^ufje. 
'DJJit  ftarrcm  g-u^e 


2.  ^JKct.    (S(aififcl)e  9Balt3iu-gi^nad)t,  141 

7705  ^ommt  er  ge^ol^ert, 

®inf)cr  geftoI^)ert ; 

2Bie  W'xx  xijn  fIieF)en, 
Un§  t)interbvein. 

gJte^^ifto^^eUg  ftmfte^e nb. 

7710      SSerflud^t  @e[rf)idE !  33etrDgne  9)lannfen ! 
3Son  3(bam  f)er  berfii^rte  §anfen  ! 
Slit  iuirb  man  1ud(;I,  tucr  a6cr  fhig? 
SBarft  bu  nid;t  fd;on  Dcrnavrt  genug ! 

3Jian  it)ei^,  ba§  SSolf  taugt  au§  bem  ®runbe  ntd^t§, 
7715      ©efc^niirtcn  2ei6§,  gefd;nun!ten  2tngefi4»t'g. 
5Jii(^t^5  fjaben  fie  ©efunbcS  311  criuibcrn, 
2Bo  man  fie  anfafU,  morfd;  in  atten  ©liebern. 
5)ian  iDeifj,  man  fie(;t'g,  man  fann  e§  greifen, 
Unb  bennod^  tanjt  man,  luenn  bie  2uber  ^jfeifen ! 

Samien  innet)altenb. 

7720      §alt !  er  befinnt  fid),  jaubert,  ftel^t ; 

©ntgegnet  i^m  ba^  er  eud^  nid^t  entgetjt ! 

9Jie^3t)ifto|){;eIe§  fortf(^reitenb. 

5Rur  5u!  unb  laf^  bid;  in'§  ©clDebe 
5Der  ^iueifelci  nid^t  t^orig  ein  ; 
'^mn  toenn  e§  feine  §ejen  gdbe, 
7725      SBer  Steufel  mbd;te  Steufel  fein ! 

2  ami  en  anmutfjigft. 

^reifen  tr>ir  urn  biefen  ."petben  ; 
Siebe  iwirb  in  feinem  ^erjen 
©id;  geim^  fiir  Ginc  mclben. 


142  gauft.    3it)eiter  %i)c\l 

5Jl  e  ^  f)  i  ft  0  ^3  F)  e  I  e  §. 
Qwax  6et  ungeiDtffem  Scf)immcr 
©cf)eint  i^r  I)ubfd)e  ^^rauenjimmer,  A  .A.l/^730 

Unb  fo  mod;t'  id)  euA  nici()t  fd^eltm/Zj^^/j/Mr 

G  m ))  u  f  e  cinbvingcub.  -  C^uxX^HtV  (xUU> 
2luc]^  nirf)t  mid; !  aU  cine  folrf)e  -i^sJLDiJ^ 

2a^t  mic^  ein  in  cure  golge.      ^^j^j^  u>.Ul    ' 

2 ami  en.  y 

3)ie  ift  in  un[crm  <Rreiy  julnel, 
35ert)irbt  bod;  immer  unfer  S^iel.  7735 

Gm^ufe  ,,11  9Jiep[)iftopl)eIc8. 

S3egni[3t  Don  9Jiui)mid^en  6m)3ufe, 
©er  Xrauten  mit  bem  ©[el^fuj^e ; 
%\x  I;a[t  nur  cinen  '']>ferbcfu^ 
Unb  bocf),  §err  SSetter,  fd)i3nften  @ru^  ! 

9}c  e  ^3  f)  i  [t  0 ))  b  e  I  e  §. 

§ier  bad;t'  id;  lauter  Unbefannte  7740 

Unb  finbe  leiber  9Ja(;berlimnbte ; 
%%  ift  ein  alte^  33ud)  %\\  bidttcrn  : 
^om  §arj  bi§  §effag  immer  isettern ! 

@m^3uf  e. 

(Sntfdjieben  hjeifj  id^  gleid^  ju  I;anbeln, 
^      ^n  biele§  !5nnt'  idi  mid)  tterlimnbeln  ;  7745 

S)od>  end;  i\\  (S(;ren  (;ab'  id)  jc^t 
®a§  @fel§fb))fd;en  aufgefe^t. 

9K  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0 ))  f;  e  I  e  §. 
^d)  mer!'  e§  t)at  bei  biefen  Scuten 
i>crlDanbtfd)aft  ©robe's  311  bebeuten ; 


2.  5lct.    S(afftfd)c  3Batpiu-gi?nacf)t.  143 

7750         2)od^  mag  \\^  it>a§  aud^  trill  erciugnen, 
Sen  @[eI§!cH3f  mod^t'  id^  berldugnen. 

S  a  m  i  e  n. 
2af>  biefe  ©arftigc,  fie  Derfd;cud^t 
9Ba§  irgenb  \d)'6n  unb  Ucblid;  bcud;t ; 
2Ba§  irgenb  fc^on  unb  lieblid;  \mx\ 
7755  ©ic  fommt  \)txa\\,  c§  i[t  md;t  me^r ! 

g)i  e ))  I)  i  ft  0  ^  ^  cl  e  §. 

3lud^  biefe  5Riif>md)en,  jart  unb  fd^mdd^tig, 
(Sie  finb  mir  allefammt  berbdd^tig  ; 
Unb  fainter  foldier  SBcinglcin  9^ofcn 
3^ur4)t'  id^  bod;  aud;  9Jtetamor))f)Dfen. 

Samien. 

7760         35erfud^'  e§  bod) !  finb  unfrer  biele, 

©rcif  ju !  Unb  l}a\t  bu  ©liid  im  ©|3icle, 

®rbafd)e  bir  ba§  bcfte  2od§. 

Sag  foil  ba§Uiftcrne©creier? 

®u  6ift  cin  miferablcr  ^-rcicr, 
7765  Stoljirft  cinf^er  unb  tl;uft  fo  grof? !  — 

dlun  mifd)t  cr  fid)  in  unfre  ©diaarcn  ; 

2af5t  nad)  unb  nad;  bie  SJuTofen  fal;ren 

Unb  gcbt  i(;m  cucr  'ilscfcn  blofj. 

g)Z  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 

2)ie  (Sd;onftc  ^ab'  id;  mir  erlefen .... 

@te  umfaffenb. 
7770  D  t»cf;  mir !  tucld^  ein  biirrcr  33cfcn  ! 

Ginc  anbcre  evdvcifcnb. 
Unb  biefe  ? .  .  .  .  ©d;mdl}licf)e§  ©cfid;t ! 


144  gciiift.    3tucitev  Zljdl 

£  ami  en. 
3Serbienft  bu'§  beffcr?  biin!'  e§  nxdjt. 

S)te  Jllcine  mod^t'  irf)  mir  ber)3fanben  .... 

Saccrte  fd;lupft  mir  au^  ben  .*Qdnbcn  ! 

Unb  fd}langenl;aft  ber  glatte  ^^Vf-  7775 

©agegen  faff  id;  mir  bie  Sange .... 

®a  )3ad'  id)  eine  3:I)t;rfueftange ! 

2)en  ^simcna|)fel  al§  ben  5^D))f. 

3Sd  iDill'S  ^inau§  ?  .  .  .  .  9Zdc^  eine  Side, 

2ln  ber  id;  mid^  biellcidit  erquide ;  7780 

3um  le^tcnmal  getuagt !  Q^  fei ! 

3fled)t  qimmmig,  quap).ng,  bag  bejaFiIen 

5)iit  F)pbcm  ^sreig  Dricntalen  .... 

2)0(^  ad) !  ber  53DDift  |)Ia^t  entjloei ! 

2  ami  en. 
^ahxt  au§cinanber,  fd)iuan!t  unb  fd)ir)ebet  7785 

SBIi^artig,  fd^marjcn  ^-Iug§  umgebet 
3)en  eingcbrungnen  ."r-iejcnfol^n ! 
Unfidire,  fd;aubcrf)afte  Slrcife ! 
©(^tueigfamen  ?vittig§,  ^•Icbermdufe ! 
3u  JuoI)lfeiI  fommt  er  bod;  baDon.  7790 

gjl  e  p  I)  i  ft  0 ))  I;  e  I  e  g  ftd)  fcfiiittteiib. 

SSiel  fliiger,  fd^eint  e§,  bin  id)  nidjt  getoorben ; 

2tbfurb  ift'g  t)ier,  abfurb  im  9torben, 

©ef^3enfter  f)ier  ir»ie  bort  bertradt, 

SSoIf  unb  ^octen  abgcfcimiadt, 

3ft  ebcn  I;icr  eine  ?Ohimmenfd^anj,  7795 

SSic  iiberatt  ein  Sinnentanj. 


2.  2tct.    (SIaf[ijd)e  Sa(piirgk^nacf)t.  145 

^d^  griff  nad)  ^olben  SJlagfenjiigen 

Unb  fafjtc  51lscfcn  ba^  mid)'c>  fd;aucrte .... 

J^d;  moditc  gcrnc  mid?  bctriigcn, 
7S00         SSenn  eg  nur  Idnger  bauerte. 

*2id)  5iinid)eu  bcm  GH-ftoiu  ucvivrenb. 

3So  Inn  id;  bcnu'c'  3i>o  ipilCs  l^inaiiS? 

^a§  loar  ein  ^fab,  nun  ift'g  ein  ©rau§. 

^d)  fam  bal;cr  auf  glattcn  2lscgcn, 

Unb  je^t  ftebt  mir  (Scroll  entgegcn. 
7805  i^ergebeng  flettr'  td^  auf  unb  nieber, 

2Bd  finb'  idf)  meine  ®^f)inj:e  icieber  ? 

(So  toll  IjlitV  id;  mir'§  nid;t  gcbad)t, 

©in  fold)  ©cbirg  in  (S'iner  9iad;t ! 

S)a§  f;ei^'  id)  frifd;en  ^ejenritt, 
7810  S)ie  bringen  i(;rcn  Slod^berg  mit. 

D  r  e  a  §  nom  9?atiirfft«. 

^erauf  i)kt  I  5)icin  ©ebirg  ift  alt, 

(5tef)t  in  urf)3viinglid;cr  ©cftalt. 

3?crel;rc  fd;roffc  ^tifcnftcige, 

2)cg  ^4>i"bug  Icl^tgebcl;ntc  3*ueigc. 
7815  ©d;on  ftanb  id;  unerfd;iittert  fo 

211^  liber  mid;  ^!]]om!peiug  flol;. 

2)aneben,  bag  ©ebilb  be§  2Kar;n§ 

3.serfd;Ji)inbct  fd;on  bei'm  iRrdbn  beg  .<ocif)ng. 

3)ergleid;en  93id(;rd;en  fe(;'  id;  oft  entftc^n 
7820         Unb  ^lo^lici^  tuieber  unterge^n. 

gKe^{>tfto^^eIe§; 

(Set  ®f)re  bir,  ef>rJDurbige§  ^aupt ! 
3Son  ^o^er  Gidienlraft  umlaubt ; 


146  %w.\\.    ^ttjeitct  %\\t\\. 

®er  aUerflavfte  5)^onbenfd;ein 

©ringt  nid;t  jur  Jinftcrni^  herein.  — 

2)Dci^  neben  am  ©ebiifdf^e  5iei)t  7825 

©in  £i(f)t  ba§  gar  6efd;ciben  gliifjt. 

3Bie  fic^  ba§  atteg  fiujen  inu^  ! 

^•iirJuafir !  e§  ift  §omunculu§. 

2KD^erbe§2BeG«,  bumeingefeae?    .  My    i 

,,        .    ,  §  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §.  >/a^*^    / 

p^  ti'.        %^  fc^iuebe  fo  toon  ©ted'  ju  ©tette    t4/^'1'^^  7830 
i  Unb  moc^te  gem  im  6eftcn  Sinn  cntftcfin, 
^J>oH  Ungcbulb  mein  @Ia§  entjiuci  ju  fd;Iagen  ; 
2lIIein  lua'o  id;  bigl^er  ge[ef)n, 
§inein  ba  m5d;t'  id;  mid;  ni(^t  Juagen. 
9Zur,  um  bir'g  im  Ssertraun  ju  fagen :  7835 

3tuei  ^hilofo^^en  bin  id)  auf  ber  ©pur, 
%^  i)ord;te  gu,  e§  {)ie^  :  9iatur !  5iatur ! 
S3on  bicfen  iciH  id;  mid;  nic^t  trenncn, 
©ie  milffen  bod;  ba§  irbifd)e  9Befcn  fennen  ; 
Unb  id;  erfal;re  tuoI;l  am  @nbe  7840 

2Bof)in  id;  mid;  am  allcrfliigften  toenbe. 

gJicpI;iftDpf)eIe§. 

®a§  t^u'  auf  bcinc  eigne  §anb. 

®enn,  luo  ©cfpenfter  %\<x%  genommen, 

^[t  and)  ber  ^^ilofopl;  iinllfommen. 

2)amit  man  feiner  ilunft  unb  Giunft  fid;  freue,       7845 

@rfd)afft  er  glei^  ein  ©ul^enb  ncuc. 

SBenn  bu  nid;t  irrft,  fommft  bu  nid)t  ^u  ^erftanb  ! 

SBitlft  bu  entftet^n,  entftet)  auf  eigne  .t)anb ! 

.^  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 
©in  guter  S^iatl;  ift  and;  nid)t  ju  berfci^mdf>n. 


^Ojuj^     uhej^ '  ^ 


2.  5lct.    S(afftfcf)e  SSal^JurgiSnad^t.  147 

7850  ©0  fa^re  ^'m  !  2Bir  it»otten'§  toeiter  fe^n. 

Svennen  [id). 

Stnajagorag  ju  2:;^ale§. 

SDein  ftarrer  ©inn  loiff  fid^  nirf)t  beugen, 
Sebarf  e§  2Beitre§  bid)  ju  iiberjeugen? 

®ie  9Be((c  beugt  fid;  jcbcm  JCinbc  gem, 
©od)  f^dlt  fie  fid)  bom  fd^roffen  g-elfen  fern. 

3(  n  a  j:  a  g  D  r  a  §. 
7855         2)ur(^  ?^euerbunft  ift  biefer-gel§  ju  ^anben. 


I  ^m  j^eud^ten  ift  2e6enbige§  erftanben. 
§omuncuIu§  gwifc^cn  beiben. 

£a^t  mid)  an  eurer  ©eite  gel^n, 

gjiir  felbft  geliiftet'g  gu  entfte^n  !  '    - 

SlnaEagorag.     _       '^  ^^■^^^'^u^^ 
§aft  bu,  0  2;{;ale§,  je,  in  ©iner  '^aiji,  ' 

7860  ©old;  einen  33erg  au§  ©d)Iamm  f^erborgebrad^t? 

^^ale§. 
^fJie  tnar  S^atur  unb  if)r  lebcnbige^S  ^lief?en 
Sluf  Xag  unb  9iad;t  unb  ©tunben  angeipicfen. 
©ie  bilbet  regelnb  jeglid;e  C^ieftalt, 
Unb  felbft  im  ©ro^en  ift  e§  nid)t  ©e^alt. 

StnaEagorag. 

7865  §ier  aber  h)ar'§ !  ^lutonifd^  grimmig  ^^^euer, 

^olifd^er  ©iinfte  ^Inallfraft  ungel;euev 


148  5a»[t.    Bifeiter  Stieil. 

©urd^brad^  beg  flarf)en  5^oben§  alte  ^rufte 
®a^  neu  ein  33crc3  fcgleid;  ent[tcl;cn  mu^te. 

2Ba§  luirb  baburd)  nun  toeiter  fortgefe|t? 

6r  ift  and)  ba,  unb  ba§  ift  gut  julc^t.  7870 

Wlxt  fDld;em  ©trcit  Dcrliert  man  ^eit  unb  SBeile 

Unb  fiif^rt  borf)  nur  gebulbig  SSolf  am  ©eile. 

31  n  a  J  a  g  0  r  a  §. 

(S(f)net[  quillt  ber  33crg  bon  '33tl;rmibonen, 

2)ic  g'elfcnf^jaltcn  ju  bciyofjucn, 

^sijgmdcn,  l^mfcn,  2)aumcrltnge  7875 

Unb  anbre  t^dtig  ficinc  ©inge. 

3itm  §omuncuIu8. 

9lie  ^aft  bu  ©ro^cm  narf)gcftrebt 

@infteblerifd)=bef(^rdnft  gelebt ; 

^annft  bu  jur  §errfrf)aft  bid)  geit)oI)nen, 

6d  laff  id)  bid)  aU  Jlonig  fronen.  7880 

§DmuncuIu§. 
2iBa§fagtmein3:f)aIe§? 

SBiU'S  nid)t  ratten ; 
gjiit  .tieinen  tbut  man  tlcine  X{)aten, 
Wxt  ©ro|5cn  nnrb  ber  ^leine  gro^. 
©iel)  f)in  !  bic  fdhlnarje  .^ranid)=3BoI!e ! 
©ie  brof)t  bcm  aufgeregtcn  isolfe  7885 

Unb  ioiirbe  fo  bem  Konig  bro[)n. 
5Rit  fd^arfen  ®d)ndbcln,  frallen  33einen, 
©ic  ftec^en  nieber  auf  bie  .^Icinen  ; 
93erf)dngni^  tuetterleud)tct  fd)on. 


2.  2rct.    (5(afftfrf)e  2Ba(piirgi^nad)t.  149 

7S90  Gin  ^rebel  tobtctc  bic  $)ictf)cr, 

UmftcKenb  rul^iijcii  ^'^•ricbcn''m)eif)er. 

Sod)  jener  5Jiorbi\cfd;offc  3{cc3cn 

©rf)afft  c3raufain=blut'gen  9tacf)e=@egcn, 

©rrcgt  bcr  9caf)lHn-Jimnbtcn  9Sut^ 
7895  dlad)  ber  '^^U^gincien  frcDicm  33Iut. 

S>a§  niilt  nun  ©d;ilb  unb  .§elm  unb  ©)3eer  ? 

ma^  l:)ilft  bcr  9{cir)cr[tval;l  ben  ,3nH'rgen? 

Wk  fid)  ^aftvl  unb  ::smfc  bcrgcn  ! 

©d)on  liHintt,  ci?  flicl;t,  C'5  [tiirjt  ba^3  .'peer. 

3(  n  a  :i"  a  g  0  v  a  -i  iiarf)  cinor  ''|>aufc  fnevUd). 

7900  Blount'  id)  bi'of;cr  bic  Hntcvirbifd;cn  tobcn, 

©0  iDcnb'  id;  mid;  in  bicfcm  ^ail  nad;  obcn  .... 
2)u !  broben  duig  unDcraltetc, 
®reinamig=^rcigcftaltctc, 
3)idf)  ruf  id)  an  bci  mcincy  ibifc'o  28ef), 
7905  3)iana,  2una,  i^cfatc ! 

S)u  33ruftiCrlucitcrnbe,  im='3:icf[tcn=finnigc, 
2)u  ru(;ig=fd)eincnbc,  gclualtfamnnnige, 
©roffnc  bcincr  (Sdiattcn  graufcn  (3d;lunb, 
S)ie  altc  3)lad)t  Jci  o(;nc  ,3'iubcr  !unb  ! 
':|3auji'. 
7910  33in  id;  ?,u  fd)ncll  cr(;6rt ! 

Jpat  mcin  '^'s-lcl;n 
9tad)  jcnen  $o(;n 
3)ic  Drbnung  bcr  'Jiatur  gcftijrt  ? 

Unb  grof^cr,  iinmcr  grofu'r  nabct  fd;on 
7915  ®cr  (^3ottin  runbumfcliricbncr  2bron, 

S)cm  3(ugc  furd;tbar,  ungc(;cucr ! 
^n'^  S)it[trc  rotbct  fid;  fcin  'Jcucr.  .  . 


150  gciitft.    3»^ieitci- 2:i)cil. 

9fJid}t  naffer  !  brol^cnb^mdcfitige  $Hunbe, 

®u  rid;tcft  nxhi  unb  Sanb  unb  3)Jccr  ju  ©runbe ! 

©D  iinir'  i^i  Waljx,  ba[5  bid^  t(;effaUfci^e  ^rauen,  7920 

^n  fretolenb  magifd^cm  SSertrauen, 

'^son  beincm  ^sfab  f^crabgefungcn  ? 

9>erberbIid)ftC'-S  bir  alnjcrungcn  '■:'... 

®a§  Ud)te  ©d)ilb  I;at  fid}  umbunfclt, 

2(uf  einmal  rcifit'-o  unb  bUl3t  unb  funfclt !  7925 

2BeId)  cin  ©cvraffcl !  2escld)  ein  ,8ifcf)cn  ! 

©in  ©onnern,  'AUnbgct(;iim  bajnnfd^cn !  — 

3)emutf;i(5  ju  bcy  2(;rDnc§  ©tufcn  !  — 

2]evseil;t !  ^d;  Ijah'  e§  ijergcrufcn. 

iffiivft  fid)  aiif'ci  ^Ingcftdjt. 

2Ba§  biefcr  5)lann  nid^t  al(e§  (prf  unb  fa^ !  7930 

^d)  Jneifi  nid)t  red;!  luic  ung  gcfdmb  ; 

3tud)  bab'  id)'g  nidit  niit  i[;nt  empfunbcn. 

©eftef)en  luir,  e§  finb  bcrriidte  Stunben, 

Unb  Suna  nnegt  fid)  ganj  bcqucm 

2ln  il;rent  ^la^  fo  iuic  Dorbcm.  7935 

©dmut  I;in  nad)  bcr  ^s^gmiicn  (Si^,  a  <)J2^  ^iJ    U>^^ 
®er  5^erg  timr  runb,  jdjt  ift  cr  f).M^.  J  U^  J)  ' 

^^  f^iirt'  cin  ungcFicurc'g  '"^Nrallen,  'ttA-*^— 

Ser  ?^cl§  \x>a.x  a\\.^:i  bcm  ':)Jionb  gcfartcn, 
©Icic^  bat  cr,  Df;nc  naclijufragen,  7940 

(So  ?5^rcunb  al^3  Jycinb  gcquctfdU,  crfd;lagen. 
$5)od)  muf^  id;  fold^c  Kiinftc  lobcn, 
2)ie  fdibpfcrifd),  in  einer  9?ad)t, 


-^i/i/     jjC^^A.^^— jj-  .' 


2.  ?Ict.    (£(affif(i)e  SGBalpurgiSnacf)!.  151 

3ugleid^  toon  unten  unb  Don  oben, 
7945      S)ie^  Serggebdu  511  Stanb  gebradfit. 

3:  f)  a  I  e  ^3. 
©ei  ruing  !  ©'■3  Jvar  nur  gcbadBt. 
(5ie  fal;rc  l;in  bic  garftige  !^nit ! 
®af5  bu  nirf)t  ilonig  Juarft  ift  gut, 
9iun  fort  jmn  (;citern  Ultccrc^fcftc, 
7950      Sort  l;offt  uub  ct)rt  man  3.lUinbergd[te. 
©ntferncii  fid). 

9Jie)3l;ifto^f)eIe§  an  ber  ©egnifeitf  flcttentb. 

®a  muf5  id;  mid;  burd^  ftcile  ?5^cl[cntrcp^3cn, 
2)urd)  alter  Gic^en  ftarre  Siurjeln  fd;U'^^en  ! 
2(uf  meinem  §ar§  ber  i^arjige  2)un[t 
.^at  iva^  bom  ^ed)  unb  ba§  l;at  meine  ©unft ; 

7955      3""a(i;[t  ber  Sd;lpefel §ier,  bei  biefen  ®ried;en 

^[t  toon  bergleid^en  faum  bie  ©^ur  ^u  riedien  ; 
9^eugierig  aber  \x>ax'  id;,  nacbjufpiiren 
2i>omit  fie  §oUenqual  unb  g-lamme  fd)uren. 

®  r  ij  a§ . 
^n  beinem  Sanbe  fei  einljeimifd;  flug, 
7960      %m.  freinben  bift  bu  nicbt  geiimnbt  genug. 

3)u  follteft  nid;t  ben  ©inn  jur  .s^^eimatl;  fel;ren, 
S)er  ^eiligcn  ©id^en  SBiirbe  l>ier  berel^ren. 

gJic^l;iftoVl;cle^3. 
5[Ran  benft  an  ba^3  \\\\^i  man  berlief?, 
sea's  man  geluol;nt  mar  bleibt  cin  ^].Hirabie§. 
7965      Sod^  fagt :  lua'S  in  ber  ^bl>le  bort, 

33ei  fcInuadKMn  2id;t,  |idi  breifad;  ^ingefauert? 


v/  /-^^    ^/ 


l^jp     UJiu/Q     ■^ijUU^ 


152  ^  gauft.    3«eitev  S^eil. 

2)  r  i^  a  §. 

S)ie  ^>{}or!i)abcn  !  Slnige  btrf)  juin  Drt 
Unb  f^rid;  fie  an,  lucnn  bidi  nidit  fd;aucvt. 

SKarum  bcnn  nidit !  —  !^di  fehc  Unv:!,  unb  ftaune. 

(So  ftolj  id;  bin,  nuif?  idi  niir  fclb[t  c3c[tcbn :  7970 

2)er{5(eicbcn  Inib'  idi  nic  gefebn, 

2)ie  finb  ja  fdUinnncr  al-?  3(lraunc.  .  .  . 

9Sirb  man  bio  unHntuorfnen  Siinbcn 

^m  minbcftcn  nodi  l;af5licb  finben, 
1     9Bcnn  man  bicf^  ^rciciotbiim  erblidt?  7975 

'    9i>ir  littcn  fie  nidit  auf  ben  Sdiloellen 

S)er  grauenbollften  unfrer  ipolfcn. 

§ier  hJurjelt'C^  in  ber  Sdionl^eit  2anb, 

%<x%  Jt)irb  mit  SHu(}in  antif  genannt.  .  .  . 

©ie  regen  fidi,  fie  fdnnnen  mic^  ju  fpiiren,  7980 

©ie  jtDitfd;ern  pfcifcnb,  5'l''t"-'i'i"^i»'5=isam^V)ren. 

^  f)  0  r  f  V  a  g. 

©ebt  mir  ba§  2luge,  ©c^nt>eftern,  bafj  eg  fragc, 
/  SSer  ft^  fo  naf)  an  unfrc  ^em^ul  Ivage. 

?OU^f;ifto^)beIc§. 

9Seref)vtefte !  Grlaubt  mir  eudB  ju  nation 

Unb  curen  ©egen  breifadi  ju  em^ifaben.  7985 

%^  trete  bor,  jtuar  nodi  al^  Unbefannter, 

^odi,  irr'  id;  nidit,  nieitlaufiger  ^Inn-umnbter. 

2(ItnHirbige  C^jottcr  X^ixh'  id;  fdion  erblidt, 

isor  0^15  unb  Wi)'i<x  tieffteu'S  midi  gebiidt. 

®ie  ^^al•5en  felbft,  be^o  6l;aDy,  euve  ©dnueftern,         7990 

^d)  faf)  fie  geftcrn  —  ober  e^egeftern ; 


2.  ?Ict.    Staffifc^e  aCatpurgi6nad)t.  153 

/Dorf)  ©ure§gleid;en  (;ab'  id;  nic  erblidt, 
^rf>  fd)luett3e  nun  unb  fuf)le  mid;  entjiidt. 

^I;orh;aben. 
@r  fd;cint  '^i^erftanb  ju  I;aben  bicfcr  ©eift, 

93te^)(;iftD))^ele§. 
7995      5hir  iininbcrt'§  mid^  ba^  euc^  fein  ^id;ter  ^reif  t. 
Unb  faflt !  Jine  iam'^,  Svic  f'onnte  bivo  gefd)ef^u? 
^m  'iiilbc  l;ab'  id;  nie  end;  'ilsiirbiijftc  c3efcl;n ; 
3Serfud;''§  ber  ^JJJei^el  bodf)  eud)  ju  crreid;en, 
?Jid;t  ^uno,  ^al(a§,  2?enu§  unb  bergleid^en. 

^^orf  i;aben. 
8ooo      SSerfenft  in  Ginfantfeit  unb  ftillfte  9?ad;t 
§at  unfer  ©rei  nocf)  nie  baran  gebad)t ! 

2Bie  foat'  e§  aud;?  ba  if;r,  ber  3BeIt  cntriidt, 
§ier  nicmanb  fef)t  unb  niemanb  eud^  erblidt. 
©a  nnifitet  if)r  an  foId;en  Orten  iuo{;nen 
8005      9^0  '"!]]rad;t  unb  ilunft  auf  gleidjem  ©it^e  tf)ronen, 
SBo  jeben  Stag,  be(;enb,  im  2)D|3)3elfd;ntt, 
©in  ^liarmorblod  aU  §clb  in'-o  2eben  tritt. 
2Bd  — 

^U;or!\;aben. 
®d)iueige  [till  unb  gib  wh%  fein  ©eliiften  ! 
2Ba§  l;iilf'  e^o  un<j  unb  luenn  luii'^j  beffer  tintfUen? 
8010      ^n  'D^idit  geboren,  9^ad;tlid;em  lu'dimnbt, 
33einab  un-:.  felbft,  ganj  alien  unbefannt. 

3}i  c  ^  (;  i  [t  0  p  (;  e  I  e  '^. 
^n  foId;eni  '^^ad  Ijat  e-j  nicbt  tnel  ju  fagen, 
3[Ran  fann  fidi  felbft  audi  anbern  iibcrtvagcu. 


154  ?^ouft.    3meiter  S:^eil. 

@u(^  ^reien  g'nitgt  Gin  Singe,  g'niigt  Gin  3^^"/ 

®a  ging'  e§  Jdo^I  audi  mvtl^ologifrf)  aw.  8015 

^n  jtoei  bie  SSefen^eit  ber  brei  ju  faffen, 

®er  britten  33ilbniJ5  mir  ju  uberlaffen, 

2tuf  furje  3eit. 

©  i  n  e. 
SBie  biinft'g  cud;?  ging'  e§  an? 

2)ie  anbern. 
SSerfuc^en  l»ir'g !  —  bod)  Df)ne  2lug'  unb  3^^"- 

9JI  e ))  ^  i  ft  0 ))  ^  e  I  e  §. 

9?un  I;abt  it)r  g'rab  ba§  Sefte  tueggenommen,  8020 

2Bie  toiirbe  ba  ba§  ftreng[te  ^ilb  UoUfommen ! 

Sine. 

SDriid'  bu  ein  3luge  ju,  '§  ift  leidit  gcf dief)n, 
2af5  alfofort  ben  Ginen  Siaffjabn  feF)n, 
Unb,  im  ^srofil,  tinrft  bu  foglcid^  crreid)en 
©efdbUnfterlid)  tionfommen  un^3  ju  gleidien.  8025 

9}i  e  V  (;  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  5. 
SSiel  G^r' !  Ge  fei ! 

^  ^  0  r  f  t}  a  b  e  n. 
G^  fei ! 

5Jle^3t)ifto^^ele^3  a\^  ^t)ov!i)a8  iin  ^^rofi(. 

®a  fteb'  ic^  fd)on, 
2)e§  Gt)ao§  bielgeliebter  ©obn  ! 

'>^sl;prfvabcn. 
S)e§  G^ao§  !JDcf)ter  finb  anr  unbcftrittcn. 


2.  let.    (J(afftfd)c  2BaH)urgi«uoc{)t.  155 

9)U'  |)  (;  i  ft  0  )3  ^  e  I  c  §. 
3)ian  fc^ih  mid;  nun,  o  Bdjmadj !  i)erma))I?robiten. 

^I;Drf  t)abcn. 
8030  IJm  ncucn  ®m  ber  Sdiiueftern  iucl(iie  Sd;5ne ! 

2Bir  i)aha\  junn  bcr  liUiujeu,  jUici  bcr  3^^"^- 

)]i  c  V  (;  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 
9>Dr  alkx  3(ugen  mujj  id;  mii^  berfteden, 
^m  .<Qi:)lIen^ful;l  bic  2eufel  ^w.  cvfd)rcdcn. 
m. 


/Sm 


t-d-^UAJjUA .     i^ 


gellb listen  bc§  agdifcBen  ^Jkcr^. 

9J?onb  im  3^"itl)  toeit)arienb. 


''l4-C'tt4/9k^-'U-^. 


©  i  r  e  n  e  n 

auf  ben  5f(i|)pcit  iim^ev  gelagert,  flbtenb  unb  fiugeub. 

§aben  fonft  6ei  nddittgem  ©rauen 

®i(^  tf)effali[(f)e  3aut)erfraucn  8035 

grei)el{jaft  l^erabgcjogen, 

53lide  rul;tg  tton  bcm  33oc3en 

2)einer  S^iarfit  auf  3itteripogen 

^Diilbeblt^enb  ©lanjgeiinmmel 

Unb  ericucfitc  ba'g  ©etiimmcl  8040 

®a§  fid;  au§  ben  SSogcn  Iicbt. 

®ir  511  jebem  ©tcnft  erbotig, 

©rf^onc  Sana,  fci  unc^  gndbig  ! 

9]  e  r  e  t  b  c  n  ww'ti  ST  r  i  1 0  n  e  n  al^  iKt't-riuitiibev. 

3:;onet  laut  in  fdnirfern  SToncn, 
®ie  ba§  brcitc  '^Jtcer  bur(^broI;nen,  8045 

SSoIf  ber  3:icfe  ruft  fortan  ! 
^Isor  bc'o  Stuvnioy  graufcn  3dilunbcn 
9isid;cn  luir  ^u  ftillften  ©riinben, 
§Dlber  ©ang  jie^t  ung  fjeran. 
156 


2.  ?lct.    S(affijd)e  JBa(pitrgiv^iiacI)t.  157 

8050  (Se(;t !  9i>ie  \v\x  im  ^od^entjitdfen 

lln«  mit  golbcncn  .^cttcu  fdnniicfen, 
Stud;  511  Mron=  unb  ©belfteincn 
©^ang=  unb  ©iirtelfrf^mud"  Dcrcincn. 
2ine§  ba§  ift  eurc  ^^rudit. 

805s  6d)al5e,  fdicitcrnb  bier  Hcrj'd^Uuncjen, 

§abt  il;r  uib3  t)crangcfungcn, 
^bv  ^dmonen  unfrcr  33ud)t. 

Siren  en. 

9iMffcn'g  iuot;I,  in  93ieere<3frifd)e 
©latt  bebagen  fid)  bie  ^^-ifd^e, 
8060  (Sd;Juanfen  2eben§  of)ne  £eib  ; 

®od) !  :3^r  feftlidi  regen  Sdiaaren, 
§eute  mod^ten  Juir  erfaf^ren 
®afj  xljx  mel;r  al^5  3^ifdf)e  feib. 

9i  e  r  c  i  b  e  n  unb  3:;  r  i  1 0  n  e  n. 

@f)e  it)ir  ^ietjer  gefommen 
8065  ^ahcn  tuir'g  ju  ©inn  genommen, 

©d;»ueftern,  33riiber,  je^t  gefdnuinb  ! 
^eut  bebarf  §  ber  fleinften  ^){eife 
3uni  nodgiiltigften  53etDeife 
©afi  iuir  mel)r  aU  ?i-ifd)e  finb. 
Sntfernen  fid^. 

©ircnen. 

8070  3^Drt  finb  fie  ini  5ht ! 

9cacb  Samotbracc  g'rabe  ju, 
iserfdmninben  mit  gitnftigeni  3.lsinb. 
9.i>a^3  benfen  fie  ,^u  liollfiibrcn 
^m  ^Keid/e  ber  (;ot;en  Mabiren  ? 


158  gniift.    3»r)citcr  %\)n\. 

©inb  ©litter  !  ©unbcrfam  eigcn,  8075 

2)ic  fid)  iinincrfort  fclb[t  erjcugcn 
Unb  nicmal'o  linffen  Itmf^  fie  finb. 

58Ieibe  auf  beinen  .C-^obn, 

§olbe  Suna,  gndbig  ftebn  ; 

%<x%  e§  nacfitic3  ncvbletbe,  8080 

line  ber  Xag  iiidit  i^evtreibe. 

5n;ale§  am  Ufor  511   <oomuncuru§.  ^-^t^^-^^^  ^^^M^ 

^di  fidirtc  bid)  ^um  alteu  SicreU'o  gem ; 

3ti.Hir  finb  luir  nidU  Don  feiner  4^ol;le  fern, 

2)0^  i)at  er  einen  (;arten  ^oj3f, 

2)er  iDiberiDdrtige  Sauerto^^f.  8085 

^Da-S  ganje  ntenfd)Iid)e  @efd)led)t 

5DZadit'si  ibnt,  bent  ©riesgram,  nimmer  red)t. 

^od)  ift  bie  3ufii"ft  if}'"  entbedt, 

S)afiir  I^at  jebermann  9ief))ect 

Unb  et)ret  ibn  auf  feinem  '^^Noften ;  8090 

Sluc^  l;at  er  mandiem  JrtDf)lgetban. 

§  0  nni  n  c  u  I  u  §. 

I    ^srobiren  iuir'-S  unb  fto))fen  an! 

9Zid)t  gleid)  luirb's  ©Ia«  unb  glamme  foften. 

9i  e  r  e  u  §. 

©inb'§  Wenfcbenftimmen  bie  nicin  Cbr  Dernimmt? 

9i>ie  e-o  niir  gleicb  ini  tiefften  i^erjen  grintnit!  8095 

©ebilbe,  ftrebfani  ©otter  gu  erreidien, 

Unb  bod)  berbammt  fidi  innner  felbft  ju  gleid^en. 

(Beit  alten  Jabrcn  fount'  id^  gbttlid^  rubu, 

Tiodi  trieb  niid/S  an  ben  ^eften  H)obl3utl;un ; 


■c^JcJCb^       "4 


2.  5tct.    etafftfrfie  3BaIpurgi8nac^t.  159 

5ioo      Hub  fdiaut'  \^  bann  jule^t  bottbrarfjte  Slf^ateu, 
©0  loar  c§  ganj  al§  f;dtt'  id)  nid)t  ijcratl;cii. 

Unb  bod;,  o  ©rei§  bee  ^Jiccvy,  ncrtraut  man  bir; 
®u  btft  bcr  5Bci[e,  trcib'  um5  mcf)t  t'oii  {;ier ! 
(Sd)au'  bic[c  A'lmnmc,  mcn[d)cnd(;nlid;  jluar, 
ko5      ©ie  bcincm  :^{atl;  crtjibt  fid;  ganj  unb  ijar. 

I    a^sa^J  ^}Jat(;!  §at  l-Tiatl;  bei  gjienfc^en  jc  gcgolten? 

Gin  fhu'^ce  !ilsDrt  crftarrt  iin  ()avtcn  Dbv. 

6d  pft  and^i  3:bat  fid;  ijrimmic^  fclb[t  gcfdiolten, 

Sleibt  bod)  ba§  ^^olt  fclbftiuiUig  tuic  jm^or. 
\\\o      28ic  l^ab'  id)  ^sari'^  luitcrlid)  (^cUmrnt, 

©{}'  [ein  G5cliift  cin  frcmbcS  5ri>cib  umc3arnt. 

2(m  gricdnfd)cn  Ufcr  ftanb  cr  tiibnlid;  ba, 

3^m  fiinbet'  id;  iua^  id;  im  ©ci[tc  faf) : 

2)ie  Sitftc  qualmcnb,  iiberftromcnb  ^7?ot{), 
hi5      Gk'bdlfc  (iUi(;cnb,  untcn  '^Jtorb  nnb  Xob: 

3:roja''o  G3cncbtCitag,  rl;i;tbmifd;  fcfti-\cbannt, 

^al;rtaufcnben  fo  j'd;redlid;  al§  fscfannt. 

©C'S  3(ltcn  3Sprt  bcin  ^•rcd;cn  fd;icn'y  ein  ©).ncl, 

@r  folate  fcincr  Suft  unb  :^sHlvS  [iel  — 
5i2o      ©in  5Kicfenlcic^nnm,  ftarr  nad;  longer  Qual, 

5De'o  ''^^inbu^  3lblcrn  gar  iinI(foinmnc§  ^?3iabl. 

Uh;ffcn  aud; !  fagt'  id;  ibin  nidit  l^orauc-i 

®cr  Gircc  J^'iften,  bc§  6i;fIovcn  Wrau^5? 

SDa^S  ,3ii»^^'>^»  f^'i"/  i'f^'  ©cinen  Icid^tcn  ©inn, 
5i25      Unb  iiHv5  nid;t  atlc^i!  ^rad;t'  ibm  bae^  Wciuinn':' 

33i'-S  tnclgcfd;aufclt  ibn,  bod;  f^^dt  gcmig, 

®er  3Bogc  ©un[t  an  gaftlid;  Ufcr  trug. 


160  5tt"ft-    Bii'fiter  Xt)ei(. 

^cm  lueifen  5Rann  gibt  folc^  33ctragen  Dual, 

®er  gute  ^^^  t)erfud)t  e§  nod)  eininal. 

©in  QuentcBcn  2)anf§  iinvb,  f)0(f)  if;n  511  Dcrcgniigen,   8130 

2)ie  ©cntner  Unbanf^3  bollig  ubcrh.negcn. 

2)cnn  nidit  ©cringed  l}abcn  Unr  %\\  flebn : 

®er  Hnabe  ba  luiinfd^t  iDciSlid)  ju  cnt[te{;n. 

9i  e  r  c  u  g. 

2[>erberbt  mir  nicbt  ben  feltenften  .*c>umpr ! 

©anj  anbrc'o  ftclit  ntir  bcutc  nodi  bctipr;  8135 

S)ic  S'oditer  l;ab'  id;  <x\U  f)erbcfdncbcn, 

2)ie  ©rajien  be§  SReereS,  bic  2)oribcn. 

9?id)t  ber  Dl^m)3,  nid)t  euer  Soben  trdgt 

©in  fd)on  ©cbilb  ba§  fid;  fo  jierlid)  rcgt. 

©ie  Irerfen  fid),  anmutf)ig|'ter  ©ebdrbe,  8140 

SSom  2Bafferbrad)en  auf  ^Ze^tunuS  ^ferbe, 

2)em  ©lement  auf  §  jartcfte  Dereint, 

®af5  felb[t  bcr  ®d)aum  fie  nod)  ju  beben  fdieint. 

^m  ^arbenf))iel  bon  2>enu§  5)hifdiehiHigcn 

^ommt  ©alatee,  bie  fd)Dnfte,  nun  getragen,  8145 

3)ie,  feit  fid)  ^'i;prig  t)on  uu'S  abget'ebrt, 

^n  ^^^sa^bo^S  nnvb  a(§  ©ottin  fclbft  in^rel^rt. 

Unb  fo  befi^t  bie  §olbe,  lange  fd)on, 

3tB  ©rbin,  STem^elftabt  unb  2Bagentf)ron. 

C')innHn^ !  ©■§  jiemt,  in  3>atevfrcubenftunbe,  8150 

9iid;t  .s^af5  bem  i^Derjcn,  ©d)eItti)ort  nid)t  bem  5}iunbe. 
§inUH'g  ju  ^roteug  !  'J-ragt  ben  2Cunbermann : 
2Bie  man  entftef)n  unb  fid;  DeHimnblen  fann. 

(Sntfevut  fid)  gegeii  ba^  W\.ttx. 


2.  3rct.    (5Iafftf(f)e  28olpui-gi«nodbt.  161 

2Sir  l)ahm  nxdji^  burd)  bicfcn  ©diritt  geluonnen, 
8155      2:;rifft  man  and)  ^;]]rotcu§,  gleid)  ift  cr  jerronnen  ; 
Unb  ftef)t  er  eurf),  fo  fagt  er  nur  jule^t 
Sfia'g  ftauncn  madit  unb  in  3>crH)irrung  fe^t. 
®u  bi[t  cinnml  bebiirftig  fold^cn  9^at^§, 
33erfud)en  ipir'^j  unb  Juanblen  unfres  ^fab§  ! 
(Sntfoviion  fid). 

©  i  r  e  n  e  n  oben  auf  ben  (^-e Ijen. 
8160  SBa'o  feben  Unr  ben  iDciten 

®a<?  3^lvcl(cnrcid)  burdnilciten  ? 

3lb3  iuic  nad)  !ilBinbc^3  9Jcgcl 

2lnjegen  iucifje  ©cgcl, 

(2p  ()cI(  jinb  jic  ju  fdiaucn, 
8165  33cr!Idrte  9Jtecre?>fraucn. 

Qa^t  un§  {>erunterf(immen, 

3Sernef)mt  i{;r  bod;  bie  (Stimmen. 

9?ereibcn  unb  ^^ritonen. 

58a§  Unr  auf  .C^dnben  tragcn 
©oil  alien  cud)  bcf)agen. 
8170  6f)elpneny  3iicfcn=©dnlbc 

Gntgldnjt  ein  ftrcng  ©cbilbe : 
©inb  ©otter  bie  \v\x  bringen  ; 
SJJii^t  I)cf)e  Sieber  fingen. 

©  i  r  e  n  e  n. 
^lein  bon  ©eftalt. 
Si 75  i^ko\^  Don  ©elDoIt, 

2)er  ©dieiternbcn  !')?ctter, 
Uialt  Devel;rte  ©otter. 


162  f^aiift-    3»fiter  S^eit. 

9Zereiben  mtb  3:  r  it  on  en. 
SBir  bringen  btc  i^abiren, 
(Sin  frieblic^  g-^ft  a"  fiif^ren ; 
3)enn  tyo  fie  beilig  iualten,  8180 

Dfe^tun  lyirb  freunblic^  fd;alten. 

©irencn. 
2©ir  ftelf)en  eudi  nad;, 
2Benn  ein  Scbiff  ,^erbracb, 
Uniuiberftebbar  an  .^raft 
©d)ii§t  if;r  bie  5Jiannfd;aft.  8185 

9U  r  e  i  b  e  n  uub  51  r  i  1 0  n  c  n. 
®rei  babcn  irir  mitgcnommen, 
2)er  t»ierte  Uiollte  nidit  fommen, 
@r  fagte,  er  fei  ber  recbte 
2)er  fiir  fie  alle  bdd)te. 

©irenen. 

@in  ©ott  ben  anbcrn  ©ott  8190 

Wla6)t  \w\)l  ju  ©pott. 
@f)rt  ibr  aUe  ©naben, 
3^iird)tet  jeben  ©diaben. 

9lereiben  unb  Sl^ritoncn. 
©inb  eigentlid^  ifjrer  fieben. 

©  i  r  en  e  n. 
2Bo  finb  bie  brei  geblieben?  8195 

9f?  e  r  e  i  b  e  n  unb  2  r  i  1 0  n  e  n. 
SBir  Juiif5ten'§  nid)t  §u  fagen, 
©inb  in  Dh;m))  gu  erfragen  j 


2.  3tct.    (S(affifd}c  Sa(piirgii^nad)t.  163 

®Drt  lucf  t  and)  ivol;I  ber  adjk, 
3lu  ben  nod)  nicmanb  bad;tc. 
8200  3"  ®nabcn  un§  gcUnirtig, 

2)od;  alle  nod;  md;t  fcrtig. 

®icfe  uni)crc3(eid)Iid)cn 
SBolIen  immcr  lycitev, 
(Set)nfud;t§lio[lc  §ungerlcibcr 
8205  dlad)  bem  Unevreid)Udf)en. 

(Siren  en. 

25ir  finb  geluof^nt, 
9Bo  e§  and)  tt^ront, 
^n  6onn'  unb  Slionb 
.^injubeten,  e§  to^nt. 

^fiereiben  uub  3::ritonen. 

8210  2Bie  un[er  9hd)in  jam  f)odi[ten  )3rangt 

2)iefe^5  ge[t  an5uful;ren ! 

(S  i  r  e  n  e  n. 

S)ie  «r}e(ben  be§  9ntcrtr;um§ 
(Srmangeln  be^5  9{abin§, 
Jiso  nnb  luie  er  and)  Vi"ani-\t, 
8215  9Senn  [ie  bivS  golbne  'Islief?  eilani]!, 

S^r  bte  ^abiven. 

ilMobcv()olt  aii  '^(((flofaiui. 
2Benn  fie  ba§  golbne  iUief?  eriangt, 
2Bir !  i^r !  bie  Kabiren. 

3R  c  r  e  i  b  e  n  unb  X  r  i  1 0  n  e  n  sicljou  uovubev. 


I   \J 


164  gciitft.    Bmoitcv  Z^n\. 

.§  D  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  ^. 
S)ic  Unge[talten  fcf;'  id)  an 
%U  irbcn44^Iecl;tc  3:5))fe,  8220 

9hin  [tpfjcn  jic^i  bie  ilnnfcn  bran 
Unb  bvcdicn  l;artc  Mopfc. 

2:  f)  a  I  e  C^. 

I      S)a§  ift  e§  ja  Ira^  man  bcgcfirt, 

3!)er  9lo[t  mad;t  crft  bie  "DJiiinjclvcrtf). 

^N  r  0 1  e  u  §  uubf morft. 

©p  ettrta^i  frcut  mid)  altcn  ^-ablcr !  8225 

^e  tDunberlidicr  befto  refpcctabler. 

3: 1;  a  I  e  §. 
3Bo  bift  bn,  ^koteu§  ? 

%  X  0  t  c  u  §  baucf)rfbiifvifdi,  lia(b  nal),  balb  fevn. 
.<oicr !  unb  bier ! 
St  F)  a  I  e  §. 
®en  alten  Scberji  nerjeif)'  id)  bir ; 
2)od;,  cinem  ^-reunb  nid)t  eitle  SIBortc ! 
^d^  toei^,  bu  fl^ricbft  bom  falfc^en  Drte.  8230 

^proteu^  al^  ausi  bcr  gi'vnc. 
Seb'  Juobl ! 

2^{)ale§  leifo  ,511  i>omiiucuUi^. 

@r  ift  gang  nab.   9iun  Ieud)te  frif4>, 
@r  ift  neugierig  it)ie  ein  ?5-ifd) ; 
Unb  Wo  cr  and)  geftaltet  ftodt, 
2)urd^  ^-lannnen  luirb  er  (;ergelrdt. 


2.  3lct.    (SlaffiMjo  2Ba(Vurgk^nad)t.  165 

§  0  m  u  n  c  II I  u  §. 
823s      ©rgic^'  id)  gleid;  bc^o  .'iiiditC'5  ':).1icnc3e, 

33efd;eibcn  bod;,  baf?  id;  biv3  &Uvi  nid;t  f^)renge. 

^rotciig  in  (^V-ftalt  cincr  9iicKn^d)ilbh'bte. 
2Ba§  Icud;tet  fo  aumutbig  fd;on? 

2!^  a  I  e  §  ben  §omunculn«  DeiljiiUenb. 

©ut !    9Senn  bu  Suft  f)aft,  !annft  bu'l  na^er  [et;n. 
®ie  fleine  93iu(;c  lafj  bid;  nid;t  t^erbrie^en 
8240      Unb  jeige  bid;  auf  mcnfd;Hd;  bciben  ^^ii^en. 

3Jiit  unfcrn  ©unftcn  fci''3,  mit  unferm  $IBiIlen, 
2Ber  fd;auen  iwill  lua§  iuir  uerl;uUcn. 

^rotCuS  obo(  gcftaltct. 
28eltt»eife  .^niffc  finb  bir  nod;  beUnifjt. 

©e[talt  ,^u  ii)ed;fcln  bicibt  nod;  bcinc  Suft. 
is^at  boil  .sI">oiminculiK^  cnt[)iillt. 

-^  r  0 1  c  u  >:?  cvftaimt. 

8245      (S'in  Icud;tcnb  ^ii^t^i^fll*-''"  !    3iicmal'§  nod;  gefel^n  ! 

\    6§  fragt  urn  ^Jntf;  unb  mod^Uc  gem  entftefin.       v      .   'caJ-^^^ 
©r  i[t,  line  id;  tion  il;in  Dcrnommcn,  '  ' 

©ar  iwunberfam  nur  Ijalb  §ur  2Belt  gefommen. 
%hx\\  fclilt  c§  nidit  an  gciftigcn  Gigcnfdmftcn, 
8250      S)od,)  gar  ju  fcl;r  am  gvciflic^^  3:itditigbaftcn. 
33i§  jel^t  gibt  if)m  ba^  ©Ia§  allein  ©etyicbt, 
Sod;  trtdr'  cr  gem  sunad;[t  Derfor^H'rIid)t. 


tdxJl'  0 


166  Sauft.    Bmeiter  %\)n\. 

^  r  0 1  e  u  g. 
SDu  bift  cin  tvabrcr  I^^ungfcrn=®o^n, 
@t?'  bu  fcin  foUteft  bift  bu  fc^on  ! 

3:  f)  a  I  c  ^3  roife. 
3(u(f)  fd^cint  c§  mir  Den  anbrcr  Scttc  frttifd^,  8255 

@r  ift,  mid;  biinft,  l;erma))l;robitifc(K 

3)a  mu^  e§  befto  e[;er  gliiden, 

©0  Icie  er  aniangt  toirb  ficb'g  fdnden. 

2)Dd)  gilt  e§  I;ier  nicbt  t»icl  53efinncn, 

^m  tDcitcn  50iiecre  mufjt  bu  aubcginnen  !  8260 

2)a  fcingt  man  erft  im  Kleinen  an 

Unb  freut  fid;  ^leinfte  ju  Derfc^Iingen, 

5[Ran  iinicbf  t  fo  nadi  unb  nad)  {;eran 

Unb  bilbet  fid;  ^u  t;oI;crcm  'isollbringen. 

§  0  m  u  n  c  u  I  u  §. 
§ier  lycl;t  gar  cine  iucidie  2uft,  8265 

G§  grunclt  fo  unb  mir  bel;agt  ber  3)uft ! 

^roteug. 
35a§  glaub'  id;,  allcrliebfter  ^unge! 
Unb  unntcr  f)in  knrb'c-'  incl  bcf>dglid;er, 
3tuf  bicfcr  fd)malcn  Stranbe^junge 
2)er  3)unftfrciy  nod;  unfdglid;er;  8270 

3)a  Dome  fe(;en  Jyir  ben  3"G/ 
$Der  eben  f)erf(^tt)ebt,  na^  gcnug. 
^ommt  mit  baf^in ! 

3: 1;  a  I  c  §. 

^d;  gcl;e  mit. 

^omunculug. 
2)rcif ad;  mcrftuiirb'gcr  ©cifterfdiritt ! 


2.  ?(ct.    eiajfifd)e  JBatpiivgi.^uad)!.  1G7 


^  e  I  rf;  i  n  c  n  Don  9{  (;  o  b  u  § 

auf  §Hjpofampen  imb  SJieevbrad^en,  9Zeptunen8  2)reisa(f 
l)anb{)abenb. 

Gljov. 

8275      2Bir  Ijahm  ben  ®rcijad  "Jccptunen  gcfdBmiebet 
2Bomit  er  bie  regcftcn  !ilscUcn  bcijiitct. 
©ntfaltct  ber  ^onnrer  bie  3.l^olfen,  bie  boHen, 
Gntcicgnet  '^tevt"""-^  ^'■'"^  f\veulidH'n  ^Hollen  ; 
Unb  toic  and)  iion  oben  C'o  jadig  erbli^t, 

8280      SSirb  2Boge  nad)  SBoge  Don  iinten  gefpri^t ; 

Unb  Jim§  audi  bajnufdnni  in  3(ng[ten  gerungen, 
Wn'i),  lange  gefdileubcvt,  luMu  Xiefften  tn^rfdilungen, 
2Be^l)aIb  er  iin§  f)eute  ben  ©center  gereidit, 
9iim  fd^luebcn  iuir  feftlid;,  benibigt  unb  leicf)t. 

®  i  r  e  n  e  n. 

8285  (Sud;,  bem  ^eliL^S  Weluci{;ten, 

§eitern  TngI  C^icbenebciten, 
G)ru[]  jur  Stunbe,  bie  beluegt 
Suna'^i  §odUH'rebning  regt ! 

3:'  e  I  d}  i  n  e  n. 

3(iniebtidi[te  ©ottin  am  SBogen  ba  broben ! 
S290      2)u  borft  init  Gntjiiden  ben  ^-Bruber  beloben. 


168  gaiift-    B^vcitex  2I)eil. 

®er  feligen  Stbobu'o  tterleibft  bu  ein  Dl^r, 

2)Drt  [teigt  ibm  cin  eUnc3cr  %saar\  berbor. 

33cc3innt  er  ben  ^TagSlauf  unb  ift  ce-  gotban, 

Gr  blidft  uu'S  tnit  feurigcm  2tra(ilcn6licf  an. 

®ic  ^Jcrge,  bie  <2tdbtc,  bie  Ufcr,  bte  3,\>effe  8295 

©efaUcn  bem  ©otte,  ftnb  lieblic^  unb  bcUe. 

.^cin  3icbcl  umfdnuebt  un<o,  unb  fdUcidit  er  ficb  ein. 

Gin  '3tval)I  unb  ein  i'iiftdien,  bie  '^nfel  rein ! 

2)a  fdtaut  jtd^  ber  ^olj^  in  ^unbert  ©ebilben, 

%U  l^iingling,  aU  i^iefen,  ben  grojlen,  ben  mi(ben.    8300 

2Sir  erften  iuir  iimren''^,  bie  GnHtergeUmlt 

2(uffteUten  in  Unirbiger  '3)icnfcf)enge[ta(t. 

^U-i.>teu§. 

Sa^  bu  fie  fingen,  (afj  fie  ^rablen  ! 

®er  Sonne  beiligen  JiJebeflrablen 

6inb  tobte  2i>erfe  nur  ein  Bpa^.  8305 

5)a6  bilbet,  fdnnel,^enb,  untierbroffen  ; 

Hub  baben  fie'^i  in  Grj  gegoffen, 

S)ann  benfen  fie,  e§  JDare  WiVi. 

9S>a§  iff'g  julefet  mit  biefen  Stoljen? 

®ic  0)Dtterbilber  ftanben  gro^,  —  8310 

3erftorte  fie  ein  Grbefto^ ; 

Sdngft  finb  fie  Unebcr  einc3efdnnpl3en. 

S)a§  Grbetreiben,  iuie'^3  aud^ifei, 

^ft  immer  bod)  nur  ^sladerei ; 

2)em  5^eben  fronunt  bie  'Kelle  beffer;  8315 

'^xd)  trdgt  in'y  eiinge  ©eludffer 

^rDteu§=®eI^[;in. 

©r  bennaiibt'lt  fttf). 

Qdjon  ift'g  getl;an! 


2.  ?(ct.     S(affifd)c  2Ba(purgkinad)t.  169 

®a  foil  c-J  bir  jum  fdion[ten  gliiden, 
^d;  ncbinc  bid;  auf  incincn  SUidcn, 
8320  isenndl;Ic  bid;  bcm  Ccean. 

3:i;ale§. 

©ib  uad;  bcm  loblit^ien  2>crIanocn 
SSon  ijorn  bie  ©d;opfuiu5  anjufangen ! 
3"  vafdH'in  ^TMrfcn  fci  bcreit ! 
®a  rcc3ft  bii  bid;  nad;  ciingcix  9iormcn, 
8325       I  '^xixd)  taufenb,  abertaufenb  ^ormen, 
/  Unb  bi^i  5um  ^}icn[dicn  f;aft  bu  '^i\t 


Ajonunicii(uv<  [u'ftoigt  biii  '|?votcit«  2)elpf)in. 

^omm  c^eiftioi  mit  in  fcuditc  2i>citc, 
2)a  Icbft  bu  cjlcid)  in  \,'aiuy  unb  S^rcite, 
S3eliebii3  regeft  bu  bic^  l;ier ; 
8330  9iur  ftrcbc  nid>t  nadi  {;ol;eren  Drben, 

3)enn  bi[t  bu  cvft  cin  'DJienfd;  c3CH)orbcn, 
®ann  ift  cS  bollig  au-S  mit  bir. 

3:  b  a  I  c «. 

9iad;bcm  c^5  fommt ;  '^5  ift  and)  toof^I  fein 
(Sin  ipadrcr  Wawm  ,^u  fcincr  3«-'it  5«  fein. 

^rotcu'g  ,yt  3:l)ali\^. 

8335  So  cincr  lnobl  Hon  bcincm  Sd;lag ! 

1)a6  Inilt  nod;  cine  lilnnlc  nad; ; 
2)cnn  untcr  blcicfn'n  Wciftcrfd;aarcn 
©cl;'  iff)  bidf)  fcbon  fcit  Diclcn  bunbcrt  IJabrcn, 


170  Sauft-    3>veiter  Zifdl 

©irenen  aitf  bou  gclfon. 

SBelrf)  ein  JHing  Hon  2BoIfrf)en  riinbet 

Urn  ben  SJ^onb  fo  rcirf^en  ^rei§?  8340 

^aubcn  jinb  e§,  liebentjiinbet, 

%\tt\c\c  iine  Sicbt  fo  tiun^. 

^a^l;o§  i)at  fie  bergefenbet, 

3^rc  briinftige  ^^ogelfd^aar ; 

Unfer  ^-eft,  eg  ift  bollenbet,      '   '  8345 

§eitre  SSonne  Doll  unb  flar  ! 

9t  e  r  e  u  §  gu  Xljole^  treteiib. 

9Zennte  luobl  ein  nddBtiger  9Banbrer 

®tefen  "O^tonbl^of  I'ufterfcbeinung ; 

2)od)  iuir  @ei[ter  finb  gang  anbrer 

Unb  ber  cin^ig  riditigen  93teinung.  8350 

3rauben  finb  c^o,  bie  begleiten 

5)ieiner  ITocbter  'JJiufdu'lfabrt, 

3Bunberfhig§  befonbrer  3(rt, 

3(ngelevnt  bor  alten  3eit<^i^« 

Scales. 

Stud)  id)  t)alte  ba§  fiir'§  Sefte  8355 

3Bag  bem  tuadern  9}iann  gefdllt, 
SBenn  im  ftillen,  iriannen  'Okfte 
©id)  ein  §eilige'o  lebenb  i)alt. 

^^fV^cn  imb  9)iarfen 
auf  STJeerftieren,  ^Dfecvfalbern  itnb  JiJibbeni. 

^n  Si}^ern§  rau{)cn  .*ppf)Ie=©niften, 

ispni  UUeergott  nicbt  iKrfduittet,  8360 

3.som  Sei'Smo^  nidit  ^erritttet, 

Umlyel;t  bon  eiingen  !^iiften. 


o  .<^,<ui^   ^  -c-^-^^-^       iuy^^^^  '^f  iP"^"^ 


J 

2.  5tct.    e(af[ifcf)e  Salpitrgi«nad)t.  171 


llnb,  luic  in  ben  dlteftcn  Xagcn, 

%\\  ftill=bcnni^tcm  33e^agen 
8365  33eiua{}rcn  tuir  6t;^rien>o  ^li^agen 

Unb  fiihren,  bei'm  ©aufein  ber  5idd;te, 

S)urct)  IicbIic(H^j  SSellengeflec^Ue, 

Unfidbtbar  bcm  nenen  ©efd^Ied^te, 

S)ie  Ueblid^fte  Sloc^ter  Ijeran. 
8370  5H>ir  Icifc  ©efrf)aftigen  fcbeucn 

SC^ebcr  '::}lblcr  nodi  geflugeltcn  Seuen, 

9i>ebcr  Slreuj  nodi  9Jionb, 

9Bie  C'?^  obcn  mobnt  nnb  tliront, 

©idi  Jucdifelnb  Uicgt  nnb  regt, 
8375  ©id)  uertreibt  nnb  tobtfd;ldgt, 

(Saatcn  unb  <3tdbte  nicberlcgt. 

2©ir,  fo  fortan, 

SBringen  bie  Iieblid;[te  ^errin  {;eran. 

©trenen. 

Seid^t  beJuegt,  in  md^iger  @ile,        ^JLi^^ca'  -*    ^'A'f- 
8380  Urn  ben  Sl'agen,  Slrei-S  nm  ^rei§,    '^ 

33alb  Derfdilungen  '^(\V  qxk  3eile 

©d)Iangennrtig  reil^cnUici'o, 

9Jabt  cudi,  riiftige  9terciben, 

®erbc  Jraun,  gefdUig  loilb, 
8385  Sringct,  jdrtUdie  ©oriben, 

©alateen,  ber  5)iutter  ^i^ilb  : 

6rn[t,  ben  Wbttern  gleidi  ju  [dfiauen, 

3lUirbiger  Unfterblid;feit, 

3)odi  Uiie  t)olbe  Ulienfdienfranen 
8390  Sodenber  !^nmutl;igteit. 


172  Souft-    3i«eiter  Xf)cU. 

2)  0  rib  en.  ^-^^^^  ^^^^^ 
im  (Jljor  an  9cevcitv^  uorbi'i5ic()eiib,  fainmtUdf)  auf  ®cH)t)inen. 
Seil;'  un§  2una  2id)t  unb  ®d;atten, 
^larf)eit  biefem  '^ugenbflor  ; 
Senn  W'xx  jeigen  Uebc  Cyatten 
Unferm  initcr  bittenb  bor. 

^naben  finb'§,  bic  toir  ciercttet  8395 

21116  ber  33ranbunc(  grimmcm  3*^^"/ 

(Sie,  auf  3d;tlf  unb  'HuuvS  c3ebettet, 

2(ufgeii)drint  jum  !iiicbt  I;eran, 

^ie  Co  nun  niit  bci^en  Jiiiffen 

StreuUdi  un§  iH'vbanfcn  inujfen  ;  8400 

©d^au'  bie  §olbcn  giinftig  an  ! 

9^ereu§. 

^od)  i[t  ber  ®o)))3eIgei»inn  gu  fd)a|en  : 
^armtjerjitj  fein,  unb  fid;  jugleid)  erge^en. 

©oriben. 

Sobft  bu,  3>ater,  unfer  9:CaIten, 

©onnft  un§  iDobl  crtyorbenc  2u[t,  8405 

2af,  un^3  fcft,  unftcrblid)  I;alten 

<Bk  an  eiuigcr  ^ugenbbruft. 

9U  r  e  u  §. 

gjjogt  end)  be§  fd^oncn  ?^ange§  freuen, 

S)cn  l^itngling  bilbct  cud;  aU  Wiann  ; 

Stllein  id)  lonnte  nid)t  Dcrleil^cn  8410 

3Ba§  3^"'^  fl^f^"^  geiucii^ren  fann. 

®ic  3Sct[e,  bie  cud;  n^ogt  unb  fdmufc(t, 

Scijjt  aud;  ber  Sicbe  nid;t  'i)e[tanb. 


^ 


// 


2.  9Tct.    (5(af[ifcf)e  2Ba(^urgi§nacf)t.  173 


Hub  \:)at  bie  ^ffeigung  auSgcgaufelt, 
8415  So  fcl)t  gcmdc^^lid)  fie  an^S  Sanb. 

2)  0  r  i  b  c  n, 

^(;r,  I;olbc  i^naben,  [cib  un§  \ucrtf>, 
2)od}  miiffcn  Uiir  traurig  fd)cibcn  ; 
W\x  Ijabax  tnuige  Xrcue  bcget^rt, 
2)ic  (hotter  iuoUen''o  n'xdjt  Icibcn. 

/Die  l^iinglingc. 

S420  3Benn  i()r  uu'-S  nur  fo  ferner  labt, 

Uh'o  iuadvc  Sdnf[cr=Mnoben ; 
2i>ir  babcn'y  nic  fo  gut  gc^abt 
Unb  tooUcn'^5  nidit  bcffcr  l;abcn. 

©  a  ( a  t  c  C  auf  bfiii  S)iiifd)eln)acien  naljevt  fid). 

9t  e  r  e  u  §. 
2)u  bift  ey,  mein  £iebd)cn  ! 

©alatce.      i  ^^^"f/ vV  :>»,^ 
D  SSater  f  ba§  ©tiic! ! 
S425  ®el^f)ine,  t»eriycilct !  mid;  fcffcit  ber  33lirf. 

9t  c  r  c  u  "3. 

3?Driibcv  fcbon,  fie  ,veben  lun-iiber 
^n  treifcnben  'odiUninge'o  "i^eiuegung  ; 
3.lsa5  t'iimmert  fie  bie  iimve  l;er3lid;e  I-Keguug ! 
2Id) !  ndl;men  fie  mid)  mit  I)iniiber  ! 
8430  ®od)  ein  einjiger  2Mid  ergeljt, 

2)af3  er  ba^j  ganje  ^al;r  evfe^t. 


174  5««ft-    3Hietter  Z\)t\l 

§eil !  .<ocil !  auf  •§  nciie ! 

2i^ie  id;  midb  bliil^cnb  frciic, 

3SDm  ©cftonen,  SBa^ren  burdbbrungcn.  .  . 

3lIIe§  ift  au§  bcm  3Baffer  cntf^n-ungen  !  !  8435 

atllcc^  linrb  buvd;  ba§  a33affcr  crl^altcn  ! 

Dcean,  gonn'  xuh%  bein  cluicjcS  'ilniltcn. 

aBcnn  bu  nid;t  'Bolkn  fcnbeteft, 

9cidit  rcidie  33ddbc  fpenbcteft, 

§in  unb  l)cr  nidit  Aliiffc  U'cnbctcft,  8440 

2)te  Stroinc  nic^it  DoUenbctcft, 

3Ba§  ludren  ©ebirge,  iDa§  ©bnen  unb  9BeIt  ? 

®u  bi[t'§  bcr  biv5  frifdieftc  Scbcn  evl;)dlt. 

(Sd^o.     C£l)onii<  bev  fanimtlid)eii  ifreife. 
®u  [nft'§  bctn  ba-^  frifdu'fte  2e&en  entquetU. 

9i  e  r  c  u  §. 

(Sie  febren  fdnunnfcnb  fern  juriid,  8445 

33ringcn  nid)t  mc(;r  33Ud  ju  33Iid ; 

^n  gebeljnten  ^ettenfreifen 

(Sid)  feftgemdfj  311  erioeifen, 

SBinbet  fid)  bic  imjdhlige  6d)aar. 

2(ber  @alatea'§  'OJiufd;cltI^ron  8450 

(Sef>'  id)  fd}on  unb  abcr  fd)t)n. 

(Sr  gldnjt  ioie  ein  ©tern 

®urd)  bie  53icngc ; 

©clicbte'o  Icud)tct  burd;''!  ©ebrdnge. 

Stud;  nod)  fo  fern  8455 

©cbimmcrt''§  I;eff  unb  !lar, 

^mmev  nai)  unb  lua^r. 


dM  Obh-6L>**-^ 


2.  3tct.    (I(afftfcl)e  2BaIpiivgi«uaci)t.  175 

§  0  tn  u  n  c  u  I  u  §.  f jJl^t^M>y^ 
%\\  biefcr  Bolbcn  ^"vcudite 
Jlsay  id}  and)  (;icr  bclcud)te 
8460  ^[t  alle§  reijenb  fd)bn. 

^U-  0 1  e  u  ^. 

^n  biefer  2ebcngfeud;te 
©rgldnjt  crft  beinc  Seudtte 
5Jiit  f;cnlid;em  ©eton. 

9U  r  e  u  §.  ^ 

)   SSetd^  neue§  ©efjeimnif?  in  5)iitte  ber  ©diaaren         ,'^t^M-<>^»>-' ■ 
8465      Will  unfercn  Stupien  fid;  offcngcbabrcn? 

9BaCi  flammt  urn  bie  ^)Jiufd)eI,  urn  ©alatcc'§  ^iifje? 
33alb  lobert  eg  mdd)tic3,  balb  lieblid;,  balb  fii^c, 
2llg  iDdv'  eg  bon  ^^Nulfen  bcr  Siebe  gerii^rt. 

3:^ale§. 

^omunculug  ift  c§,  toon  ^^roteug  bcrfiifjrt.  .  . 
8470      @g  finb  bie  (Sv»i|}tome  beg  l)errifd)eu  ®ef)neng, 
9Jiir  al;net  bag  lUd)5en  bedno([teten  2)rof)neng  ; 
@r  unrb  fid)  jerfd^eUen  am  c^ldnjenben  Xbron  ; 
^e^t  flammt  eg,  mm  bli|t  eg,  enjiefjet  fid;  fd;ou. 

©  i  r  e  n  e  n. 
SSeld)  feuritjeg  SSunber  beillcirt  ung  bie  SOBellen, 
8475      ®'^  9^9^'"  einanber  fid)  funfelnb  jerfdiclfen'':' 
©0  leuct)tet'g  imb  fd;luanfet  unb  pellet  l;inan  : 
2)ie  ^orijjer  fie  c3Ui^en  auf  ndd^tlid)er  33af)n, 
Unb  rincvSum  ift  atleg  Dom  A^euer  umvonnen ; 
©0  l;eiTfd;e  benn  CSrog  ber  alleg  bci3onnen  ! 


176  f^ouft.    3weitcr  I^eil. 


At 


^eil  bem  3[)?eere !  .§eil  ben  2Bogen  !  8480 

SSon  bem  {^eiligen  i^cuer  umjoc^cn  ; 
§eil  bem  ^Baffer  !  $)eil  bem  ^euer ! 
§eil  bem  feltnen  Sibentf^euer ! 

2(11  2(IIe! 

§eil  ben  milbgetrtogenen  Siiften  ! 

§eil  geheimni^reicben  f^riiften  !  8485 

^ocfigefeiert  feib  allbicr, 

©lement'  ifjr  alle  bier ! 


■-^C^     /Ti  ^-  •  ^H!i^ 


o^ 


»^'^  Prittcr   lUt 

511  3pavta. 

^^  c  I  e n  ci  tiitt  aiif  luib  G  b  o r  13  c  fa n  g e n e r  2"  v 0  j  a n  c  r i n n  c  n. 
^^  a  n  t  !^  a  I  i  6  S^orlu^rcrtu. 

.f>  e  I  e  n  a. 

33elininbcrt  incl  unb  incl  gefd^rlten  .s^clcna 

3>pm  Stranbc  !omm'  idi  irc  ivir  erft  cjclanbct  finb, 

S490      5iod^  immcv  trunfcn  lUMt  bcc^  Gk'Uuvjcv  rci'^famont 

Wcfdmiifcl,  ba^S  ihmu  pln-injifdH'n  'i^Kidvjcfilt'  uuv  bcr 
9luf  ftrdulnc3=hDbem  Siiirfcn,  hudi  '^vpfcibcnc-  Qhinft 
llnb  Guvov  i^vaft,  in  iHitcvldnbifdH^  "i^ud^tou  triuv 
!3^ol■t  uuttn  frcuct  mm  bcv  .Uonicj  Olicnclav 

S495      ^*-'^'  •^iidfcln-  faimnt  bcii  tvipfcvftcn  fcincr  ilricijcr  fic^. 
5Du  abcr  bcifjc  midi  UMlIfLMiimcn,  bobce-  .V)aue, 
^a§  3;iMibarcpy,  mcin  'iHitcr,  nab  bcm  .v>anc(C  fid; 
3>pn  ''^>allac>  ,v>iioicl  Unobcvfcbronb  aufi^^baut 
\\\\^,  aly  idi  bier  mit  yUvtdnmcftrcn  fdnrcft>-'i'lidi, 

S500      Wi\t  (iaftor  audi  unb  '^vpffur  frcblid>  fpiclcnb  linirfi^, 
ivor  alien  ,v>dufcvn  3varta''>  bcrvlidi  au'5i\cfdnnitdt. 
0H\3viitiCt  fcib  miv,  bcr  cbrncn  "^Nfortc  (S-lii^cl  ibv  I 
SDurdi  cucr  gaftUdb  labenbeS  ©citerpffncn  cinft 
0cfdmb'^5  baf^  niiv,  cvliniblt  au->  inolcn,  ^.^icncKiv 

8505      :^n  ^^vduti^amv-Gcftalt  cntgcijcn  Icudnctc. 

177 


QJU.^^  iMLi*^  (^4M^ ,  lJ   3  ^.^Sit^^^  > 

178  gauft.    3tt)cttcr  2f)eit.  ♦    ^ 

(Sroffnet  mir  fie  tuieber,  baf;  id;  cin  Gilgebot 

®e'g  ^onigs  trcu  crfiiUe,  Jyic  bcr  ©attin  jiemt. 

iSa^t  mic^  t>inein  !  unb  affe^  bicibe  jointer  mir, 

3Sa§  mid^  umftiirmte  bi^S  I;ie[;cr,  i)erf)dngnif5DDtt. 

®enn  fcit  ic()  biefc  ®cf)lDcIIc  forc3mlD^3  Dcrlic^,  8510 

6l^t[;eren^  STcmpcl  be[ud;enb,  f)eiliger  ^sflic^t  gemd^, 

W\^  aber  bort  cin  SJdubcr  griff,  ber  ^>F)rl;gifdie, 

^ft  Did  gefd;c[;en,  luas  bie  'DJicnfcben  iDcit  unb  breit 

©0  gcrn  erjdfjien,  aber  ber  nid)t  gerne  \j'i>xi 

9?ou  bem  bie  ©age  Jcad)fenb  fid;  gum  '3)id[)r(ficn  f^ann.  8515 

6t;or. 

3Serfd)mat)e  nid)t,  0  t)errlid)e  ?^rau, 
©eg  I;odiften  @ute§  ef;renbefi| ! 
2)enn  ba§  gro^te  ©Uid  ift  bir  ein^ig  befdiert, 
®er  ©d)onbcit  9Ju^m  ber  lior  alien  fid)  f)ebt. 
2)em  .§elben  tont  fein  5tame  Doran,  8520 

SDrum  fd)reitet  er  ftolj, 
3^od)  beugt  fogleid;  I^artnddigfter  50iann 
,  ■>■  33or  ber  allbejiringenben  ©d)i)ne  ben  Sinn, 

ip  e  I  e  n  a. 
©enug  !  mit  meinem  ©atten  bin  id;  fjergefdnfft      S«^.  '• 
Unb  mm  toon  if)m  ju  feiner  ©tabt  borau^gefanbt ;  8525 

3)pd;  iveld^en  ©inn  er  l^egen  mag  erratfj'  idi  nid^t. 
^omm'  id^  al§  ©attin?  fomm'  id;  eine  Monigin? 
^omm'  id)  ein  D^)fer  fiir  be^  ^iirften  bittern  ©d^merj 
Unb  fiir  ber  G5riecben  lang  erbulbete§  53ii^gefd^id? 
Grobert  bin  id;,  ^\>  gefangen  Ineijj  icb  nidit !  8530 

3)enn  ^)hif  unb  ©dbidfal  bcftimmten  fiiriua{;r  bie  Unfterblid^en 
3t»eibcutig  mir,  ber  ©4ii)ngeftalt  bcbenfUcbe 
Segleiter,  bie  an  biefer  ©d;lrtetle  mir  fogar 


1/ 

3.  5Ict.    2>or  bem  ^a(aftc.  I79 

5)Zit  bu[ter  bro{)enber  ©egentuart  jur  (Seite  fte^n. 
8535  2)enn  fd;Dn  im  I;pi>Ieu  Sd;tffc  blidttc  mid)  ber  ©emaf)I 

9iur  felten  an,  aiic^  f^rad;  er  !cin  crquidlid)  2i>Drt. 

%U  Worn  er  Unl;etl  fdnnc  fa^  er  gegcn  inir. 

5Run  abcr,  aU  beg  SurotaS  tiefein  33ud;tgeftab 

§innni-\efaf)ren  ber  borbern  @d;iffc  Sdmcibel  faum 
8540  ^a'-S  2anb  betjriifjten,  f^rad;  er,  Une  Doin  @ott  beluegt  : 

§ier  fteigen  meinc  Slricijer,  nad;  ber  Drbnung,  an<o, 

^d)  inu[tre  fie  am  ©tranb  be-o  ^Jtecre^  I;ingereil;t, 

®u  aber  jie()e  lueitcr,  jjiefje  beg  beiligen 

@iirota§  frud;tbeijabteju  Ufer  iinmer  auf, 
8545  2)ie  9ioffe  lenfenb  auf  ber  feuc^^teu  9Biefe  ©d^murf, 

33i§  baf,  jur  fdionen  Gbene  bu  gelangen  mag[t, 

§fi>o  Safebdmon,  einft  ein  fruditbar  lueiteg  g"*-'"^/ 

3Sou  ernften  ^Sergen  nal;  umgeben,  aiujebaut. 

S3etrete  bann  bag  ^od)i3et(;iirmte  3^iir[tcnf;aug 
8550  Unb  muftere  mir  bie  5}idcjbe,  bie  id;  bort  juriid 

©elaffen,  famint  ber  lUuyn  alien  Sdniffnerin. 

2)ie  jeige  bir  ber  Sd)dt^e  reidie  Sammlung  iwt, 

2Bie  fie  bein  SSater  ^interlief?  unb  bie  ic^  felbft 

IJn  .^rieg  unb  ^rieben,  ftetg  bermebrenb^aufgebduft. 
8555  2)u  finbeft  all  eg  nad)  ber  Drbnung  fteben  :  benn 

2)ag  ift  beg  ^iirften  i^orred)t,  ha[y  er  atteg  treu 

^n  feinem  .{■)aufe,  t»ieber!e(;renb,  finbe,  nod; 

3ln  feinem  '^^slal^e  jebeg  line  er'g  bort  berliefj. 

2)enn  nid;tg  ju  dnbcrn  (;at  fitr  fid;  ber  ^l\Kd}t  @elr»alt. 

6 1;  or.       .Am,.?; 

S560  (Jrquide  nun  am  I;errlid;en  'Bd)ai}, 

®cm  ftetg  t)ermel;rten,  3(ugen  unb  'iUiift ; 
2)enn  ber  .^!ette  ^i^xcv,  ber  Krone  (''k'fd)mud 
^a  rul;n  fie  ftol^  unb  fie  biinten  fid;  iuao  ; 


180  gauft.    3weiter  S^eil. 

®Drf)  tritt  nur  ein  unb  forbrc  fie  auf, 
©ie  riiftcn  fid)  fdmclf.  8565 

SRicB  frcuet  ju  fc^n  ©cI)on{;cit  in  bcm  ilainpf 
©egeu  ©olb  unb  ^erlcn  unb  ©belgeftein. 

Helena, 
©obann  crfolgte  bes  §crren  fcrncrc§  ^errf^icrlport : 
2Benn  bu  nun  alleS  nad)  ber  Drbnung  burcbgcfebn, 
Sann  ninim  fo  niand^cn  ©rcifuf?  aU  bu  notl^ig  glaubft       8570 
Unb  mand;erlci  Ciefdfje  bie  bcr  D)?fvcr  fid; 
3ur  ."panb  berlangt,  brlljiet^enb  f^eiligen  ^eftgebraud;. 
®ie  .tcffel,  and)  bie  Sd^alen,  line  ba^S  fladK  ^)?unb, 
S)a'o  rctnfte  ^IBaffer  au§  ber  (;eiligen  Duellc  fei 
^n  !?ol;en  Kriigen,  fcrner  aud;  bag  trodne  ^olj,  8575 

®er  g^Iammen  fdinell  em^fanglid),  ^Ite  ba  bereit, 
©in  lrDf)Igcfd)Iiffne6  DJteffer  fcf)Ie  nic^>t  julc^t ; 
^od)  allee  anbre  geb'  id^  beiner  Sorge  beim. 
(So  f))rad)  er,  mid)  gum  ©cbeiben  brdngenb  ;  aber  nid)t§ 
Sebenbigen  3(tf)em§  jcidinet  mir  ber  Drbncnbe  8580 

®a'o  er,  bie  Ol^mpier  ju  berebren,  fd^Iad^ten  linll. 
Sebenflid)  ift  eC\  bod;  id;  forge  Jneiter  nidit 
Unb  affeS  bleibe  f)of)en  ©ottcrn  beimgefteitt, 
®ie  ba§  notlenben,  tva§  in  ibrem  ©inn  fie  beudbt, 
@g  moge  gut  uon  5)ienfd;en,  ober  moge  bbc^  85^ 

@ead;tet  fein,  bie  Sterblid;en  loir  ertragen  bacv 
©d)on  mand)mal  i^ob  bag  fdnoere  5Bei(  ber  C^fcrnbe 
3u  be§  erbgebeugten  !Ibicre§  9iaden  toeibenb  auf 
Unb  fount'  e§  nid;t  lu^IIbringen,  benn  ibn  binberte 
2)e§  naf;en  ^-einbeg  ober  ©otteg  3*^'iff^^'>'"f»iift-  ^9* 

6^0  r. 

9Bai  gefci^el;en  Unn-be  finuft  bu  nid;t  aug ; 

.^bnigin,  fd;reitc  baf;in 


3.  3rct.    3>oi-  biMii  ^l^alafto.  181 

©uten  g}^ut^§. 

©litems  iinb  i^ofcS  fommt    S  cc^,^^,;,^ 

8595  Hncrlyartct  bcm  9Jicnfd;en'f 

2lud;  Dcrfilubct  glaubcn  lyir''g  nicf)t. 

33ranntc  bod;  ^Jroja,  fa^cn  iuir  bod; 

Xob  bor  3(ugcn,  fd;mdt;lid;cu  3:ob  ; 

Unb  finb  iDir  nid)t  ^icr 
8600  2)ir  gefcllt,  biciiftbar  frcubig, 

©d;aucn  bo's  .s'-^innncl^^  bicnbcnbc  ©onne 

Unb  bac-.  ©duMifte  bcr  (S'rbc 

.^ulbHoU,  bid^,  iiU'o  ©IudUd)cn. 

Helena.  v-U,  ^Li^'-ca 

Sei'§  tuie  eg  fei !  SBag  audi  bcDorftcI^t,  mtr  gesieint 
8605      ^maufjuftcic^en  ungefdumt  in  btTo  Konige-I^an'o, 

2)a§  lang  cntbc(;rt  unb  bid  crfct;nt  unb  fa[t  l)crfd;crjt 
Wivc  abermalg  Dor  Stugen  [tcl;t,  id)  iuei[5  nid)t  iuic. 
S)ie  ^iijie  tragen  mic^  fo  mut(;ig  nid)t  cm^or 
®ie  I;o^en  ©tufcn  bic  id;  finbifd^  iiberf^srang. 

6f)or. 

S6i«  Scvfct,  0  ®d;»uc[tci-n,  i(;r 

Xraurig  gcfangcncn, 

9n(c  6d;mcrjcn  in'g  3Beite ; 

2:l;cilct  bcr  §crnn  ©liid, 

2:{;cilct  §elenen§  ©Uicf, 
8ii5  5Bcld;c  5u  Tsatcrfiaufc'c;  .<ocrb, 

3Umr  niit  f^Hit,^ui-udt'cl;rcnbcin, 

3{bcr  niit  bcfto  fc[tcrcni 

3^u{5c  frcubig  l;crannal;t. 


182  gauft.    ^itifiter  2t)cit. 

'ipreifet  bie  f)ciligen, 
©liicflid)  I;crftc(Icnben  8620 

Unb  bciinfubrcnbcn  Giotter ! 
(Scf)li>ebt  ber  ©ntbunbcnc 
©orf;  ipie  auf  ^-itttgcu 
llbcr  ba§  9iauf)fte,  Jucnu  umfonft 
®ci-  G)cfan(icne  fcbiifuditsivtod  8625 

ilbcr  bic  3ii^'^c  be$  Mcrfcrs  bin 
3(rniau§brcitenb  fid;  abl}drnit. 

3lbcr  [ie  crgriff  cin  ©ott 

2)ic  ©ntfernte ; 

Unb  au§  ^^lioS  Bdjntt  8630 

^rug  cr  {;icrbcr  fie  ^uritrf, 

i^n  bii'S  alte,  ba§  neugcfd^mitdte 

2Sated;au§, 

9Zad)  unfacglid^en 

g^reuben  unb  Dimlen,  8635 

^riit^cr  '^ugcnbjeit 

2(ngefrifd)t  ju  gebenfen. 

^antf)ali§  aid  (£()oi-fuI}vcvin. 

SSerlaffet  nun  be§  ©efangc§  frcubumgebnen  ^sfab  • 

Unb  ioenbet  nad;  ber  3;I;ure  g^Iiigeln  curen  33Iid. 

2Ba§  fef)'  idi,  (Sd)tueftcrn?    ^ef)vct  nid)t  bic  i^'onigin,    8640 
N  5}tit  licftigcn  Sdiritteij  ^Ticgung,  luicbcr  ^u  un^o  licr'c' 
2Ba§  ift  e§,  gvofjc  Konigin,  \vc\<->  fonntc  bir 
^n  bcine§  .^aufc'S  .'oatlcn,  ftatt  ber  'S'cincn  Gru^,  • 

6rfcbiitternbe^5  begcgnen  ?    ®u  Derbirgft  e'^^  nid^t ; 
2)enn  SSiberluillen  fcl}'  id;  an  ber  Stirne  bir,  8645 

©in  eble§  3iii"'i^'"  ^^'^  "^it  tlbcrrafdiung  fdnipft. 


3.  5Ict.    !i?or  bom  l^alaftc.  183 

.f)elena  Wddje  bie  'I!)iirf(iuicl  offoit  gclnffen  Ijat,  bolucgt. 
^er  ^odbtcr  ^i:ib%  gqictnet  nidit  cjoncinc  3^urd;t 
Unb  flurf)tt(3=Ici[e  ©d^redfcu'obanb  bcrii(;rt  fie  nid;t ; 
^pdi  bivS  (5'ntfcl}cn,  b^To  bcin  Sd^oo'o  bcv  alien  Siad^t 

S650      !i>ou  Urbegiun  eutfteicjenb,  inelgcftaltet  nod) 

Wk  gliil^enbe  2SoI!en,  aibi  be^5  93erge§  '5euerfd)lunb, 
§erauf  ficb  Uniljt,  erfcbuttevt  and)  be-J  .^pelben  'Svuft. 
©0  baben  bcute  grauenboll  bie  (3tinjifd;en 
^n'§  ^au^  ben  (Sintritt  mir  be^eidinet,  bajg  id;  gem 

8655      3.^Dn  oft  betrctner,  (angerfel^nter  Sd)iuef(e  midv 

Gntlaff'nein  0)aftc  gleid;,  cntferucnb  fdnnbcn  mag. 
Sod)  nein!  gciind)en  bin  id)  (;cr  an'^i  2\d}i,  unb  foUt 
'^Ijx  tDeiter  nid)t  mid;  treiben,  5Dtdd)te,  Mkx  i(;r  feib. 
3luf  2Bei^e  \vHl  id)  finnen,  bann  gereinigt  mag 

8660      ^e§  ^erbe-S  ©lutl;  bie  ^-rau  begriifjen  luie  ben  i^^rrn. 

6l;orf  iibrerin. 
©ntbedc  beinen  Sienerinnen,  eble  '^•xan, 
2)ie  bir  DereF)renb  beiftei^n,  \va^  begegnet  ift. 

§  elena. 

SSa'o  id)  gefeben  folft  ibr  felbft  mit  ^tugcn  felin, 
$ll^enn  il;r  (_^)ebilbe  nicbt  bie  alte  ^Jcad;t  fogleid; 

S665      ^nxM  gefd)(ungen  in  il;rer  !Jiefe  2Bunberfd^oo§. 

Xod)  baf?  il)r'y  Unffet,  fag'  id;^3  end)  mit  SBorten  an : 
"ilUi  id)  bey  Monig'§=.S>-mfe'§  evnftcn  'i>innenraum, 
2)er  nad)ften  ''^sflid;t  gebenfenb,  feierlid;  betrat, 
©rftaunt'  id;  ob  ber  i>ben  Wdnge  ©d)UHngfamfeit. 

8670      5iid;t  '3dm(I  ber  emfig  'ilsanbelnben  begegnete 

®em  Cbr,  nid;t  rafdigefdidftige'o  (Siligtbun  bem  33Iid, 
Unb  feine  'iUiagb  erfd;ien  mir,  teine  Sdmffnerin, 
^ie  jeben  j^^remben  freunblid;  fonft  begrii^enben. 


184  gaiift.    3nietter  X^ctl, 

2(Ig  akr  icfi  bcm  (Sdioofe  bc§  C'^erbeS  mid)  gcnal^t, 

©a  fab  tdi,  Bet  iKn-t^lommner  9(fdic  laucm  ^'Hcft,  8675 

2(m  93Dben  jil3en  iucld;  DcrbiiKtcg  c;rof;c^  3.i>eib, 

®cr  Sdilafcabcn  nid)t  bcrglcid^bar,  irobl  ber  Sinncnbcn. 

5)tit  iocrrfcbcrUun-tcn  ruf  id)  fie  ^ur  3(vbeit  auf, 

®ie  3d)affncrin  iitir  Dcrinutbcnb,  bic  inbcft  DicdcidU 

2)e5  ©atten  'lun-fid;t  bintcrlajfcnb  angeftcUt ;  86S0 

3)od)  eingefaltet  ji^t  bie  UnbclDefllic^e ; 

9iur  enblid)  riibvt  fie,  auf  iiiein  'X'rdun,  ben  recbten  3(rm, 

lUbs  U)iefc  fie  Don  §evb  unb  .s^alle  mid)  binUieg. 

3d)  tuenbe  jurnenb  mid;  <x\i  Don  i^r  imb  eile  gleicb  i^jt^M}*^ 

Sen  ©tufen  ju,  iDorauf  cm^)or  ber  3:(;aIamo§  8685 

0efd)miid"t  fid)  bebt  unb  nab  baran  ba^o  3d)a^gema4) ; 

9([Iein  ba>o  3Sunber  reifit  fid)  fdmell  bom  33oben  auf, 

©ebictrifd;  mir  ben  5fficg  i)crtretenb,  jeigt  z^  fid; 

^n  f^agrer  (Srof5e,  {;DfjIen,  blutig=tritben  33lid§, 

©eltfamer  ^i^ilbung,  trie  fie  3(ug'  unb  Geift  l)erU)irrt.  8690 

®Dc^  reb'  id)  in  bie  Siifte ;  benn  ba§  21>prt  bemii^t 

©id£)  nur  umfonft  ©eftalten  fd)i3^'>ferifd)  aufjubaun. 

®a  febt  fie  felbft !  fie  magt  fogar  fid;  an'§  &id)t  berbor  ! 

§ier  finb  mir  Hceifter,  bi«  ber  .*oerr  unb  ^onig  fommt. 

®ie  graufen  'Dtaditc^eburten  brangt  ber  (3d;Dn^eit$freunb,       8695 

^U;obuy,  biniueg  in  ."ool^Ien,  ober  bcinbigt  fie. 

$  f)  0  r  f  t;  a  § 
aiif  ber  @d)UicUe  5)v)ilcf)en  ben  Sljiirpfoften  aiiftretcnb. 

6  b  0  r. 

3Siele§  eriebt'  icb,  obgleid)  bie  Sode 

IJugenblid)  \^^Vii:\  mir  um  bie  3d)(dfe ! 

(3cbredlid)e'§  \)ixh'  id;  biele<o  gefeben, 

^riegrifd)en  jammer,  '^Xx'^^i  '3iad;t,  8700 

2tl^  e^3  ficl. 


3.  5tct.    3Sor  bent  ^atafte.  185 

^uxd)  bay  umiuolfte,  [taubenbc  ^Tofen 
©rcingenbcr  .^'riegcr  IjbxV  id)  bic  ©otter 
3^urd;tcrlid;  rufen,  l)oxV  id)  ber  3twictra(f)t 
8705  @(;eruc  6timme  fcf)al(cn  burd^'"!  'Jelb, 

5DtauerUmrtv5. 

%d) !  fie  [tanben  nod),  ^lioS 
5Rauern,  aber  bie  ^lammenglutl; 
3og  ttom  5?ad^6ar  gum  ^)tad)bar  fd)on 
8710  <B\d}  ucrbvcitenb  Don  bier  unb  bort 

53Jit  be'o  eignen  ©turnteS  2Bef)n 
liber  bie  nad;tUdf)e  ©tabt  (;in. 

?yliicbtenb  fal;  id;,  burd)  dland)  unb  ©lutl) 
Unb  bcr  3ihu3elnben  J-Iamme  So^'n, 
8715  ®rd[5lid;  jitrnenber  ©otter  yia^n, 

©d)reitenb  3Bunbergc[taIten 
9{iefengro^  burd;  bii[teren 
3^euerumleud)teten  Qualm  t)in. 

Qah  icb'-^,  ober  bilbete 
8720  9)iir  ber  angftuinfc^ilungene  ©eift 

I    ©olcl^ieg  i^erluorrene  ?  fagen  faun 

5?immer  id;''o,  bod;  baf5  id,)  bief? 

©rd[5lid;c  (;ier  mit  3(ugen  fd;au' 

©Dlc^e§  geir>if5  \a  Inei^  id) ; 
8725  Slbnnt'  eCi  mit  ,V)dnbcn  faff  en  gar, 

§ielte  Don  bem  ©cfdl;rlid;en 

9tid)t  juriide  bie  g^urd^t  mid;. 

2BeId)e  m\  ^U;orfi;§ 
SCbd)tern  nur  bift  bu? 
8730  'i^mn  id;  toergleid;e  bid^ 


186  Saiift-    3weiter  Vc^vX, 

T)icfem  ©e[(f)Iccf)te. 

33ift  bu  t)iel(eid;t  ber  graugebornen, 

6tney  3tugc§  imb  ©ine^  3^^?"^ 

2Serf)feI'giuei§  t{)eil^ftigen 

®raien  cine  gctommen?  8735 

SBageft  bu  ©d^eufal 

9?eben  ber  ©dionl^eit 

5)irf)  bor  bem  iiennerblic! 

^^5£>u§  511  jeigen? 

^ritt  bu  bennorf)  berbor  uur  immer,  8740 

3)cnn  bae;  §^i|5lict)e  fcf)aut  ©r  nid;t, 

2Bie  fcin  f)eilig  SUige  uodE) 

S^iie  erblidte  ben  ©(fatten. 

3)oc^  un§  ©terblidie  notf)igt,  adb, 

2eiber  traurige^3  9Jii|gefdnd  8745 

3u  bem  uufdglid)en  Slugcnfdimerg, 

2)en  bag  ^lscilDcrfIid;e,  Glingninfelige 

©d;5n{}eitlicbeuben  rege  madit. 

^a  fo  bore  bcnn,  luenn  bu  fred; 

Un§  entgcgeneft,  fibre  5^"^^/  8750 

.^")i)re  iegUd)cr  Sdielte  T)rDt)u, 

2(u-5  bem  DerUn'mj'd;enben  93iunbc  ber  @ludlid)en 

2)ie  tion  ©otteru  gebilbet  finb. 

^  f>  0  r !  t;  a  g. 
3(It  ift  ba§  2Bovt,  bod)  bicibet  bodi  unb  Umbr  ber  Sinn, 
%<x%  (Scf)am  unb  (5di5n(;cit  nie  ^ufammen,  ,V)anb  in  §anb,     S755 
^en  Seg  in^rfolgen  iiber  ber  CJrbe  griinen  %\<\\>. 
3:ief  eingeiuurjelt  ipot^nt  in  beiben  alter  §aj3, 
2)a^,  h)o  fie  immer  irgenb  aud^  be§  2Bege§  fi(^ 


3.  ?lct.    3Sor  boin  ^ataftc.  187 

33egegnen,  jebe  ber  Geflncrin  ben  9{iicfcn  !el;rt. 

8760  ©ann  cilct  jcbc  Uncber  bcftiger,  Uicitcr  fort, 

S)ic  Sdmm  betviibt,  bic  ©4''-^"f?'-'it  'i''''-'^  fj^i-'c^  Q^ftnnt, 
33t'o  fie  5ulel5t  bc-g  Drcu'-5  boble  ^uidbt  umfiingt, 
2Benn  mct)t  bo'g  3ilter  fie  bDr(;cr  gebdnbicjt  Ijat. 
©ud^  finb'  id;  nun,  ii)x  3^red)en,  au'o  ber  ?yrembe  l;er 

8765  9JJit  I'lberimitf;  ergoffen,  g(eid;  ber  Kranid^e 

2aut=l)eifer  I'lingenbem  []xic\,  ber  iiber  iinfer  .'oau^it, 
^n  langer  ^Bolfe,  t'rdd)5enb  fein  ©eton  t>ernb 
(Sd)id't,  ba§  ben  ftiUen  3.1'aubrer  itber  ficb  binauf 
^u  bltrfen  lodt ;  bod)  ji'-'tnt  fie  ibren  Siseg  babin, 

8770  @r  gef)t  ben  feinen  ;  alfo  Jt)irb'^5  mit  iiw-i  gefd;et)n. 

2Ber  feib  benn  ii^r?  ba^  if)r  be§  ^onig§  §Dd))3aIaft 
5Kaimbifd;  Juilb,  33etrimfuen  gleid;  umtoben  bitrft  ?   UuLm.JX^ 
2Ber  feib  i(;r  benn,  bajj  il;r  be'S  §t3ufe'§  Sduiffnerin 
©ntgegen  l;eulet,  it)te  bem  50ionb  ber  §imbe  ©d;aar  ? 

8775  2Gdf;nt  i^r,  berborgen  fei  mir  iuelc^  ©efdiled)t  ibr  feib, 
S)u  friegerjeugte,  fd;tad)terjogne  junge  ^rut? 
5)tann(uftige  bu,  fo  tine  berfiil;rt  berfiil;renbc, 
Gntnerbenb  beibe,  Slrieger'o  and;  unb  33iirger'?  .^raft. 
3u  §auf  end;  fe(;enb  fd;eintniir  ein  (5ieaben=£d;loarnt 

8780  ^erabjnftiirjen,  bedenb  gritne  '^"yelberfaat. 
33er5c(;rerinnen  fremben  ^''^ifje-o !    9tafd)enbe 
\  33ernid)tcrinnen  nufgefeimten  3i>obIftanb§  il;r, 
^(Sroberf,  nmrftberfanft',  Dertanfd)te  Slniare  bn ! 

.•pel  en  a. 
2Ber  gegenloarty  ber  ^-rau  bie  !Dienerinnen  fdult, 
S7S5  2)er  ©ebietrin  .S)au'gred;t  taftet  cr  bermeffen  an  ; 
2)enn  ibi  gebiibvt  allein  bac-i  ^obeu'oUntvbige 
3u  riibmcn,  iuie  jn  ftrafen  Uhi'o  ueruierflid;  ift. 


188  gauft.    3tt)eitcr  2f)cil. 

Slurf)  bin  be§  ^ienftC'g  id;  iitobl  jufrieben,  ben  fie  mir 
©cleijtet  aU  bic  i)Di)e  ^mft  Don  ^Uo^j 
Umlaiiert  ftanb  unb  fiel  unb  lag  ;  nid;t  iDcniger  8790 

%U  luir  ber  3^Tfflf)rt  fiinunerDoKe  SedBfelnoth 
©rtrugen.  Wo  fonft  jeber  fidi  bcr  nad)fte  bleibt. 
3(iid}  I;ier  erlDart'  id)  gleidie^  Don  ber  nuintren  6diaar ; 
V  dlid)t  lua'o  ber  ilnedtt  fei,  fragt  ber  .s'^err,  nur  tuie  er  bient. 
)       2)rum  fditneige  bu  unb  grinfe  fie  nid)t  Idnger  an.  8795 

§aft  bu  bay  ^^ai\§  be^5  ilbnig'o  iuof^I  berluabrt  bi'-j^er, 
Stnftatt  ber  ^^au'■3frau,  foIdie'S  bient  jum  3hibme  bir  ; 
®od;  jel^o  fommt  fie  felber,  tritt  nun  bu  juriid", 
3)amit  nicf)t  ©trafe  Juerbc  ftatt  Derbienten  2ol;ng. 

^f)orfl;a§. 

2)en  §au§genoffen  hxoljm  bleibt  cin  grof?e'§  9Recbt,  8800 

®a?^  gpttbegliidten  .'^errfd^er'g  (;oI;e  ©attin  fidi 

^urd;  langer  3al;re  iueife  Seitung  ipobl  Dcrbient. 

Sa  bu,  nun  3(nerfannte  !  neu  ben  alten  X^la^ 

3!)er  ^onigin  unb  i^auc-'frau  Jvieberum  betrittft, 

©0  faffe  Idngft  erfc^Iaffte  S^'fl^'^/  I)errfd)e  nun,  8805 

3iimm  in  93efi^  ben  6dm^  unb  fdnnntlicb  unC^  baju. 

3Sor  aKem  aber  fd;ii^e  mid)  bie  ditere 

SSor  biefer  ©c^aar,  bie,  neben  beiner  Sdii3nbeit  <B<i)\van,iiM^MA- 

dim  \d)M)t  befittigt',  fdniatterbafte  ©dnfe  finb. 

Sf)orfuf)rerin. 
^   9Bie  f)df5lid)  neben  ©cbonbeit  jeigt  fidi  .s^d^Iid)feit.  ssio 

^s^orftjag. 
■,  2Bie  unberftdnbig  mhcn  5\hig^eit  UnDerftanb. 
a^oit  t)icv  an  evlinbevn  bie  Sljovetibeit,  eiUidii  ani  btin  ijliov  Ijcmii^treteiib. 


3.  let.    i>or  bem  ^alafte.  ]89 

6t)oretibc  1. 
35on  35ater  (Srcbu^S  mclbc,  mclbe  Don  3[liuttcr  ytadjt 

©0  f))rid^  toon  Scl^lla,  Iciblid}  bir  ©efd^lDifterfinb. 

6J;orctibe  2. 
3ln  beinem  ©tammbaum  ftcigt  inand^  Uugel^eur  em^or. 

%s  ifoxUja  ^. 
8815    )  3"'"  Drcu'o  t?in !  ba  fud;e  bcine  ©i'p^fd;aft  auf. 

(S^orctibe  3. 
^ie  borten  h)ot)nen  finb  bir  alle  biel  311  jung. 

^  ^  0  r  f  ^  a  §. 
2;irefia§  ben  3lUen  ge^e  bublenb  an. 

6  f)  0  r  c  t  i  b  e  4. 
Driong  3tmme  tear  bir  Ur=UrenfeIin. 
^s  (;  0  r !  V  a  §. 
^  §ar^)^en  toal^n'  id)  fiitterten  bid;  int  Unflat  auf. 
6  [;  0  r  c  t  i  b  c  5. 
8820      Wdt  lua§  ernal}r[t  bit  fo  gcpflcgte  3Jiagerfcit  ? 
^s  b  0  r  f  1}  a  §. 
SJJit  Slute  nid)t,  tuonad)  bit  aIf,3,uUi[tcrn  bi[t. 

6(}orctibc  6. 
S3cgierig  bu  auf  Seid}en,  cflc  2cid)c  fclbfl ! 

'*^  (;  I)  r  f  t;  a  ^3. 
3Sam^l}ren=3tiI;ne  gldnjen  bir  im  fred)en  ^JJauL 


.^'^ 


190  gaiift.    3n,ieitor  S^eit. 

(5F)Drfui)rertn. 
3)a§  bcinc  [to^f  idf),  Wmn  irf)  fage  ioer  bu  fcift. 

*"]][;  0  r  f  l;  a  §. 
60  nenne  bid;  juerft,  ba^  9idtt;fcl  t^ebt  fic^  auf.  8825 

Helena. 
^fJicfit  jumenb,  abcr  traurenb  fd)rcit'  id)  sJuifduMi  eud^, 
33crbictenb  fold;en  ScAfelftrcitc-S  Ungcftiim  ! 
2)enn  ©djdbUd^erc'S  bccjegnet  nidit-l  bem  .Vicrrfdierbcrrn  ^ 

3(I§  tveuer  1)icncr  l^cimlid;  untei'fdnuorncr  3^i-''ift-  Ce^^i^*^ ^^v. 'io^ 
®a§  @d)o  [eiiter  $icfel;lc  fel^rt  al^bann  nidit  me()r  8830 

^n  fd)neU  i)oIIbrad)ter  3:;^at  it)ot;Iftimmig  ibni  ^uriid, 
9?ein,  eigcnjyillig  braufcnb  toft  e§  urn  ibn  bcr, 
SDen  felbl'tberirrten,  iti'g  3Scrgebne  fd;cltcnben. 
3)ie^  nid^t  affein.     I^'^'^  ^^^t  in  fittelofem  ^oxn 
UnfePgcr  23ilber  Sc^redgeftalten  f)ergebannt,  8835 

®ie  ini(^  uinbrdngcn  bafj  id)  felbft  jum  Drcuy  midi 
©eriffen  fii^Ie,  Daterldnb'fd)cr  g-lur  5um  %xu1^. 
^ft'§  1ud(;1  ©ebdd)tnif5?  Wax  e§  3i>abn,  ber  mid)  ergreift? 
3£>ar  id)  ba§  alle§?    S3in  ici^''o?    3Scrb'  icb'^-S  fiinftig  fein, 
2)a'§  3:raiim=  imb  ©dircdbilb  jcncr  Stdbtcwcriuiiftenben?  8840 
3)ie  "OJuibdien  fd^aubern,  aber  bu  bie  ditcfte 
2)u  [te{;[t  gelaffen,  rebe  mir  berftdnbig  SSort. 

^f)Dr!vag. 
5K?er  langer  ^af)re  mannidifaltigcn  ©Iiid-,^  gebenft, 
I^l^in  fd)cint  sulel3t  bie  bocb[tc  ©ottcrgunft  ciii  iJraum. 
3)u  aber  ^od;begiinftigt,  fonbcr  %la^  unb  ^i^^/  8845 

^n  Sebenyrcibc  fahft  nur  2iebe^5brUnftige, 
(Sntjiinbet  rafdi  juin  tulni[tcn  JlH^gftiid  jeber  3lrt. 
(Sd)Dn  'j:iiefeu'o  bafdite  friib  bidi,  gievig  aufgcrcgt, 
SKie  i^erafle^^  ftarf,  ein  berrlid;  fd;on  gefLH-mter  -IJiann. 


3.  '•Jtct.    3?or  bem  ^atafto.  191 

Helena. 
8850      (Sntfilf^rte  mirf;,  ein  scknja[;rif\  fdilanfc§  3?cf), 
Unb  mid;  uinfd^lo^  2l)3l;inbu'§  ^urg  in  Stttita. 

3)urd^  ©aftor  unb  burd^i  "ilsollui-  aber  balb  befreit, 
UmiDorben  ftanbft  bu  au'ggefurf^tcr  .s^clben=©d;aar. 

§clcna. 

2)od)  ftiUe  Ghmft  nor  alien,  iuie  id;  gcru  oi*-'[t*-'^?\ 
8855      ©etuann  ^Jpatroclu^S,  er  bCiS  ^clibcn  (Sbcnbilb. 

2)Dd;  IsatcriinKc  traute  bid;  an  ^JicncUi'S, 

2)cn  fid;ncn  (5ceburd;ftvcid;er,  ij)au5bclual;rcr  axid). 

Helena. 
SDic  Stoditcr  gab  cr,  gab  be§  9?cid;§  ^cftcllung  il;m. 
2tu'o  el;Iid;eni  33eifcin  f:prof5tc  bann  i^crntionc. 

^  E)  0  r  f  i;  a  §. 
8860      ©od;  al'o  or  fern  fid;  6rcta'*3  (5rbe  fiif^n  crftritt, 
2)ir  ©infanicn  ba  crfd;icn  ein  all3ufcl^i3ner  C9aft. 

§  c  I  e  n  a. 
SBarum  gcbenfft  bu  jencr  l;albcn  3©ittDcnf(f)aft  ? 
Unb  ioeld;  33erberben  grdfjiid;  niir  barau^o  criDud;§  ? 

^^  0  r !  t;  a  §. 
3(ud;  jene  Tic^^Ji't  n'ir  freigebornen  Greterin        .if^ 
8865      (yefangenfd;aft  erfd;uf  fie,  lange  Stlauerei. 

Helena. 
2(1'3  (Sd^Hiffnerin  beftellt'  er  bid>  fogleidi  bieber, 
S^ertrauenb  inele^,  "i^urg  unb  fitl;n  eriiun-bnen  3d;al^. 


192  gauft.    3«eitfr  %^dl 

®ie  bu  bcrlic^cft,  ^UoC^  umttntrmtcr  Stabt 
Unb  unerjd^o^ften  Siebcgfreubcn  jugcUmnbt. 

Helena. 

©ebenfe  nid^t  ber  ^reuben  !  atIjuF)erben  2eib§  8S70 

UnenbUc^feit  ergo^  fid;  iiber  33ruft  unb  c^au^t, 

2)oci^  fagt  man,  bu  crfd;icnft  ein  bo^^).Kll;aft  ©ebilb, 
^n  ^lio'g  gefeben  unb  in  3(gV))ten  and). 

Helena. 
SSeriinrre  tui'tften  ©inne§  5(bern)i^  nid;t  gar. 
©clbft  je^o,  iueld)e  benn  id^  fei,  id;  ioeif}  c§  nid;t.       8875 

^^Dr!l;a§. 

3)ann  fagen  fie :  au§  l^ol^Iem  ©diattenreid^  l^erauf 

©cfelltc  fid;  inbriinftig  nod;  3{^iH  ju  bir ! 

1)i6)  friif^er  liebenb  gegen  alien  @efd;id'g  S3efd;Iu^. 

Helena.  ^ 

Sc^  al§  ^b^I,  ibm  bent  ^bol  berbanb  id)  mic^.  ^^^^^''^ 
(S§  it)ar  ein  Stramn,  fo  fagen  \a  bie  Tl>ovtc  felbft.  8880 
^d)  fd)H)inbe  I;in  unb  iDerbe  felbft  mir  ein  !^boI. 

@in!t  bent  .^"»albd)ov  in  tie  5(viiic. 
6^or. 

(Sdiiyeigc,  fditueigc ! 

3Rif5blidenbc,  tnifu'ebenbc  bu ! 

2tu§  fo  grafilidien  einjatinigen 

Si^^V^en  Uhi'S  entt;aud;t  UH">bl  S885 

©old;em  furd;tbaren  @reuelfd;ltmb. 


3.  3tct.    5Por  bent  fa\a^h\  193 

2)enn  ber  33D§artige  iyobltf)atii3  erfrfjeinenb, 
SBoIfcegrimm  unter  fcBafuu^IIicjem  ^islie^, 
Wax  \\t  cr  Jueit  fd;rcd'Ud}er  ali  be§  brei= 
8890  fi3^figen  §unbe§  9tarf)en. 

Singftlid)  Iau[(f)enb  ftel;n  Ivtir  ba, 

SBann?  Ime?  iwo  nur  bnc{)t'§  t^evDor 

©pld)cr  !Jucfe 

3:iefauf lauenibc-o  Uiugett^iim  ?  * 

8S95  9htn  benn,  [tatt  frcunblid)  mit  Xroft  reirf)  begabten, 

2et(;cfd;cnfcnbcn,  bolbmilbcften  SBortg 

Stegeft  bu  auf  allcr  3>ergangenf)eit 

33pfc[tC'o  mef)r  bcnn  ©uteg, 

Unb  Dcrbiifterft  alljuglei^ 
S900         5)lit  bem  ©lanj  ber  ©egenhjart 

Stud;  ber  3u^unft 

3RiIb  aiiffd;immernbe§  §Dffnung§Iid;t. 

(Sd;iveige,  fdilucige ! 
5Daf5  ber  Slontgin  ©eele, 
8905  (Sd)on  511  entflie^en  bereit, 

©tdi  nod)  {;alte,  fe[tf;alte 
S)ie©eftaU  alter  @e[talten 
SSeld^e  bie  ©onne  femaB  befd;ien. 

Helena  Ijat  fid)  cvljott  unb  ftol)t  niicbev  in  ber  2Hitte. 

^s  I)  0  r !  V  a  §. 

STritt  {)erDor  au§  ftud;tigen  3Bolfen,  f^ol^e  Sonne  biefe§  Xag§, 
8910  ®ie  berfd;leiert  fc^ion  entjiidtc,  blenbcnb  nun  im  ©lanje 

t;errfd;t. 


i\A.*-U8,^ 


194  gauft.    3nicitcr  2:f)eil. 

3Bie  bie  2BeIt  fic^  bir  entfaltet  [d)auft  bu  felbft  mit  f)oIbem  Slicf. 
Srf)elten  fie  micf)  aud^  fiir  f^d^Iid^,  fcnn'  id)  borf)  ba§  Srftone  iDobl. 

Helena. 

^ret'  id;  [d^tonnfenb  au§  ber  Dbe  bie  im  (SdBtfinbcI  mid^i  umgab, 
^flegt'  id;  gcru  ber  ^7?iif)e  iineber,  bcnn  fo  miib'  ift  mcin  ©ebein : 
3)d(^  i^i  jiemet  Koniginnen,  alien  SDienfd^en  jiemt  c§  luof)!,  8915 
(2(d)  ju  faffen,  511  crmannen,  luas  and)  broijenb  iiberrafdjt. 

^  F)  0  r  1 1;  a  §. 

(SteFjft  bu  nun  in  bciner  @ro^f)eit,  beiner  <3d)i3nc  t)or  un€  ba, 
©agt  bein  33Ud,  bafj  bu  be[iel;left,  ir>a§  bcfiel;Ift  bu?  [pridf)  e§  au§. 

§  e  I  c  n  a. 

@ure§  §aberg  fred;  S^erfdumnif,  au'ojugleidien  [eib  bereit, 

(Silt  ein  D^fer  ju  beftellen  toie  ber  Konig  mir  gebot.  8920 

^^Dr!l;a§. 

SlITeS  ift  bereit  im  ^^an\c,  BdjaU,  3)rcifu^,  fdiarfe'S  33cil, 
3um  Sef^rengen,  §um  33crdudiern  ;  ba§  5U  D^fernbe  jeig'  an. 

§  e  I  e  n  a. 
9fi(^t  bejeid^net'  e^  ber  5^onig. 

(5^rad)'g  nic^it  an§'^  D  ^ammeduort ! 

^"i  e  I  e  n  a. 
9ScId;  ein  jammer  iibcrf dUt  bid;  ? 


8925  Sc^? 

Unb  btefe. 


3.  3tct.    3>or  bcm  '^atafte.  195 

^  ^  0  r  f  V  a  §. 

§  e  I  c  n  a. 

^:j>  ^  0  r !  l;  a  §. 


2Be{>  unb  jammer ! 

^  r;  0  r !  t;  a  6. 

fatten  linrft  bu  burd;  ba§  93cil. 
c§  e  I  e  n  a. 
©ra^Ud; !  boci()  gcal^nt,  id;  3(nnc ! 
^  ^  0  r  f  i;  a  §. 

Unbcrmeiblid^  fd;etnt  c§  mir, 

2(d;!  Unb  un§'?  t»a§  iuirb  bciici3ncn? 

^s  ijoxt  \}  a  ^. 

©ic  ftirbt  cincn  cblcn  ^ob; 
S)od)  am  (;oI)en  33alfcn  brinncn,  bcr  bc'g  2)ad;c^o  ©icbcl  triigt, 
Wk  im  ^isogelfang  bic  2)roffcln,  jap^clt  if^v  bcr  9tcibe  nac^). 

i>iicna  unb  (Sl)ov  fti'l)on  cvftaimt  unb  orfcf)vcrt't,  \n  bcboutenbov,  moljl  uor= 
bcrcitcter  C^Hnt^ipc. 

^U}Dr!va§. 

8930  ©ef^jenfter! GHcidi  crftarvtcn  'i^lbcrn  ftcbt  il)r  ba, 

©efc^red't  tiom  Xacj  ju  fdicibcn  bcr  cud;  nid;t  gcI;ort. 


^i^^MW, 


196  (5-a»ft-    3>iH'tter  2()eil. 


^ie  IRcnfcfccn,  bic  Gcf^cnftcr  fammtlid)  glcirfi  Une  if)r, 

©ntfagcn  and;  nid)t  iDtllig  I)et;rcm  Sonncnfdiein ; 

3)dc^  bittct  ober  rettet  niemanb  fie  bom  <2d)luf5 ; 

Sic  Unffcn'-g  a\k,  trcnigen  bod)  gcfdllt  cC^  nur.  8935 

©cuug,  ibr  fctb  inn-Ioren !  iHIfo  fvifd;  an'5  2Ccrf. 

^(atfci)t  in  bie  .'piinbc ;  bavauf  eiid)eineu  an  ber  'y^forte  inn-mumnite  3^^f^'9= 
gcftaltcn,  >iHid)c  bic  aufigefprod)encn  3?efct)lc  aljoba(b  mit  33el)cnbtgfctt  aii8= 

fiitircn. 

'  §erbei  bu  biiftre§,  fugelrunbc^  Ungetl^iim, 
SBdIjt  end)  ^ief^er,  311  fcbaben  gibt  eg  I;ier  nad)  2uft. 
2)em  Xragaltar,  bem  golbgeborntcn,  (3cbet  -^sla^, 
©a'o  Seil,  es  lietje  blinfenb  itber  bem  Silberranb,  8940 

Ssie  SSaffevfriige  fiillet,  abjiauafd;en  QxbV'o 
2)e§  fc^luarjen  Slutc^  greuebollc  ^Ik^fubelung. 
®en  3;'e^^).ncb  breitet  fo[tIid;  bier  am  8taube  bin, 
3)amit  bag  Cpfer  niebert'niee  fbuiglid; 
'  Unb  cingeiDidelt,  jUmr  getrennten  §au)3tg  foglcid;,         8945 
j  2ln[tdnbig  linirbig  abei  bod)  beftattet  fci.  ^,,h-^^W/  v^ 

Gborfiil;rerin.  j^^--^^'' 

®ie  .*Rbnigin  [teliet  finnenb  an  ber  <5eite  Iiier, 

®ie  9Jidbd;en  toelfen  gleid^  gemdi)tem  SSiefengrag ; 

Wi'n  aber  beudit,  ber  3(Iteften,  bciliger  '^.sflidit  gemdji 

Wilt  bir  bag  51l^ort  511  uicdifeln,  llrdlrdltefte.  8950 

2)u  bift  erfal;ren,  iveife,  fdieinft  img  gut  gefinnt, 

Dbfcbon  iier!ennenb  birnlog  biefe  Sd^aar  bid;  traf. 

2)rum  fage,  luag  bu  moglid;  nod)  lion  9iettung  Juei^t. 

^!^orfi;ag. 
IJft  Icicbt  gefagt :  9son  ber  .Tlonigin  F)dngt  allein  eg  ah 
©id)  felbft  ju  erbalten,  eud}  .3»9'''t^*^"  «»f^'  ""t  ^^}^-         8955 
Gntfd;Ioffen[;eit  i[t  notf;ig  unb  bic  bel;enbe[te. 


3.  let.    3>or  bem  ^alapc  197 

©f^renlDurbicjfte  ber  ^Mirjen,  Socifcfte  Sibl^ffc  bu, 

.<Qalte  gef^crrt  bie  golbcuc  Sd;cre,  banii  ucrfiiub'  uu§  %<xo^ 

unb  §eil ; 
S)cnn  tuir  fiil^Ien  fd;on  im  Scf)iv)ebcn,  6d)tuan!cn,  33ainmeln 

uncrgcl^lid; 
8960  Unfcre  ©licberd^icn,  bie  licbcr  crft  im  Stanje  fic^  erge^tcn, 
9iu^tcn  brauf  an  2iebd,H'n!g  33ru[t. 

Helena. 

'   2a^  bie[e  bangen !  ©d^inerj  empfinb'  id;,  feine  3^urdf)t ; 
2)od}  fcnnft  bu  ^'Kettung,  banlbar  fei  fie  anerfannt. 
®em  Klugen,  SlUnluinfid^tigcn  jeigt  fiirJiia(;r  fid;  oft 
8965  Unmijglic^e^  nod^  al§  moglid^.     ©^jric^  unb  fag'  eg  an. 

6^rici^  unb  fage,  fag'  un§  eilig:  Unc  entvinnen  toir  ben  graufen, 
©arftigen   ©c^Iingen?  bie   bebvol;lic^,  a(§  bie  fd)Ied)teften 

©efd;meibe, 
(Sid;  urn  unfre  §alfe  jiefjen.  3Sorem^>finben  ioir'g,  bie  3tnnen, 
3um  Gntatbmen,  juni  (Srftiden,  luenn  bu,  !1?bea,  aller  ©otter 
8970  §of)e  'JJhittev,  bid;  nid;t  crbarinft. 

^^orft;a§. 

§abt  i(;r  (>3ebulb  be§  3>ortrag§  langgebe^nten  3it3 
©titt  anju^oren'^  ^3}iand;erlei  (yefd;id;ten  finb'fS. 

6r;or. 
©ebulb  genug !  3u^orenb  leben  iuir  inbefj. 


198  Sauft-    Bn^eitcr  Sfjcil. 

^  ^  D  r !  i;  a  g. 

®cm  ber  511  .'oaufc  ucr^avrcnb  cblcn  Sdjai^  bcUmbrt 
llnb  f)of)cr  3Bol;nung  ^Jtauern  au6ju!itten  lrtci)5,  8975 

SBie  and)  ba§  ©acf)  311  fid;crn  bor  be§  9tegert§  2)rang, 
2)em  iuirb  eS  lt»Df)lgcf)n  lange  2cbcn§tagc  burd) : 
9Scr  aber  fdncr  ©d)li>cUe  beilitjc  3ficbtc  Icic^)t 
SSlxt  fdicbtigen  SoI;Icn  iibcrfdueitct  frcttcntlicf\ 
®cr  finbct  luicbcrfcfjrcnb  luobl  ben  altcn  ^^Uate,  8980 

®od;  umgeanbert  one's,  ipo  nid;t  gar  jerftbrt. 

.*Q  e  I  e  n  a. 

SSpju  bergleidien  toD(;Ibe!annte  (S^^ritc^^e  f)ier? 
S)u  tuidft  crjcil^len,  rege  nid;t  an  iBerbrie^idfieg. 

^I;Drf  t;a§. 

•^  ®efd)icf)tUd;  ift  e^5,  ift  ein  SSortinirf  feine§treg§. 
9^aubfcbiffenb  rubcrte  3ReneIa§  toon  Suc^it  §u  53ud)t,    8985 
@e[tab'  unb  !vS"f^'^"/  <-^ffcy  ftreift'  cr  feinbUcb  an, 
5}iit  33eiite  Uneberfebrenb,  line  fie  brinnen  ftarrt. 
9sor  '3tip'3  iHu-bradif  er  langer  ^abre  ^ebn, 
3ur  ."rieimfabrt  aber  tucif?  icb  nid^t  line  Diel  e§  iuar. 
3ltlem  it)ie  ftef)t  c§  f^ier  an  '"^sla^  urn  Xt^nbarcog  S990 

@rl)abne§  .*r^au§'c'  line  fte[;et  e«o  mit  bent  9ieid^  umf>er? 

Helena. 

^ft  bir  benn  fo  ba§  ©d}elten  gdn,^li(^i  cinVierleibt, 
"^    )  ®a^  Dl;nc  3;abeln  bu  feine  2\'p\K  regeu  fannft? 

©D  biele  ^afire  ftanb  berlaffen  bag  3rbal=©ebirg, 

2)a§  bintcr  ©parta  norblinirtg  in  bie  .s^obe  [teigt,        S995 

2;aVgeto§  im  9iuden,  tuo  ali  muntrer  33acf) 


tf^C/a-    <^i^^-' 


3.  Slot.    95or  bem  faia\te.  199 


§crab  GurotaC>  rollt  iinb  bann  burd^  unfer  "^ijal 
2(n  Stobrcn  brcit  binflicfjcnb  cure  ©rfitDdne  nd(;rt. 
Sort  f;intcn  ftill  im  C^cbiri3tf)al  Ijat  ein  ful;n  Gefd;lc4it 
9000  ©id;  am3cficbclt,  bringenb  aiuS  cimnicrifcficr  dladjt, 
Hub  unerftcinlirf)  fcftc  ''i-5uri5  jid)  aufiTietI;urnit, 
'iion  ba  fie  2anb  unb  li^cutc  ))ladcn  luie'g  bcf;ai3t. 

^  c  I  c  n  a. 
®ay  fonntcn  fie  boKfiil^reu?  ©an^  iimnoglid)  fd^eint^S. 

©ic  fatten  ^iit,  DieKeidU  an  Jluanjig  ^al)ve  finb'<g. 

Helena. 
9005  !5ft  ©iner  .f->eiT?  finb'y  I'Hdubcr  niel,  $?erbiinbete? 

^s  h  0  X  t  V  « ^^. 
9^idit  Stduber  finb  co,  (Siucr  abcr  ift  ber  .s>err. 
^d^  fd^elt'  ibn  nidit  unb  lucnn  cr  fd)on  mid)  fjeinigefudit. 
2Bd[;1  fonnt'  cr  nllcy  ncbnien,  bod;  bcgnitgt'  cr  fid; 
W\t  lucnigcn  'Jvcigcfdjcnfcn,  nannt'  cr'i?,  nid;t  Xribut. 

Helena. 
9010  2Bie  fieF)t  er  au§? 

^  t;  0  r  f  l;  a  §. 

^3iid;t  iibcl!  mir  gcfdUt  cr  fdfion. 
@§  ift  ein  numtcrcr,  fedcr,  luoblgcbilbctcr, 
SBie  imter  (^iried^en  iuenig'  ein  nerftdnb'gcr  ''}}iann. 
5)ian  fdiilt  ba-o  'isplf  ^Virbarcn,  bodi  idi  bdcbte  nidtU 
2)af5  graufani  cincr  ludrc,  luic  iwv  .'^lio'o 
9015  ®ar  Tnand)er  §elb  fid;  menfdicnfreffcvifd;  criuicS. 
^c^i  adjV  auf  feine  ©rofibeit,  i(;nt  oertraut'  idi  mid). 


200 


%a\\\t.    ^\V(\tn  %i)ei\. 


Unb  feme  Surc3 !  bie  foKtet  if)r  mit  3(ugcn  fc(;n ! 

©aS  ift  \va^  anbcre-S  gec3cn  pluni^Co  "Jlcauertuer! 

2)a'o  eure  '^aUv,  mir  nid)t'§  bir  nidjUi,  aufgeiudljt, 

g^flopifcf)  tuie  Si;fIopen,  ro(;en  ©tein  fogleid^  9020 

SXiif  roIf)e  ©teine  ftiirjcnb  ;  bort  I;ingcgcn,  bort 

^ft  oilers  fenfs  unb  Uuicgercd)!  unb  regclbaft. 

ison  aufjcn  fdnxut  fie !  I;inuuclan  fie  ftrcbt  em))or, 

©0  ftarr,  fo  luoI;l  in  J-ugen,  fpiegelglatt  ivie  Sta^I. 

3u  flettern  i)ier  —  ja  felbft  ber  ©eban!e  gleitet  ah.  9025 

Unb  innen  grof^cr  .*pofe  i^iaunigeUiffe,  ring-J 

93iit  'l-5aulid;fott  umgeben,  aUer  3(rt  unb  .3^y'^'<^'' 

2)a  febt  i{;r  Siiulen,  ®auld)en,  SSogen,  So^Id^en, 

3(ltane,  03alerien,  5U  fdniuoi  au|  unb  da, 

Unb  ii>apvtn.  -  JJ^"^  ,) 

^  \ 

lb  aSo^^jen?  .     "^ 

Slja):  fiif^rte  ja  9030 

^^^'^--•©efdilungene  ©d)Iang'  im  ©d)ilbe,  lr>ie  ibr  felbft  gefe{>n. 
S)ie  ©ieben  bort  ttor  X^eben  trugcn  53ilbncrein 
@in  jeber  auf  feinem  ©c^ilbe,  reid;  bebeutung'-JooH. 
2)a  fa^  man  5)lonb  unb  ©tern'  am  ncid^tigen  §immel'§raum, 
3tud;  ©ottin,  i>'Ib  unb  Seiter,  (SdilDcrter,  ^adcln  and),         9035 
Unb  n)a§  .53ebranglid,)e'3  guten  ©tabten  grimmig  brot)t. 
(Sin  fold;  ©ebilbe  fiibrt  aud;  unfre  ^elbeufd^aar 
a>Dn.feincit  Ur=Uraf)nen  l;er  in  '^-arbenglanj. 
2)a  fel)t  i()r  Soluen,  3lbler,  iRIau'  unb  Sdmabel  <x\\&!, 
%<x\\\\  ^iMiffcU^orner,  Alitgel,  l^Kofen,  ''Isfauenfdnucif,  9040 

Stud;  6treifen,  golb  unb  fd)Juar3  unb  filbern,  blau  unb  rot!;. 


(/j*-K>'^'-*~^ 


t  ^ 


3,  ?rct,    5Bov  bem  ^afaftc.  201 

®ergleid;en  {>angt  in  ©dlen  dUxi)  an  9{eit;e  fort, 
^n  ©iilen,  granjenlofen,  iuic  bie  9iselt  fo  iueit ; 
2)a  fount  i{;v  tanjen  ! 

6J)or. 
Sac3C,  gibt'g  aud^  Xanjer  ba? 

^  f)  0  v  f  l;  a  '5. 

9045  2)ie  6e[ten !  golbgelodftc,  frifd;c  33ul3enfrf;aar, 
S)ic  buftcn  '^ui^enb,  ^|>aviy  buftctc  cin5ig  \o, 
3tl'o  cr  bcr  .Honigin  ju  nabc  fam. 

§  c  I  c  n  a. 

3)u  faUft 
©an^  au'g  ber  $RoUc,  fat-je  niir  ba§  lel^tc  !ilsort ! 

Su  j'^)ricf)ft  bit's  Ic^,tc,  [ai-^ft  niit  Grnft  Dernc^niUd;  \a ! 
9050  ©oglctd;  umc3cb'  id;  bid;  niit  jcner  ^urg. 

6(;or. 

D  f^jric^ 
T>a§  furje  9Bort !  unb  rettc  bid)  unb  un§  5uc3leici^. 

Helena. 

2Sie?  [oat'  id)  fiird>tcn,  biv3  bcr  .^oniii  ^{cncla§ 
(So  graufaiu  fidi  Dcrivni^c  mid;  ,^u  fduibigcn  ? 

^;sl;or!va^. 

§aft  bu  Dcri-\cffcn,  line  or  bciucn  ^ci))f;otnt§,   ■"• ' '' 
9055  ^c-o  tobti'^cfamvftcn  ""^Miri-?  'iUnibcr,  uncrl;ort 
^^crftiiinmeltc,  ber  [tarrfinnic^  "iisitn^e  bid;  erftvitt 


202  ^aiift-    3>v"tfv  2:f)eU. 

Hub  gliirflici^  fcbf'tc ;  9taf'  unb  D(;rcn  fd)nitt  er  ab 
Unb  ftiimmelte  mcl;i-  fo ;  ©reuel  \vax  e^  anjujcl^aun. 

Helena. 
^a§  t^at  er  jenem,  meinetlvegen  tf^at  cr  ba§. 

^f)Drfva§. 
Um  ieneSirtitten  JDU'b  er  bir  ba§  ©leid^e  tl)un.  9060 

llntf^cilbar  ift  bie  ©d)onI;cit ;  ber  fie  ganj  hi\a^ 
3cr[tort  fie  lieber,  flud;cnb  jcbem  2:l;eilbefi^. 

Srouipotcn  in  ber  gerne ;  hex  £{)oi-  fdfjrt  ^ujaimiuMi. 

2Bie  fcbarf  ber  Trom^Kte  iSd)inettern  Dbr  unb  (Singelweib' 
^erreijjenb  anfa^t,  alfo  frallt  fid;  (Siferfud)t 
!3m  ^Bufen  feft  be^j  33lanne§,  ber  ba-g  nie  nergi^t  9065 

3Ba^3  einft  er  befa|5  unb  nun  l^erlor,  nidit  mebr  befitit. 

6bor. 
§orft  bu  nid)t  bie  §orner  fc^iallenc'  fie(;ft  ber  2fiaffen  33li^e  nxd^t'i 

^^  b  0  r  f  i;  a  §. 
©ei  tuittfommen,  §err  unb  Slonig,  gerne  geb'  i<i)  9ted^enfc^aft. 

g^or. 
3lber  Juir? 

^f)or!ija§. 
^I}r  lui^t  e§  e§  beutlic^,  febt  i)or  3(ugen  ibren  STob, 
5!Jier!t  ben  eurigen  ba  brinne ;  nein,  ju  bclfen  ift  eud;  nidit.    9070 

§  e  I  e  n  a. 

^d;  fann  mir  au-5  bay  ^dd'ifte  Um§  idi  Iragcn  barf.  , 

©in  ^liiiberbanion  bift  bu,  ba^5  ein^finb'  id;  Woljl  .jl>^— » 


3.  9Ict.    SSor  bem  ^afafte.  203 

Unb  furd;te,  ©utc§  iuenbeft  bu  gum  53cfen  urn. 
3>or  alUm  aber  foIi3eu  luiU  t4>  bir  jur  33urg ; 
9075      2)a'§  anbrc  iyeif?  id; ;  \ixvi  bie  Monicjin  babci 

^m  tiefen  33ufen  gcf)eiiniu[5DolI  Dcrbergcn  mag, 
®ei  jebem  iinjugiinglid;.     3(Itc !  gel;  boran. 

D  iDie  gcrn  get)en  tuir  l;in, 

©tlenben  5"uf5f'3 ; 
9080  Winter  uit'o  "iob, 

33or  ung  abcvmalg 

9tagenber  3Sefte 

Unsuganglid^e  '5}^aucr. 

©cbiil^e  [ic  ebcn  fo  gut, 
9085  ©ben  JDie  3Uo§  ^urg, 

2)ie  boc^  cnbUd)  uur 

9^iebcvtrdd;tiger  Sift  erlag. 

9febel  uevbvfiteu  [id),  uiiiljiitlcii  ben  .'piutcrgrmib,  aud)  bie  ^lalje, 
nad^  S3eliet)en. 

aSie?  aber  luie? 

©cbiueftern,  \d)a\\t  end;  um ! 
9090  3Bar  e§  md;t  Ijciterer  Tag? 

Sflebel  fd;tt)anfen  ftrcifig  empor 

2(u§  (Surota'-S  fieirger  ^-lutb  ; 

©d)LMi  entfdiluanb  ba'-^  lieblid;e 

©dnlfuinfrdnjte  ®c[tabe  bem  33Iicf, 
9095  2(ud)  bie  frei,  .verlidHftoIj 

©anftbingleitenben  Sdmnine 

^n  gojeU'ger  Sdninmmluft 

©e^'  idi,  ad),  nid;t  mel;r ! 


(ilM 


204  5«"ft'    3>u"t<;i'  2^fil- 

1)od),  aber  bod^ 
Stonen  t;or'  id)  fie,  9100 

55:5nen  fern  f^eiferen  3^on  ! 
2rob  Derfiinbenben,  fagen  fie ; 
3ld;  baf5  u\vi  er  nur  nid;t  aud), 
©tatt  berf^ei^ener  Siettuuii  .'rieil, 
llntcrc3ang  ueiiiiube  julel)t ;  9105 

Urn  ben  fc^iuangleidien,  lang=: 
©d)on  H)eif5f;alfigen,  iinb  ad) ! 
Unfrer  Sdiiuanerjeugten. 
3Ke(;  un§,  tueb,  Uh'I;  ! 

%IU%  bedte  fid;  fdion  91 10 

$Hing§  niit  ''^?ebel  umt;er. 
©ef)en  Unr  bod;  einanber  nid)t ! 
9Ba§  gcfc^ie[)t?  gel^en  luir'^ 
©dilueben  Wiv  nur 

3:ri))^elnben  Sdjrittey  am  $>oben  bin?  91 15 

©ie(;ft  bu  nid;ty  ?  fc^iuebt  nicbt  etlim  gar 
tipjbi    /f^'*'\  §erme'§  Doran?   33Iinft  nid)t  ber  golbne  Stab 
§eifd)enb,  gebietenb  uuy  loieber  juriid 
3u  bem  uuerfreulicben,  grautagenben, 
Ungreif barer  ©ebilbe  bollen,  9120 

llberfidlten,  eung  leeren  §abe§  ? 

'^a,  auf  eintnal  tuirb  e-S  biifter,  obne  GHan,^  entfdiU^bt  ber  ^Dtebel 
©unfelgrdulid),  nmuerbraunlidi.    93iauern  ftellen  fic^  beni  ^lide, 
^-reiem  33Iide  ftarr  entgegen.     IJft'g  ein  ^of?  ift'§  tiefe  ©rube? 
©cbauerlidi  in  jebent  ^alk  !    ©d)tueftern,  ad}  iuir  finb  ge= 

fangen,  9125 

©0  gefangen  Iuir  nur  je. 


'^r^ 


3.  2lct.    Sunever  33uvgI)of.  205 


^nnerer  23urgl^of,  umgebcn  Bon  retd)eit  p{)antaftijd)en  Oebduben 
bee!  2J}melaIter«. 

61;d  vf  ul;rcrin. 

3SDrfrf)nclI  unb  tI}ond)t,  <i6.)\.  iuaf^rf^aftC'S  2Bei&§gc6iIb  ! 
^om  i'tiujcnblid"  abl;angig,  '<ci')^\z\  bcr  Jiiitterung, 
2)e!o  ©liirf'.S  uub  Ungliirf^S,  fein§  bon  bcibcn  lui^t  if)r  je 
9130    3i'  i'cfte(;n  init  (yicidimut.     ©inc  linbcrf^nnd)t  ja  ftct'o 
©cr  aubcrn  t;cftig,  iibcrqucr  bic  anbcrn  i{;r ; 
^n  j^^reub'  unb  ©rf)mer3  mir  (;cult  imb  \Q\.6>'i  \\)x  glcirften 

9tuii  fditucigt !  unb  Umvtct  l;orcbcnb  Uniy  bic  .*perrfd)enn 
i^oAfinnig  (;icr  befrf)Ue|5en  mag  fiiv  \\6)  unb  un§. 

Helena. 

9135    2Bd  6i[t  bu,  '^sl^tl^oniffa '^  {)cif5e  luie  bu  mag[t, 

3(u§  biefen  ©eluolben  tvitt  Inn-yor  ber  biiftcrn  Surg. 
©ing[t  ctiya  bu,  bcni  luunbcrbarcn  ^^clbcnbcrrn 
9)itd;  ansufiiubigen,  3ri>Dl;lcm).^fang  bereitenb  mir, 
©0  ^be  'Dan!  unb  fiibrc  fdmell  mid)  ein  ju  if)m  ; 

9140  \  Sefd;Iu^  ber  ^rr[af)rt  luiiufd)'  id>.     ;'Hul;e  tuiiufd)'  id^  mir. 

6l;Drf  ui;r  erin.  J 

9Sergebcn§  blidft  bu,  <Eli3nigin,  adfcit^S  um  bid;  f)cr ; 
3Serfd)linmben  ift  ba§  Icibigc  ^l^ilb,  Dcrblicb  i.nct(cid;t 
^m  SJebcl  bort,  au§  beffcn  ^-^ufcn  Unr  l)icl;cr, 
!3d)  lucif?  nid)t  luie,  gcfommcn,  fdmcll  unb  fonbcr  Sd;ritt.  ■ 
9145    9]ieUcid;t  aud)  irrt  fie  jiueifclbaft  im  ilabm-inti; 
^ev  Jininberfam  au'g  Dielen  ciu'ogciuorbnen  ''-Burg, 


206  gaiift.    Bmcitev  2t)t'il. 

S)en  §ciTn  crfrat3cnb  fih-ftlid()cv  .*podf)6coruf5uni3  l;alb, 

S)od;  fie(;,  bort  oben  rcijt  in  9)ccnc3C  ftdi  allbcreitg 

^n  ©alerien,  am  ^^enfter,  in  ^^^ortalen  rafd) 

6idB  bin  unb  bcr  bcjycgcnb  Inclc  Sicncrfc^Htft ;  9150 

^Drnc(;m=linUf'ommen  ©aftcm^^fang  Derfiinbct  e§. 

9Iufgebt  niir  ba§  ^erj !  0,  fct)t  nur  bal^in 
9^Cie  fo  fittig  (;crab  mit  iHnlueilcnbcm  !Jritt 
^ung[;Dlbe|'tc  Scbaar  anftdnbig  beiucgt 
S)en  geregelten  3ug-     5Ii>ie  ?  auf  luefjen  33efebl       9155 
^Jur  crfdicincn  gcrcibt  unb  gcbilbet  fo  fviil; 
!i>on  ^^V'lfl'i^fl'Sfii'^t'cn  bii'o  bcrrlidic  i^olf '? 
SBcTo  bcnuunbr'  id;  jiuncift !     ^[t  C'o  jierUd^er  ©ang, 
©tJua  bC'S  i)a»V^5  ;i5odf)aar  um  bie  blenbcnbe  Stirn, 
;'  dtwa  bcr  2Gdng(ein  '^aav,  ime  bie  ^sfirfidbe  ret       9160 
'      t  Unb  cbcn  and)  fo  lucidnupllig  bcflauiut  c' 
S  ©ern  biff  id;  l;incin,  bod;  id;  fdmubrc  batun-, 
3)enn  in  d^nlidiem  3^aK,  ba  crfiiUte  bcr  Wauxh 
©icb,  grdf^Iicb  5U  fagcn  !  mil  3lfd;e. 

3(bcr  bie  fd;5nftcn  9165 

J^  ©ie  fommen  balder ; 

3Ba€  tragcn  fie  nur? 

(Stufen  5unT  Xbron, 

2^e))))i(^  unb  <3il^, 

Uml;ang  unb  jclt^  9170 

artigen  '3d;nuid ; 

liber  iibcriimUt  er, 

Sfioltenf'rduje  bilbenb, 

Unfrer  Konigin  §au^t, 

S)enn  fdmn  bcftieg  fie  9175 

©ingelaben  I;errlicf)en  '^^^fiibl. 


3.  2lct.    3unei-ev  33uvgf)of.  207 

Stretet  t^cran, 
©tufc  fiir  ©tufe 
9flei(;et  end)  ernft. 
9180  SSurbicj,  0  Jyiirbig,  brcifarf)  linirbtg 

6ei  gcfcgnet  ein  fold;cr  (5m))fani3  ! 

WltQ  Oom  <S.ljox  2lu8gefpi-od)ciie  gcfdjieljt  imd)  imb  nad). 

9?ad)bcm  ^nabcn  iinb  ^uappen  in  (angcm  ^uq  l^crabgcfticgen,  evfd)eint  er 

oben  an  bev  S^veppe  in  vittcvlid)cr  .'pofflcibnng  beS  2)iittela(tev^  nnb  fomnit 

langiam  tuiirbig  {jevunter. 

6f)Drfuf)rerin  it)n  aufmerffam  bef(^ancnb. 

SBenn  bie[cm  nid;)t  bic  @i)tter,  \vk  fie  oftcr  t^un, 
g-iir  lueuige  3cit  nur  linmbcniQUnirbigc  ©c[talt, 
©rl^abncn  5tn[tanb,  Ucbcn-Slucrtl^c  ©cgcnUmrt 

9185      SSoriibertgdnglid;  Ikhcn  ;  lyirb  i{;m  jcbc<5mal 

3Ba§  er  beginnt  gelingen,  fei'S  in  2)idnncrfdilad)t, 
©0  and)  m  flcincit  .^riege  niit  ben  fdionfton  /vraun. 
(Sr  ift  fiiriua(;v  gar  Diclen  anbcrn  uorjujicl^n, 
2)ie  id;  bod;  and)  aU  I?od)gefd)dl}t  mit  3lugen  fa(). 

9190      9Jiit  langfam=ernftcm,  eIn'furd)t>?boI{  gcbaltneni  '3d)ritt 
<Bdy  id)  'i}m  2'm\tm  ;  Juenbc  bidv  0  .SUniigin ! 

^auft  ()cvantretonb,  eincn_@c{c[(dton  ,5nv  incite. 

©tatt  feicrU4)[ten  ®rnf5e§,  ir>ie  fid)  ^iemte, 
©tatt  ebrfurditstioncnt  2l>illfoinm  bring'  id;  bir 
^n  .Jetton  bart  gefd)Ioffcn  foldien  .Uncdit, 
9195      ©er,  '^sflidU  nerfel^lenb,  mir  bie  '].^flid;t  entuumb. 
.^ier  fnicc  niebcr !  biefer  t;i3d;ftcn  grau 


208  gaitft.    3>ucitev  2;t)eil. 

33e!enntnif;  abjulcgcn  beiner  Srftulb. 
S)ic^  ift,  er(;abne  §crrld;crin,  ber  Dcanu 
9Jtit  feltnem  2(iu3enbli^  bom  I;of)en  3:^urm 
tlinl;erjufc{)auu  bcftcttt,  bort  .s^'timmel'oraum  9200 

Unb  Grbcnbreite  fd;arf  ju  iibcrfpcil;!!, 
9Sag  etiLia  ha  unb  bort  fid;  luelben  inag, 
SSoirt  ,'ougeIfrei§  in'^  %l}al  jur  feften  33urg 
©idb  rcgcn  mag,  ber  §eerben  'IGoge  fei'§, 
6in  ^eere^Sjug  bie[Ieid)t ;  loir  fd^iit^en  jcnc,  9205 

Segegnen  biefcm.     ^eute,  lueld)  S^erfciumni^  ! 
2)u  fommft  {^eran,  er  melbct'§  nid^t,  berfe{;lt 
^ft  ef^renboKer,  fd^ulbigftcr  Gmpfang 
©0  \)oi)zn  (5)a[te§.     g^rcbcntlid;  bcrloir!t 
■     2)a§  2ekn  I)at  er,  Idge  fdbou  im  33Iut  9210 

5>erbienten  STobeg  ;  bod)  mir  bu  aKein 
Seftrafft,  begnabig[t,  loic  bir'g  Joo[;I  gefiillt. 

Helena. 

©D  I)D{)e  SSiirbe  Joic  bu  fie  bcrgonnft, 
2(I§  D^Jic^tcrin,  aU  §errfd;crin,  unb  ioiir'^ 
9>erfud)enb  nur,  U'ie  id;  bernuitben  barf;  9215 

©0  lib'  id^  nun  be§  3^id)terg  erfte  ^^flid)t, 
S3efd^ulbigte  ju  ^oren.     Siebe  bcnn. 

Sr^urmiodrtcr  2t;nceu§.  ^MJ>''^  ".■''■' 

£a^  mid)  fnieen,  Iaf5  mid)  fdmucn, 

2a^  mid)  fterben,  laf?  mid;  Icben, 

®enn  fd^on  bin  idf)  ^ingegeben  9220 

2)iefer  gottgegebnen  g-rauen. 

.^arrenb  auf  be§  9}Iorgen§  2Bonne, 
Dftlid;  fpa(;enb  ifjren  2auf, 


3.  5(ct.    Snnevor  •8urgI)of.  209 

GJing  auf  einmal  inir  bic  ©onne 
9225  2Bimbcrbar  im  ©iibcn  auf. 

3do  ben  'iilicf  nad)  jcncr  Seitc, 
©tatt  ber  Sd^Iud;ten,  ftatt  ber  ^o^n, 
©tatt  ber  (Srb=  unb  $)ii"iiH'(2.lr>cite, 
©ic  bic  (Sinjicjc  511  f^nil;n. 

9230  3lugenftral^I  ift  mir  t)crlief)en 

2Bie  bein  £ud)'o  auf  ^od^ftcm  33aum, 
S)Drf)  nun  mufjt'  irfi  ntid)  bcmiU;en 
2Bie  au§  ticfcm,  biiftcrm  Xraum. 

2Buf5t'  id)  irgcnb  inid;  ju  finbcn? 
9235  3i"'^c?  3:{;urm?  gcfd^loffncg  3:i;or? 

^^iebel  fd;lt)anf'cn,  5icbcl  fdilrtinben, 
©Dld;e  ©ottin  tvitt  ^erDcr  ! 

2lug'  unb  35ruft  \^x  jugetDenbet 
©og  id)  an  ben  milben  ©lanj, 
9240  3)icfe  ©d;bnl;cit  luic  fie  bicnbct 

SBlenbete  mid;  Strmen  ganj. 

^d;  berga^  be§  2Bac^ter§  ^^flic^tcn, 
i^ollig  ba'S  befd)n)prnc  .s^orn  ; 
(  2)rol;c  nur  mid;  ,^u  lKrnid;tcn, 
9245  )  ©d;on(;cit  bdnbigt  alien  ^ovn. 

§  elcna. 

®a§  llbcI  ba§  id^  brad;te  barf  id;  nid;t 
93cftrafcn.     md)^  mir !  3BcId;  ftrcng  ©ofdnd 
ISScrfolgt  mid),  iibcraU  ber  'Didnner  ^ufen 
©D  ju  bct^bren,  baf?  fie  lueber  fid; 


210  gaitft.    Braeitei-  Xfjeil. 

9^od)  foiift  cin  ^BiirbigcvS  Dcrfdionten.     Siaubenb  je^t,    9250 

^erfu(;rcnb,  fed)tcnt),  i)m  unb  E)er  cntriidenb, 

^albgotter,  .<QeIben,  ©otter,  \a  ©dmoncn, 

©ic  fu(;rtcn  micb  iin  l^'^^'^'n  ^A'l"  unb  f;in. 

©infacf)  bic  )Bdt  tHTiuirrt'  id;,  bo^pelt  mc(;v, 

dlmx  brcifarf),  Dicrfad;  bring'  id;  dloti)  auf  5totf>.   .  ■■  '     9255 

(Sntfcruo  bicfcn  ©utcn,  lafj  ifin  frei ; 

®m  ©Dttbctl;orten  trcffc  fcinc  8d;mac^K 

^au  ft. 
6r[taunt,  o  .^i5mc3in,  fcf;'  idb  jugleid^ 
2)ie  fic^er  ^reffcnbc,  bier  ben  Getroffnen  ; 
3d;  fef;'  ben  53oc3en,  ber  ben  '^sfeil  entfanbt,  9260 

3]ernninbet  jenen.     ^feile  fcUjen  ^sfeilen 
Wid)  treffenb.     ^lllmart'g  a(;n'  icb  iiberquer 
©efiebert  fd;nnrrenb  fie  in  33uri3  unb  SHannt. 
2Ba'§  bin  id)  nun?  3hif  einmal  macbft  bu  mir 
9^ebeIIifd)  bie  ©etreuftcn,  meine  'D3iauern  926s 

Unfid)er.     '^(Ifo  furd)t'  id;  fd^cn,  mein  .vieer 
®ebord;t  ber  fiegenb  unbefiegten  i^-rau. 
2Ba6  bleibt  mir  iibrig  aU  mid;  felbft  unb  alles, 
^m  2Bat)n  ba§  SJieine,  bir  anl;eim  gu  geben  ? 
3u  beinen  5vitf5en  laf,  midi,  frei  unb  treu,  9270 

2)id;  .*^)errin  anerfennen,  bie  fogleidi 
2luftretenb  fi^)  Sefil^  unb  2;^ron  erUmrb. 

2  V  "  c  e  u  § 
mit  finer  ,^iftc  unb  Wuinuer  bie  il)m  anbere  nadjtraflen. 
®u  fiefjft  mxd),  .^onigin,  juriid  ! 
®er  9fteid)e  bettelt  einen  Slid, 
@r  fiebt  bid)  an  unb  f libit  fpgleid;  9275 

©id;  bettelarm  unb  fiirftenreid;. 


3.  ?tct.    3inicvoi-  iBui-Gt)of.  211 

2Ba§  Wax  id)  erft?  tr»a§  bin  ic^  nun? 
9Ba§  ift  511  Wolkn  ?  ir)a§  ju  tf;un  ? 
2Bag  (;ilft  ber  3(ugcn  fd;drf[ter  SIi| ! 
9280  @r  ^rattt  juriid  an  beincm  Si^. 

3Son  Often  famen  Juir  f^eran 
Unb  urn  ben  3i^e[ten  iuar'S  get^an ; 
©in  lana,'  unb  6rcite<o  Ssolf'oiienncfjt, 
2)cr  erfte  nnifjte  Dom  leljteu  nid)t. 

9285  S)er  erfte  fiel,  ber  jiueitc  ftanb, 

S)e§  britten  Sanje  luar  jur  §anb ; 
©in  jeber  hmbertfad^  (3eftar!t, 
©rfdilacjne  ^aufenb  unbemerf't. 

9Bir  brcingten  fort,  luir  ftiirniten  fort, 
9290  SBir  iuaren  §crrn  Don  Ort  ju  Drt ; 

Unb  luo  id;  I^errifd)  I;eut  befa()I, 
©in  anbrer  niori^cn  raubt'  unb  fta(;I. 

2Bir  fd)autcn,  —  ciliii  Unir  bic  ©d;au ; 
®er  griff  bie  aIIerfd)onftc  ^-rau, 
9295  2)er  griff  ben  ©tier  Don  feftem  Xritt, 

S)ie  ';|]ferbe  mu^ten  alle  mit. 

^(§  aber  liebte  ju  erf^nifin 
^aS  ©eltenfte  lua-5  man  gefef)n, 
Unb  \im<i  ein  anbrer  and;  bcfafj, 
9300  2)a§  Umr  fiir  mid;  gebiJrrtef_G3rag. 

®cn  ©d}dl^en  iuar  id;  auf  ber  ©^ur, 
2)en  fcbarfen  ^Iiliden  folgt'  id^  nur, 
^n  alle  !Jafd;en  blid't'  id;  ein, 
2)urd;fid;tig  iuar  mir  jeber  Sd;rein. 


J\jl^  ^  ^U«v£^, 


212  gaiift.    Btucitci-  Xijdl 


Unb  §aufen  ©olbe'o  tnaren  mein,  9305 

Sim  t;crrlid;ften  bcr  Gbclftein : 
9'?un  ber  ©maragb  aKein  berbient 
2)a|5  er  an  beinem  ^erjen  griint. 

9tun  fd)lDan!e  5n)tfd;cn  D^x  unb  9Jiunb 

S)a§  S^ro^fenei  aibS  Sliccre^grunb  ;  9310 

Stubincn  toerben  gar  Dcr[d;eud;t, 

S)ag  2Sangenrot(;  fie  nicbcr6Icid)t. 

Unb  fo  ben  allergroj^tcn  ©dia^ 

'i^erfel3'  id)  f)ier  auf  beinen  ^sla^, 

3u  beinen  g'ii^en  fei  gebrad)t  9315 

2)ie  (Srnte  mand)er  blut'gen  ©d;Iad;t. 

©0  biele  Sliften  fd)Ie|3^'  id^  f)er, 

3)er  ©ifenfiften  t)ab'  id;  mebr ; 

©riaube  mic^  auf  beiner  53a^n 

Unb  SdjalgeiDolbe  fiitt'  id^  an.  9320 

SDenn  bu  be[tiege[t  faum  ben  3;^rDn, 
©D  neigen  [d)on,  fo  beugen  fcbon 
3Sev[tanb  unb  ^)teid)tf)um  unb  ©eiualt 
©id)  lun-  ber  einjigen  0e[talt. 

©a'g  alleys  ^xdt  id;  feft  unb  nicin,  9325 

3lun  aber  lofe,  toirb  e§  bein, 

^d;  glaubt'  e§  iciirbig,  f;Dd;  unb  baar, 

3cuu  feb'  id),  bafj  e'o  nic^^tig  luar. 

SSerfdiivunben  ift  iua§  id;  befa^, 

(Sin  abgenidf)te§,  tuelfe§  ©ra§  :  9330 

D  gib  mit  einem  fjeitern  23Iid 

^f)m  feinen  ganjen  2BertI;  juriicf ! 


le*^  ^fiUv  6o■A^^   oM. 


3.  2Ict.    Snncrci-  iBiir9l)of.  213 

^auft. 

@ntferne  fd^ncd  bic  l\\\)\\  erluorbnc  2aft, 
3luar  nid;t  gctabcit,  abcr  unbclofint. 

9335  ©cl;on  ift  %\)x  alle>o  eicjen  Ilia's  bie  33urc3 

^m  Sd)OD§  Derbirgt,  ^H^fonbre^S  ^^r  ju  bieten 
^ft  unnii^.     ©et)  unb  {?aufc  ©d)a^  auf  ©rf)a| 
©corbnct  <x\\.     3)cr  ungcfcl;ncn  '']>rad)t 
ert^abnc^S  i^ilb  flcU'  auf !  iiafj  bie  ©ctuolbe 

9340  SBie  frifd)e  .CMmmcl  blinten,  '^^sarabiefc 

3>on  Icbclofcm  iicbcn  rirf)tc  ju. 
^sorcilcnb  il;rcu  2:rittcii  laf^  bcbliimt 
3(n  Stc^^pid;  2rc^pid)c  fid;  liniljcn,  if;rcm  1x\\X 
S3cgcijnc  fanftcr  '^obcu,  it^rcm  'i^lid, 

9345  ^JJur  ©bttUd;c  nid)t  bicnbcub,  l;5d;flcr  ©lanj. 

S^nccug. 

©d;Jimd;  ift  ir>a§  bcr  .<pcrr  befic(;It, 

Sn^uf'S  bcr  ®icner,  eg  ift  cjefpielt: 

ir)crrfd)t  bod)  iibcr  ©iit  unb  il^lut 

2)icfcr  Sdionbcit  tlbcrinutf). 
9350  (Sd;on  ba§  ganjc  i)cer  ift  i<x\)\\\, 

2lffe  ®d;lyerter  ftum^f  unb  Ial;m, 

3>pv  bcr  I^errlidien  ®cftalt 

©clbft  bic  Sonne  malt  unb  fait, 

3?or  bem  iHcid)tbum  be§  ®cfid;tg 
9355  SlHcg  leer  unb  allcS  nid;t'S. 

§  e  I  c  n  a  511  Jvaiift. 
^c^>  iintnfdic  bid)  ju  f^rcd^icn,  bodi  bcrauf 
%\\  mcine  Scitc  fomm !  bcr  Icere  ^^Ualj 
SBcruft  ben  i^errn  unb  fid;ert  mir  ben  meinen. 


214  gauft.    3tt)citcr  Sljeit. 

Sauft. 

@rft  fniecnb  la^  bie  treue  SBibinung  bir 

©efallcn,  fjof^e  g^rau  ;  bie  §anb  bie  mid)  9360 

2tn  beine  ©eite  l;)e6t  la^  mid)  fie  fiiffen. 

S3eftdrfe  mid;  aUi  33iitregenten  bcineg 

©rdnjunbeiiui^ten  9ieid)6,  gouinne  bir 

SSere^rer,  S)iener,  5IBdd)ter  all'  in  Gincm. 

.^clcna. 

3?ielfad)e  2Buuber  fe^'  id;,  ^i)r'  id;  an,  9365 

©rftaunen  trifft  mid;,  fragen  moc^t'  idE)  btel. 

®od)  miinfd)t'  id;  Unterrid)t,  iuanim  bie  ^ebe 

2)e'§  93tann§  mir  feltfam  !(ang,  feltfam  unb  freunblid). 

©in  Xon  fd)eint  fid;  bem  anbent  §u  bequemen, 

Unb  f)at  ein  SBort  jum  DI;re  fid>  gefellt,  9370 

©in  anbre§  fommt,  bem  erften  liebjulofen. 

Sauft. 

©efdllt  biv  fd)on  bie  ©pred^art  nnfrer  3?oIfer, 

D  fo  gelui^  cntjiidt  and)  ber  ©efang, 

SBefriebigt  Df)r  nnb  Sinn  im  tiefften  ©runbe. 

'i^od)  ift  am  fid;erftcn  \mt  itben'-j  S'feid'/  9375 

2)ie  2Bed;felrebe  lodt  e§,  ruft'S  l;ert)or. 

Helena. 
V  <So  fage  benn,  iuie  \pxtdy  id)  and;  fo  fd;bn? 

^auft. 
"-   ®a§  ift  gar  leid^t,  e§  muf^  Don  t'perjen  gebn. 
Unb  tuenn  bie  il^ruft  t'on  Se^nfud^t  uberflief5t, 
"^an  fiel)t  fi^  um  unb  fragt  — 

Helena. 

2Ber  mit  genic^t.        9380 


clo^^^y^ 


3.  5Ict.    3mierer  53urflI)of.  215 

gau  ft. 

9?un  \d)ant  ber  ©cift  nirf)t  uortucirt^,  nid^t  juriidf, 
5Die  ©egeniuart  allein  — 

§elena. 

Sft  unfer  ©ludE. 

g^auft. 

©d^a^  ift  fie,  §Drf;gett)inn,  93efi^  unb  ^fanb  ; 
33e[tdtigung  iDcr  gibt  fie  ? 

iQelena. 

9}U'ine  §anb. 

9385  SSer  berbac^t'  e§  unfrer  ?5^urftin, 

©bnnet  fie  bem  §errn  ber  33urg 

greunblid;e§  (Srjeigen. 

2)enn  geftel;)t,  fammtlid^e  finb  iuir 

^a  ©cfangcne,  iuic  fdion  ofter, 
9390  ©eit  bem  fcl)mdl;lid;cn  Untergaitg 

^lioy  unb  ber  dngftlid;= 

^abtjrintl}ifd;en  ^ummerfal;rt. 

^raiin,  geiuobnt  an  ^JDidnnerliebe, 

5iHil)lcvinnen  finb  fie  nid;t, 
9395  2lber  Slennerinnen. 

Unb  \v>'k  golblodigen  .<oirten, 

58ie(Ieid;t  fd;iuav5borftigen  ^aunen, 

2Sie  e^  bringt  bie  Oklegenl^eit, 

ilber  bie  fdnueKcnben  PHieber 
9400  ^oUert(;eilen  fie  gleid;e^^  :9{ed;t. 


216  5a"ft-    3>ui'iter  2;i)ei(. 

9kf)  unb  naf)cr  fil^en  jic  [d^on 
2ln  cinanbcr  gclebnct, 
(Sdniltcv  an  Sdniltcr,  .^nie  an  ^nie, 
ipanb  in  §anb  iuiegcn  [ic  fid} 
liber  bee-i  ^bron^S  9405 

2lufge:pDlfterter  §errlidileit. 
9iid)t  berfagt  fi*  bie  ^3Jiaieftat 
§eimlid}er  'Jr^'^^cn 
93Dr  ben  3tugen  beg  3>oIfei 
iibermiitljigeg  Dffenbarfein.  9410 

§  elena. 
^d^  fiil^Ie  mid^  fo  fern  unb  bocf)  fo  nal; 
Unb  fage  nur  ju  gern :  ba  bin  idf) !  ba  ! 

^auft. 

^d)  atbme  faum,  mir  jittert,  ftodt  ba§  95>ort, 
@§  ift  ein  2:^raum,  Derfd;lDunben  %aQ  unb  Drt. 

Helena, 
^d^  fdieine  mir  Derlebt  unb  bod)  fo  neu,  9415 

^n  bid;  i^erluebt,  bem  Unbefannten  treu. 

?^auft. 
®urd)griible  nid^t  ba§  ein§igfte  ©efditd, 
S)afein  ift  ^^sflid^t  unb  tocir'g  ein  Slugenblidf. 

^s^or!l;a§  Iieftig  cintreteiib. 

33ud;ftabirt  in  Siebc'g^g-ibeln, 

Stdnbelnb  griibelt  nur  am  2iebeln,  9420 

^iJiiif^ig  licbclt  fort  im  ©riibein, 

®od)  ba^u  ift  feine  geit. 

%ui)it  \hx  nicBt  ein  bum^jfe^  95>cttern? 

§ort  nur  bie  2:rom).H'te  fdfimettern. 


3.  3tct.    Sunever  58uvgI)of.  217 

9425  2)a^  3?evitcrbeu  ift  n\d)t  tueit. 

5)tcncIa'-3  init  !isoIfc'g=^A^Oflcu 

^{oinint  auf  cud;  (;craiu-\c50c-\en  ; 

9tii[tet  end;  ju  I;crbcin  Strcit ! 

ison  bev  (Sicgcr=(2diaar  umtuiinmelt, 
9430  9Sie  ®ci)}f)Dbuy  Dcrftiimnuit 

33u[3cft  bu  bcTo  ^raun^C^Kicit. 

33ainmelt  erft  bic  lcid;te  ii>aare, 

©iefer  gleid;  ijt  am  ^Htare 

9ieugef(f)Uffne5  33eil  bereit. 

9435  SSeriuetjne  ©toning !  tpibcriuartig  bringt  jic  cin, 

2(uci^  iud;t  in  ©efal;ven  mag  id)  finnlo'S  Unge[tiim. 

®cn  fd;on[tcn  33otcu  UngliidobotfdHift  t^iif^lidjt  ibn  ; 

2)u  A^iijilidiftc  gar,  nur  f^ilimmc  33otfcbaft  bringft  bu  gem. 

©od)  biefemal  foil  bir'§  nid;t  geratl;en,  leeren  §auci^§ 
9440  Grfduittcrc  bu  bie  Siifte.     ."i^icr  i[t  nicbt  G5efat)r, 

Unb  fclbft  ©cfabr  cvfd)icne  nur  aU  citley  ©rciun. 

©ignate,  (Sj:p(ofioiuMi  uou  beit  11)unueu,  'Jvoiiipt'teit  uiib  3'"f^"/  h'iege» 
rifcl)e  aJhifif,  ®iu-d)mav|ri)  gcumltigor  §eerc«(fraft. 

g^auft. 

^f^cin,  glcid;  fof{[t  bu  Inn-fammelt  fd)auen 
^er  .v>clbcn  ungctrcnntcn  Mrei^ : 
•)    9iur  ber  Dcrbient  bie  ©un[t  ber  g^rauen,    'f    ^ 
9445  I  ^er  fraftigft  fie  ,^u  fdntl3cn  lueif?.  "^    ^''■ 

3n  ben  .^eerfu()rcvn,  bie  fid)  Don  ben  dolonnen  nbjonbevn  unb  ^crantreten. 

W\t  angcbaltnem  ftilfen  'ilUitf^en, 
5Da^5  eud;  geluifi  ben  Sieg  Derfd;af[t, 


218  %ciu\t.    ^wntetX^eil 

^^v  9Zorbcn§  jugenbU^ie  33Iut(;en, 
^(;r  Dfteuy  blumcnrelc^ic  5lvaft. 

I^n  ©tal;I  gefnint,  Ihmu  Strabl  umlinttert,      9450 
®ie  ©dmar  bic  dldd)  urn  ^)icid^  jevbraclv 
(5le  trcten  auf,  bie  (Srbe  fd;iittcrt, 
©ie  fdu'citcn  fort,  c-o  bonncrt  nadi. 

2ln  "-^vvlog  tvatcn  Unv  511  Sanbe, 

S)er  altc  Sicftor  i[t  nidit  inc(;r,  9455 

Unb  alk  flciuen  ^Uniig^Sbanbe 

3cr[))rcngt  bit's  ungebunbne  §eer. 

©rdngt  ungcfdunit  Don  biefen  5)iauern 

^et^t  5)lcncla^S  bem  5Jtecr  juriid  ; 

Sort  irrcn  inag  cr,  raiibcn,  laucni,  9460 

^I}m  luar  e^  9?eigiing  unb  @e[d)id. 

^erjoge  foil  id^  eud^  begrii^en, 

©ebictet  (Sparta''?  <Ronigin, 

^Inn  Icgt  ibr  '53crg  unb  %l]ai  ju  ^-iifjen, 

Unb  cucr  fci  beC^  dW\d)§  ©eJuinn.  9465 

©crnianc  bu  !  GorintF)u§  93ud)ten 
iscrt{;eibige  ntit  3,IhiU  unb  <Bd}u^, 
2(d)ata  bann  nut  (;unbert  Sd;Iuditen 
©mvfcbl'  id),  ©otf)e,  beincm  3:rul). 

9cadi  Gli§  jiel^n  ber  g^vanfcn  ioecre,  9470 

SReffene  fei  ber  ©ad;fcn  2ool, 
Dcorntannc  reinige  bIc  5liccre 
Unb  XHrgoliy  crf4iaff'  cr  gro^. 


3.  3tct.    Suuerer  58iirgl)of.  219 

®ann  luirb  ein  jebcr  {;du'-5lid)  lvo(;ncn, 
9475  dlad)  auf^cn  v'xdjUn  .(Iraft  unb  33U^ ; 

S)od)  ©))avta  foil  eucl;  iibcrtl^ronen, 

3ltl=Ginjeln  fic^t  fie  end)  genie^en 
©Co  Sanbe§  bcm  fcin  ^lisobl  gebrid^t ; 
94S0  ^bv  fudit  getroft  ju  il;rcn  'Jiifjen 

33cftatigung  unb  3ied)t  unb  2id;t. 

gaiift  ftcigt  l)evab,  bie  J^-iiiftoii  frf)liofien  eiiicn  ^Ivci?  iiui  il)n,  33efel)(  unb 
''Xiioibmmg  luiljci  ju  Dcnieljiiicu. 

6 1) or.     lAAMijiycuA^ ^^Y   <Islaju.^    v-^ 

SBer  bie  ©c^onfte  fiir  fid^  ^^S^^i^t/ //_ro  • 

5lud;tig  t)or  alien  2)ingen 

©el}'  er  luid)  5Ii>affen  Jueife  fid)  urn  ; 
9485  (Sd)meid;clnb  li'ol)l  gciyann  cr  fid^ 

9Ba§  auf  (5;rbcn  ba§  §5d;fte ; 

3lberrul}ig  befii^t  er'g  md)t: 

(Sd;leid)er  liftig  entfdnneicbeln  fie  ibm, 

9{auber  fiil^nlid)  cntreifjcn  fie  il)m, 
9490  5Dicfe§  311  l;inberen  fei  er  bebad^^t. 

Unfern  ^iirften  lob'  id)  brum, 
(3d)dlj'  ibn  l)ol)cr  Dor  aubern, 
Sl^ie  er  fo  tapfer  flug  fid;  Dcrbanb 
2)af5  bie  ©tarfen  ge^ord^enb  ftel)n 
9495  !5*-''^*-'-'  3Binfe§  geUnirtig 

Seinen  ^iicfcl;l  liolt5iebn  fie  tveu, 
l^ebcr  fid;  felbft  311  eignem  "^Xwi) 
ilsie  bein  .T:)errfd>er  ju  lobnenbem  !Danf, 
33eibeu  511  liod;lid;em  ^Hul;me»--(^3eli)iim. 


\. 


220  Sauft.    Bu'eitiT  2:i)eU. 

^enn  Ivcr  cntrcif?ct  fie  jc^t  9500 

S)cm  gcUHilt'ijcn  43cfil3ci''^ 
^^m  gel^brt  fie,  ii)m  fei  fie  gegonnt, 
^o^^pclt  yon  unv  geginint,  Me  er 
Sammt  ibr  jiiglcidi  inncn  mit  fi^H'rfter  ^iauer, 
SUi^eu  mit  tndditigftem  i^eer  umgab.  9505 

S- a  lift. 

3)ie  ©aben,  biefen  bier  berliet)en  — 
Sin  ieglidnni  ein  reidic-o  Sanb  — 
©inb  gvoJ5  iinb  bcrvlicb,  la^  fie  3iet;en ! 
9Bir  t>altcn  in  ber  MxtU  ©tanb. 

Unb  fie  befd)ii^en  urn  bie  SBette,  9510 

9iingCnnn  uon  2i>cIIen  angcbii^>ft, 
(pjii!.«-f&'«-<>^"'^     9ii*i^^i"f*-"I  ^^V  "lit  Ieid;ter  .s^iigelt'ette 
'  @uro))en§  le^tem  S3ergaft  angefnii^ft. 

2)a§  Sanb,  lun-  alkx  Scinber  Sonnen, 

(Sei  eUng  jcbem  Stamni  bcglitdt,  9515 

9cun  meiner  i\onigin  geluonnen, 

S)a^  frii^  an  i(;r  {;inaufgeblirft. 

%U,  mit  eiirotag  (2cf)ilfgefliifter, 

Sie  leiuttonb  auo  ber  Sdiale  bradv 

2)er  (;oben  lliutter,  bem  ©cfdnuifter  9520 

2)a^5  Sidit  ber  3(ugen  iiberftadv 

5)iefe  Sanb,  allein  511  bir  getebret, 

Gntbietet  feinen  bod»ften  "Jlor  ; 

2)em  (I"rbfrei\>,  ber  bir  angeboret, 

S)ein  tniterlanb,  0  !  jieb  c^5  Dor.  9525 


3.  ?lct.    3niionn-  'i^uvflliof.  221 

Unb  biilbot  aucf)  auf  fcincv  'iicvc^o  I'Kiidtcn 
©iK-i  oad'cnbau^U  bcv  6onnc  faltcn  '].^foiI, 
i:?af5t  nun  bcr  ^•cl'o  fid)  aui^ci^-iint  crblid'cn, 
2)ie  3i^'9*''  "iimi't  i"\cndfdnii  t'avi'\cn  ^Hunl. 

9530  ®ic  dicllc  fpi'i^ilt  tHTciniv^t  [tui;^i:n  'i^adH', 

Hub  fdHMi  finb  -BdiludUcn,  i)dno(C,  l)iatlcn  ijviin. 
3luf  l;unt>cit  .s)iiinin  untcrbrod)nci-  ^"vliicl;c 
©id) ft  'Ii>oUcnbccvbcn  aih:?gebreitet  jicbn. 

inn'tbcilt,  bovfidUii-^  abi-^cincffcn  fdn-citct 
9535  Gicbih-ntC'ci  I'Kinb  l;inan  jnni  jdl^cn  ^Kanb, 

2)oc^>  Dbbad;  ift  ben  fiimmtUdien  bereitet, 
3u  f)unbevt  .V)obIcn  ioblbt  \\d)  ^-elfenluanb. 

^Min  fdni^it  fie  bort  unb  Sebcn^Snlini^-iben  luobnen 
^n  bufduiier  Mlitfte  feudU  erfrifditem  ^h'aum, 
9540  Unb,  febnfud^t-olutU  nadi  Ijb^ern  ^'Kegionen, 

(Srfiebt  fid;  5iueic3baft  33aiim  gebrdngt  an  'i^aum, 

3IIt='ilHiIber  finb'g!  ®ie  Gidn-  ftarret  nuidUig 
Unb  eigcnfinnig  jadt  fidi  'Jlft  an  3lft ; 
3)er  'Jtfiorn  milb,  l>on  fiifunn  3afte  tvad^tii;, 
9545  (Stcigt  rein  ent^un-  unb  fpiclt  mit  feinev  2c\\t. 

Unb  miittevlid;  im  ftiUcn  Sdmttcnfreife 
Duillt  laue  WiM)  bercit  fiir  .^\inb  unb  l\imm  ; 
Obft  ift  nidU  Unit,  ber  CS'bnen  veife  Spcife, 
Unb  .s)onii3  tvieft  bom  au^gebbbltcn  ©tamm. 

9550         ."oiev  ift  ba'o  35>Dblbe(;ai3en  evblidi, 
®ic  ^IlHinge  F)eitert  \vk  ber  SDiunb, 
Gin  jeber  ift  an  fcineiu  ^^Mat5  unfterblid; : 
(£ie  finb  jufviebcn  unb  gefunb. 


222  gauft.    3«fitev  2:i)eil. 

Unb  fo  entluid'elt  fid;  am  reinen  %aQt 
3u  5Isatevfraft  ba§  I^olbe  Kinb.  9555 

9iUr  ftaunen  brob  ;  nod)  imtner  bi.eibt  bie  %xaQt : 
Db'g  ©otter,  ob  e^5  50tenfd)en  jinb? 

So  tpar  iH'poIl  ben  iTiirten  jugeftaltet 

®a^  il;m  bcr  fd)on[ten  ciner  c3Ud) ; 

S)enn  iuo  9tatur  im  reinen  ilreife  ioaltet  9560 

©rgreifen  alle  3A5eIten  fid;. 

9ifbeu  il)v  fil^eub. 
©0  ift  e§  mir,  fo  ift  eg  bir  gelungen, 
^i^ergangen{;eit  fei  l;inter  iuto  get(;an  ; 
D  fiil;Ie  bid;  bom  f;od;ften  ©ott  entf)3rungen, 
S)er  erften  3SeIt  geI)orft  bu  einjig  an.  9565 

9^ici^t  fefte  33urg  foK  bid)  umfdireiben ! 
9^ocb  jirft,  in  eluiger  ^ugenb!raft 
^iir  ung,  ju  lr»onnet)DlIem  33leiben, 
3trfabien  in  ©^jarta'S  5Raci^barfd;aft. 

©elodt  anf  fel'gem  ©runb  ju  luobncn,  9570 

3)u  fliid)tcteft  in'S  r;eiterfte  ©efd;id ! 
3ur  Sanbc  tuanbcln  fid;  bie  '4:l;ronen, 
2lrfabifd;  frei  fei  unfer  ©liid ! 

3)  e  r  ©  c^  a  u  |)  I  a  ^  b  e  r  Ju  a  n  b  e  1 1  fid)  b  n  r  d)  a  u  §. 

%n  eine  9teil)e  Don  5^elfenf)i3f)len  Iclinon  fid)  c(''frf)loff'ne  !i'aiiben.  @d)at-- 
tiger  §ain  InS  an  bie  rings  nmgcbenbc  geljenftoile  l)inan.  g'^nft  unb 
Helena  nierben  ni^t  gefe^en.    Der  Sljor  Uegt  fc^fafenb  tjovtljeitt  nmljer. 

SBie  lange  i\<:\t  bie  'SDiiibdien  fdilafen  Juei^  id)  nicbt, 

£)b  fie  ficb  triiumen  lie^en  Wa^i  id;  bell  unb  flar  9575 


3.  3tct.    2tvfabien.  223 

SSor  2lugen  fa^,  ift  ebenfatl§  mir  un6e!annt. 
2)rum  iDed'  id)  fie.     ©r[tauncn  foil  ha%  junge  SSolf ; 
^^r  33drtigen  and),  bie  ifir  ba  bruntcn  fil3cnb  i)axvt, 
@Iaub(;after  3Sunbcr  2ofung  cnblid;  anjufdjaun. 
9580  ^erbor !  E^erbor !  Hub  frf)iittelt  cure  Socfen  rafd) ; 

©d)Iaf  au§  ben  2lugcn !  Slinjt  nid;t  fo,  unb  l^brt  mid()  an ! 

6^or. 

9lebe  nur,  erjdf)!',  erjd(;Ie  iua§  fid;  2?unberlid;§  begebcn, 
§oren  m5d;ten  luir  am  licbften  Jyay  Juir  gar  nid)t  glauben 

fonnen, 
®enn  \m  ^ahcn  lange  SBcile  biefe  ^clfen  an^ufctjn. 

9585  ^aum  bie  3(ugen  aii§gericben,  .Kinbcr,  langelueilt  i(;r  fd^on  ? 
©0  bcrnet)mt :  in  biefen  ^o^Icn,  biejcn  ©rotten,  biefcn  2au= 

ben 
©d)ulj  unb  ©d)irmung  timr  berliel;cn,  icic  ibt;IIifd;em  Siebe^s 

^aare, 
Unferm  .'germ  unb  unfrer  J^raucn. 

6r;or. 

2Bie,  ba  brinncn? 

^  ^  0  r  f  l;  a  §. 

3(bgefonbert 

3?on  ber  3Belt,  nur  mid)  bie  (Sine  riefen  fie  ju  ftillem  ^ienfte. 

9590  .^od^geebrt  ftanb  id)  jur  ©eite,  bod),  line  ec>  "isertrauten  jiemet, 

©d;aut'  id;  um  nad;  etii>a§  anbrem.     ^il'enbete  mid;  f)ier= 

unb  bort(;in, 
©ud^te  SBurjeIn,  9Jloo§  unb  Siinben,  !unbig  alfer  2©irffam= 

feiten, 
Unb  fo  blieben  fie  allein. 


.^Jm^ 


224  Sauft.    3»iicitcr  %\)i\{. 

6f>or. 

St^uft  bu  borf)  al§  d6  ba  brinncn  ganje  SBeltcnrciume  iDciren, 
2Balb  uub  21Ucfe,  33dd;e,  Seen ;  iueld)e  9}tdt;rcben  f^inn[t 

bu  ab !  9595 

^  {>  0  r !  l;  a  §. 
StllcrbingS,  if)r  Uncrfal;rnen  !  bag  finb  unerforfrf)tc  2iefen  : 
6aal  an  ©dlen,  i^of  an  .s^ofen,  biefc  fpiivt'  id)  finnenb  au^. 
%o&)  auf  einmal  ein  ®eldrf)ter  edio't  in  ben  .'o5^[en=9^dumen ; 
©d^au'  id)  £;in,  ba  fVJ^i»9t  ein  Knabe  bon  ber  Jrauen  Sdioos  jum 

53ianne, 
33on  bem  58ater  ju  ber  'DJiutter ;  ba'g  ©etofe,  ba-g  (Betdnbel,   9600 
Stl^ovitjer  £iebe  ^tedereien,  iScf)er5gefd;rei  unb  Suftcgejaucbje 
2Bed)feInb  iibertduben  mic^. 

9ladt  ein  ©emu's  obne  ^^liigel,  faunenattig  obnc  3:bievbeit, 
©^ringt  er  auf  ben  feften  33oben,  bod)  ber  33oben  gegenipirfenb 
©d^nellt  if)n  ju  ber  luff  gen  §i3i)e,  unb  im  jtoeiten,  britten 

(S))runge  9605 

9lu{)rt  er  an  ba§  §Dc^geJt)oIb. 

Singftlid^  ruft  bie  Gutter :  f))ringe  iuieberfjolt  unb  nad()  33elieben, 
2{ber  f^iite  bid)  5U  fUegen,  frcier  ?y(ug  ift  bir  iH^rfagt. 
Unb  fo  ma^nt  ber  treuc  ^^ater:  in  ber  (Srbe  liegtbie  (Scbnellfraft, 
2)ie  bid)  aufit)drt§  treibt,  berul;re  mit  ber  3*^^c  nur  ben 

33oben,  9610 

9Sie  ber  6rbenfo{)n  2tntdu§  bift  bu  alfobalb  geftdrft. 
Unb  fo  f)ii))ft  er  auf  bie  3)iaffe  biefcS  ^yelfens-,  t^on  ber  .'i\ante 
3u  bem  anbcrn  unb  um{}er  fo  luie  ein  33all  gefd^Iagen  f^nngt. 

2)ocl^  auf  einmal  in  ber  ©palte  raul^er  ©cf^Iud^t  ift  er  ikx- 

fd)tnunben, 
Unb  nun  fd)eint  er  un§  Derloren.    SOtutter  jammert,  2>ater 

troftet,  961 5 


3.  ?lct.    3Ufabten.  225 

3(d()fcl3ucfcnb  ftc(;'  id;  dngftn(^.     Socf)   nun   tfieber   \vdd) 

©r[d)cinen  ! 

Siegen  ©d;d|e  bort  berborgen  ?  33Iumenftreifige  ©etuanbe 

§at  er  Imivbig  angctfnm. 

Quaftcn  fd;luanfcn  Don  ben  Slrmen,  Sinben  flattern  urn  ben 

33ufcn, 
9620  ^n  ber  ."oanb  bie  golbne  2eier,  DoIIig  lulc  ein  !leiner  ^sf)ol6u§ 

Xritt  er  iUD(;Igemutl;  jur  .'Rdnte,  5U  bem   tlber(;ang  ;    iuir 

ftaunen. 

Unb  bie  G[tern  iwx  C"nt,^itden  luerfen  lued;felnb  fid)  an'g 

2)enn  line  leud^tet'^o  i(;ni  ju  ij^au^ten?    ii>a'g  ergldnjt   ift 

fd;lr>er  ju  fagen, 

^ft  eg  ®olb[d)mud,  ift  e'§  g^Iamme  u6ermdd;tiger  ©eifte'Sfraft. 
9625  Unb  fo  regt  er  fid;  gebdrbcnb,  fid;  aU  Hnabe  fd;on  t)erfiin= 

benb 

.tiinftigen  9J?eifter  alle§  Sd;Dnen,  bem  bie  etoigen  9JieIobien 

■Jiurd^   bie   ©lieber   fid;   beioegen ;  unb   fo   tuerbet  \i)x  \i)n 

l;Dren, 

Unb  fo  JDerbet  if>r  iE)n  fe(;n  ju  einjigfter  53etounberung. 

6  (;  0  r. 

^fJennft  bu  ein  ai^unber  bief?, 
9630  Greta's  Grjeugtc'^ 

®id;tenb  belel;renbeni  S^^ort 

.•paft  bu  gelaufdit  luobl  nimmer? 

^JJiemalS  nod;  ge(;ort  '^onienS, 

9iie  Dernommen  and)  ."pettaS 
9635  UrDdterlid;er  Sagen 

©ottIid;=^elben(;aften  ^){eid;t(;um  ? 


:H-    ' 


226  gaiift.    i^tuetter  2f)ca. 


2lttc§  tua§  je  gcfd)iel;t 

^eutigcn  Xat3Cg 

Strauriger  9iad)f(ang  tft'§ 

§errUrf)er  9n;n(;crrn=^age ;  9640 

9fJid)t  t)ergleid;t  jid;  bein  ©rjd^Ien 

®em  U)a§  lieblirfie  Siige, 

©Iaubf;aftigcr  aU  2Bat)rf)eit, 

ison  bem  ©o^nc  fang  bcr  Wia\a.    U-'^^u.«-4-« 

2)ie[en  jicrlid;  unb  !raftig  bod;  9645 

i^aum  gcborcncu  Sdugling 

g^altet  in  reinfter  Sfiinbcln  J-Iaiun, 

©trenget  in  f5ftlid)er  il>ideln  Sc^nnud 

^latfdn'nbcr  3[i>drtcnnncn  Sd^aar 

UnDcrniinftigcn  Ji^d^nen-o.  9650 

^rdftig  unb  jierlid)  aber  jief^t 

©d)on  ber  ©d^alf  bte  gefd)mcibigcn 

2)Dc^  elaftifcf)en  ©liebcr 

Siftig  f)erau§,  bie  pur^urne 

Slngftlid)  briidenbe  ©(^ale  9655 

Safjenb  rulf)ig  an  feiner  'Btatt ; 

©leic^  bem  fertigen  ©dimetterling, 

2)er  au§  ftarrem  ^su|)pen5iDang 

^litgel  entfattenb  bef^enbig  fd;Iii^ft, 

(SDnnc=burd)ftra(;ltcn  3ltl;cr  fiiljn  9660 

Unb  mutf)iuilUg  burd;flalternb. 

©0  auc!^  er,  ber  bei^enbefte, 

®a^  er  2)icben  unb  ©duilfen, 

isDrtf)eiIfud)cnben  alien  aud; 

©Jvig  giinftigcr  2)dmon  fei.  9665 

2)ie^  betf)dtigt  er  alfobalb 

S)urd)  geioanbtefte  Kiinfte. 


jj3^        ^-OjtA^. 


3.  ?Ict.    5Ivfabten.  227 


©d;ncU  bc^3  'DJieereg  S3ef;ci-r)"d;cr  [tidbit 

Gr  ben  3:ribcnt,  ja  bcm  3frc§  felbft 
9670  (Sd)Iau  ba^  (3d)lucrt  a\v%  bcr  <3d)cibc ; 

S3oi3cn  imb  ^^^fcil  bcm  '^U;obu§  audi, 

2Bie  bcm  .s)e:pI;dftD§  bie  ^'^"S'^ ; 

©elbcr  3cug,  bc§  3]ater^3,  ^IU3 

9iaf;m'  er,  fd;vedt'  i(;n  biTS  i^-ciicr  nic(d  ; 
9675  ®od;  bcm  ®riv5  ficgt  er  ob 

^n  beinftellenbem  9{ingerf^iel ; 

9iaubt  and;  6l}^n'ien,  iuie  jie  if;m  fof't, 

9?od;  toom  33u[eii  ben  (yUi-tel. 

Gin  veijeubeS,  reinincIobifd)e«  ©aitenfpiel  cvtUuflt  auS  bev  C"*ol)Ie.    3ine 

nierfeu  aiif  nub  jcf)ciueii  balb  imuii  n^'viiljit.    i^on  l)iov  an  bi«i  3111"  I)cmevf= 

ten  'Ihiu^c  buvd)au{<  mit  tioUftiiiiiniger  Hhtfif. 

^  f)  0  r  1 1}  a  g.  ' 

^In-ct  aderliebfte  ^Idnge,   ^^^^^^  '^■/ 
9680  9Jiad)t  cud;  fd;nelt  Don  5^abeln  frci, 

(£'urev  (''Kitter  alt  ©cincngc 
£a^t  c^  [)in,  e§  ift  Dorbei. 

3tiemanb  iuiU  cud;  me(;r  lieifte(;en, 
^orbern  luir  bod;  l;o(;ern  .ooU  : 
9685  ^  )  2)cnn  eg  muf?  I'on  .'oer,^en  i"\cl;cn, 

2Ka§  auf  i^')er5cn  luirfen  foU. 
®ie  sic()t  ftd)  uarf)  bon  gflff"  suvint. 

6  (;  0  r. 

S3ift  bu,  furd;tcrlid;cg  Sefen, 
©iefem  ®d;meid)elton  iicucii'^t, 
'^•iU;len  luir,  alv  frifd;  t^cncfcn, 
9690  Uu'o  jur  3:(;rancnlu[t  erlucid;t. 


.-.>■ 


228  Setup.   '3treiter  Stieil.  "^ 

£a^  ber  ©oiinc  ©lanj  berfd^tDinben, 
2C^enn  e^5  in  bcr  ©ccle  tagt, 
2Sir  im  eigncn  .^"^ci;^cn  finben 
3Sa§  bic  gan^c  2i>clt  iHn-[ai3t. 

.*r)  c  I  e  n  a,  '^  a  u  ft,  (5  u  ).i  I;  o  r  i  o  n  in  bcm  oben  bcjdjrlcbeneit  (Softiim. 

Gulp  I;  or  ion. 

/;'■'  §prt  if)r  ."^inbc'5lieber  fingen,  9695 

-,  ©leid;  ift'e  ciier  cigncr  Scfierj ; 
$^i.     ®^^t  i^J^  J"ic^  i"^  %Ci<:U  f:pringen, 
■  C^-'  ^ii^ft  end;  eltcilid^  bci'o  ■?)er3. 

Helena. 

£iebe,  mcnfrf)lid(i  ju  bcgliidfcn 

9cd{;ert  fie  cin  cble§  ^mkx,  9700 

SDod;  5iu  g5ttlid;cm  Gntjiid'cii 

33ilbct  fie  ein  toftlid;  ^rei. 

^auft. 
%{h%  ift  fobann  gefunben  : 
^d)  bin  beirt  unb  bii  bift  niein  ; 
Unb  fo  fteben  linr  lierbunbcn,  9705 

2)iirft'  ei?  bod;  nid)t  anber^  fein ! 


6f)Pr. 
9BDf)IgefaHen  ineler  ^af;re 
^n  be§  ^naben  inilbem  Sd;ein 
©ammelt  fid>  auf  biefem  *i|>aare. 
D  !  luie  rii(;rt  inicb  ber  ^^erein.  9710 


/\j2A^i\JliJ.    ^^-i-~- 


3.  ?tct.     5Irtabien.  229 


@  u  ^  ^  0  r  i  D  n. 

?il\x\\  la^t  mid;  (;u^^fen, 
9fiun  laf^t  mid;  fpringcn, 
3u  alien  i^iifteii 
^inauf  511  bringcn 
9715  ^ft  mir  ^Begievbc, 

©ic  fa^t  mid;  fd;on. 

3au[t. 

9Jur  maf5ig !  md|5ig  ! 
9iid;t  in'g  ^l^crlucgne, 
2)a^  ©turj  unb  UnfaU 
9720  ®ir  nid;t  begegnc, 

3u  ©runb  un§  rid^te 
2)er  tl;eure  (Sof;n. 

©  u  ^  I;  0  r  i  0  n. 
^ci^  toitt  ni(f)t  Idnger 
2(m  33Dben  ftoden ; 
9725  2a[5t  meine  .'oiinbe, 

SafU  mcinc  iiodeu, 
Safit  meiifc  ^Iciber, 
©ie  fiub  ja  mcin. 

§  c  I  c  n  a. 
D  ben!'  !  0  bcn!c 
9730  2Bem  bu  gel;orc[t ! 

SBic  c§  un'^  !rdnfc, 
3©ic  bu  5er[torc[t 
2)a§  fd;i)n  cmmgcne 
■^IRcin,  ®ein  unb  ©ein. 


230  5«"P.    3tt)citcr  X^dl 

33alb  loft,  irf)  fiird^te,  9735 

©icE)  bcr  ^^ereiu ! 

Helena  unb  g^  a  u  ft. 

Sanbige !  banbige ! 

(Sltern  ju  2iebe 

Uberlcbcnbige, 

§efttge  Striebe !  9740 

Sdnblid^  im  ©tillcn 

3iere  ben  ^lan. 

Qup^oxion. 

9fZur  cuc^  ju  3SiIIen 
§alt'  id)  midE)  an. 

S)ur(f)  ben  S^ov  ftcf)  fd)Uugenb  unb  il)n  gum  Sanje  fovtjic^eub. 

Seid^ter  utnfrf)h)eb'  \^  \)k  9745 

gjiuntre§  0)efcf)led;t. 
^ft  nun  bie  ^Jtelobie, 
^ft  bie  33en)egung  red^t  ? 

Helena.  , 

^a,  ba§  ift  luDt)Igetf>an, 

f^ii^re  bie  (Srf)onen  an  9750 

^unftlid;em  Steif^n. 

Sauft. 

2Bare  ba§  bod^  borbei ! 
Wi\6)  fann  bie  ©aufelei 
©ar  nidf)t  erfreun. 


3.  Hct.    5trfabien.  231 

©u^j'^orion  imb  (S^or  tanjenb  nnb  fiitgenb  beiuegen  fid)  in  »erf(^{un= 
geiiem  9?eil)en. 

9755  ^axn  bu  bcr  3lrme  ^aar 

Sieblid)  bctuegcft, 

^m  ©lanj  bcin  locEig  §aar 

©rf)uttclnb  errege[t, 

2Benn  bir  ber  ^u|i  fo  leid^t 
9760  liber  bie  Grbe  frf)Icid;t, 

Sort  unb  ba  Juiebcr  l^in 

©liebcr  urn  ©lieb  fid^  sief)n, 

§aft  bu  bcin  3icl  erreidit, 

2ie6lid)e§  <Rinb ; 
9765  91II'  unfrc  iperjen  jinb 

31II'  bir  gcncigt. 

@  u  ^  I?  0  r  i  0  n. 

^{)r  feib  fo  biele 
2eid)tfu^ige  9ie^e, 
3u  neuem  ©^iele 
9770  ?^n[(f)  au§  ber  ^fid^e, 

^c^  bin  ber  ^dger, 
S^r  feib  ba§  SSilb. 

6f)Dr. 

2Bi(Ift  bu  un§  fangen, 
©ei  nidit  bebcnbe, 
9775  3)enn  linr  bcrlangen 

^od;  mir  am  Gnbe 


232  gauft.    3«eiter  1\)eil 

S)icf)  511  umarmen, 

(5  u  ^  f)  0  r  i  0  n. 

Sf^ur  burd^  bie  §aine ! 

3u  ©tD(f  unb  ©teine !  9780 

®a'g  Ieid;t  ©rrungene 

®a§  iuibcrt  mir, 

??ur  ba^l  (Sr^lDungene 

©rge^t  mirf)  fd)icr. 

§  e  I  e  n  a  nub  J-  a  u  [t. 

%dd)  ein  SJtut^Unir  !  luelrf)  ein  9lafen !  9785 

ileine  ^Jtdfjigung  tft  ju  f)offen. 
illingt  C'o  boc^  luie  ioi3rnerbIafen 
llbcr  2r^al  unb  3BdIbcr  br5(;nenb  ; 
9i>elc^  ein  Unfug  !  iuelcf)  ©efd^rei ! 

6f)or  eiiijeln  fd)neU  eintvctenb. 

lln§  ift  er  borbei  gelaufen,  9790 

5!JJit  3>cra(^tiing  un§  berI)of)nenb 
<B6:)U'ppt  er  Don  bem  ganjen  §aufen 
9iun  bie  SBilbefte  t;erbei. 

©  11^3  f)  0  r  i  0  n  ein  iungeS  Sl'Jabdjon  t)eveintragenb. 

©dBIe))))'  td^  bcr  bie  berbe  i^Ieine 

3u  erjiuungencm  ©enuffe.  9795 

Wi'xx  jur  2i>pnnc,  niir  ,^ur  Suft 

©riid'  id)  tinbevf^enftige  ^^ruft. 


3.  ?Ict.    9trfabten.  233 

^Uff  id;  Unbcilinirtiiicn  53tunb, 
Xr;ue  Krnft  unb  mlkn  funb. 

9Jidbd;en. 
9800  £af5  mid;  Id§  !     ^n  biefer  ^'tulle    ''.■,. 

3ft  aud;  @eifte§  93hitf;  uub  w'raft,   X/_,^  "'^ 

©cincni  Glcid;  ijt  un[cr  ©illc  "^^^  ^  ^-^^^^^ 

©laubft  bit  tuDl;I  mid;  iin  C^Jcbrdnge  ? 
9S05  2)eincm  'J(rm  Inn-trauft  bu  niel ! 

§altc  feft,  unb  id;  nerfcnge 
®ic^  ben  2::(;Dren  mir  gum  ©^iel. 

®ie  flanimt  aiif  imb  fobcrt  in  bie  ^"^of)e.     ' 
^olge  iniv  in  Icid;tc  Siifte, 
^olge  mir  in  ftarre  ©riifte, 
^}afd;e  bet's  t)erf4'iuunbne  3iel- 

(SuV^orion  bie  letUen  ^•(ammeit  abfcfjiittelnb. 

gelfcngebrdngc  I;ier 
3lwifd)en  bcm  9.lsalbgebiifd^, 
2Bal  foil  bie  (Snge  mir, 
33in  id)  bod;  jung  unb  frifdf). 
9815  SBinbc  fie  faufcn  \a, 

S^cUcn  fie  braufen  ba, 
^or'  id;  bod;  beibe^S  fern, 
'^ai)  iudr'  id;  gern. 
(Sv  fpviiuTt  iinniev  I)b()ov  foK^aiif, 

.<pelena,  Jyauft  imb  G^(;or. 

SB oKteft  bu  ben  Wemfen  gleidnm  ? 
9820  ^iior  bem  Jalle  mu^  uny  graun. 


234  Sa"ft-    3>veiter  S^cil. 


@  u  |)  f)  or  i  0  n. 

^mmer  ^of)cr  muf3  id)  ftctfien,       v  ^       w^ 
^mmer  iyeiter  inuf^  id)  fd)aim.     ^  '  ' 

2Bcif5  idt  nun  luo  id)  bin ! 

gjcittcn  bcr  l^nfel  Wm, 

93iittcn  in  '*^seIo))y  Sanb,  9825 

@ri)c=  iuie  feebertuanbt. 

g)JaG[t  nid)t  in  33erG  unb  SBalb 

g^ricblid)  DcrlDcilcn? 

©ud)cn  luir  alfobalb 

Dtebcn  in  ^'-'i^*^'^/  9830 

5Rebcn  ant  $)uc\elvanb ; 

g^eigcn  unb  5l^^fcUjoIb. 

2ld)  in  bem  I^olbcn  ii^anb 

S3Icibe  bu  l;oIb ! 

Gu^  I;  or  ion. 

Striiumt  \ljx  ben  g-ricbcnStag?  9835 

2:^raume  luev  trdumcn  nmg. 
^rieg  !  i[t  ba§  SofungSlDort. 
©ieg !  unb  fo  flingt  e»  fort. 

6I)or. 
2Ber  im  ^-rieben 

3^rsiinfd)ct  fief)  Jlricg  juriid  9840 

©cr  ift  gefd)icben 
3.^om  §offnungcigIiicf. 

©u^  I;  or  ion. 

9BcId)c  bicf5  Sanb  gcbav 
2lu^3  ©cfal;r  in  03c"faf)r, 


3.  3lct.    3lrfabien.  235 


9845  %XQx,  unbegranjten  Tlnt^, 

3Scrfd;iuenbn[c^  eic3ncn  Sliit^ ; 

S)em  nid;t  ju  bdm))fcnben 

^eiligen  ©inn, 

3UIe  ben  ^dm^fenbcn 
9850  23nn9'  c§  ©ctuinn ! 

(Ef)or. 

©ef^t  f^inauf  Joie  ^od^  geftiegen ! 
Hub  cr  fd)eint  un§  bod;  nid)t  flein, 
9isie  im  §arnifdB,  luic  jum  Siegen, 
S^ie  Don  ©r^  iinb  Stal;I  bcr  6d;ein. 

Qxi\>'i)Ox\on. 

9855  ^cine  Sisdllc,  fcine  3JJauern, 

^ebcr  mir  fid)  fclbft  beiini^t ; 
3^efte  33urg  um  au§5ubauern 
^[t  bc§  9)iannc§  cftrne  33ruft. 
SCoIIt  if)r  unerobcrt  iuol^ncn, 

9860  2eid;t  beluaffnet  xa]d}  in' ^3  ^elb  ; 

^rauen  luerben  3lma5onen 
Unb  ein  jcbeg  ^inb  ein  §clb. 

.^eiligc  ^socfie, 
^imniclan  [tcigc  fie, 
9865  (yidn.^c,  ber  fdionftc  Stern, 

^ern  unb  fo  lueiter  fern, 
Unb  fie  erveid)t  un'o  bod; 
gunner,  ntan  bort  fie  nod^, 
^crnimmt  fie  gem. 


f'^ 


236  S<J"^    Bweiter  %i)(xU 

^upljox'xon. 

3lm,  nirf)t  ein  llinb  bin  xd}  crfdBienen,  9870 

^n  3^1?affcn  fommt  bcr  ;^un(3ling  an  ; 

©efellt  ju  (Starfen,  3^reien,  ^ii^nen, 

§at  er  im  ©eifte  fd)on  gctf^an. 

9iun  fort ! 

9fiun  bort  9875 

©roffnct  fid;  jum  9iuf)m  bie  S3af)n. 

Helena  unb  '^  a  u  ft. 

^aum  in'§  Scbcn  eingcrufcn, 

§eitrem  Stag  gegeben  faum, 

©e^neft  bu  Don  ©rfjiuinbelftufen 

®irf)  ju  fd^imerjenboUcm  9iaum.  9880 

©inb  benn  loir 

0ar  n\d)t%  bir? 

3ft  ber  {;oIbe  33unb  ein  2'raum? 

©u^fjorion. 

f  (ki  \AMy\  ^'  tlnb  bi)rt  \\jX  bonnern  auf  bem  5!)ieere? 

)  Sort  iuiberbonncrn  3:f)al  urn  %\)(x\,  9885 

^n  ©taub  unb  2BelIen  §eer  bem  §eere, 
0-^.  ^n  ©rang  iim  Strang  ju  ©cftmerj  unb  Dual. 

Unb  ber  3:ob 

%\i  ©ebot, 

3)a§  berftef)t  fi^i  nun  einmal.  9890 

Helena,  ?yauft  nub  6t>or. 

28eldi  GntfcUen  !  tucl*e^  ©rduen  ! 
3ft  ber  3:Db  benn  bir  ©ebot? 


^^ 


3.  %ci.    ^Irfabifn.  237 

Sottt'  id}  au'l  ber  3^crnc  fcf)auen  ? 
9Zein  !  ic^  t^eile  Sorg'  unt>  ^Otott). 

® ie  ^I^origen. 

9S95  llbcnmitf)  unb  ©efa^r, 

^bbtUc^eg  2do§  ! 

©ujj^orion. 

3)od; !  —  unb  ein  glut3clpaar 
galtet  fid;  lo^S ! 
\  X)ortt;in  !     ^d)  inufj !  id;  muf? ! 
9900  '  ©onnt  mir  ben  ^Iwfl  ! 

(Sv  ttiiift  firf)  in  bie  I'iiftf,  bie  ©oluaiibe  tvageii  il)U  eiucii  "-Jlugeublict, 
fein  §aupt  ftraljU,  eiii  l'id)tfcf)Uicif  jicljt  imd). 

6(;or. 

Sfaru§ !     ^faru^ ! 
jammer  gcnug. 

©in  fd)i3nev  3iingUiui  ftur,t  ;5U  ber  (gltevn  J^iif^en,  man  gfaitbt  in  bent 

!Iobtcn  eine  bofannte  (^^oftalt  ju  erbtirfon  ;  bod)  ba«  ilorpi'vUd)e  tiev= 

fdjminbt't  fogli'id),  bie  '^Inveole  [teint  luie  ein  .fiomet  gnm  Apimmel  auf, 

^leib,  Diantel  unb  l'l)va  bleibcn  liegen. 

Helena  nnb  J-  a  u  ft. 

®cr  ^rcubc  folgt  foglcid; 
©rimmigc  ^sein, 

©  u  ^  I;  0  r  i  0  n  ^  ®timme  an^^  \>k'x  Jiefc 

9905  £af5  mid;  im  ©iiftcvn  I'Keid;, 

3Diuttev,  mid;  nidit  allcin ! 
^^anfe. 


-^-, 


_<>-v.    -i*^ 


x^' 


238  gauft.    B^veikx  S^ctl. 

Q^OX.     Srauergefang.  ■;>v.4>-ci(       (T/t 

^fJicfit  altcin !  —  Jno  bu  aurf)  iDcileft, 

2)enn  luir  glauben  bi(f)  511  tennen, 

3(d^  !  ioenn  bu  bem  ^ag  enteileft, 

SBirb  fein  §erj  Don  bir  fid^  trennen.  9910 

SGiif^tcn  luir  bod;  !aum  ju  f'lagen, 

9ieibenb  jingcn  W'lv  bein  Soog : 

Sir  in  !(ar=  unb  triiben  2'agen 

2ieb  unb  Waiti)  iuar  fd}i3n  unb  gro^. 

3(d^  !  sum  ©rbengliirf  geboren,  9915 

§o{)er  3(^nen,  grower  ^'raft, 

Scibcr !  friif^  bir  felbft  Dcrloren, 

^ugcnbbliitf)e  Jucggcrafft. 

©c(iarfcr  33Iic!  bie  ilk'It  ju  fdiauen, 

2)titfinn  jcbeni  ^er^cn^brang,  9920 

Siebeeiglutl^  ber  be[tcn  ^-rauen 

Unb  cin  eigcnftcr  ©efang. 

®orf;  bu  ranntc[t  unauff)altfam 

g-rei  in'g  luittenlofe  9ce^, 

©0  entjlueiteft  bu  gelualtfam  9925 

3)icf)  mit  6itte,  mit  ©efe| ; 

®od)  julel^t  bag  l^odbfte  ©innen 

&ab  bem  reinen  5[RutI)  ©etoid^t, 

2Bottte[t  ^'terrticficS  gciinnnen, 

Stber  c§  gclang  bir  nid;t.  9930 

I  SBcm  gelingt  e§?  —  'XxixU  %va([,c, 
S)er  ba§  (Sd)idfat  fid)  bcrmummt, 
SBenn  am  ungliidfeligftcn  Tage 
Slutenb  allc^  '^olf  berftummt. 


•    V  (j  ■  ■  y 


3.  3rct.    mtabien.  239 

9935  ^^i)  crfrtfd;et  neue  Sicber, 

©tcf)t  nidit  Idngev  ticf  i-;cbcugt : 
®enu  ber  23obcn  jcugt  fie  iuicbcr, 
SKie  toon  je  er  fie  ge^eugt. 

SBoHige  ^^Jaufc.    2)ie  fflfufif  ^ort  auf. 

i)  el  en  a  3«  ?5a"fi-  ^  ^ii^^' 

@in  alte€  SSort  beioci^rt  fid)  leiber  and)  an  mir  : 
9940      %o.%  05lUd  unb  ©d)onf)eit  bauerf)aft  fid;  nid;t  Dereint. 
3erriffen  ifl  bc§  Seben^S  tuie  bcr  2iebe  33anb, 
33eiammcrnb  beibe,  fag'  id^  fdimerjlid)  2ebeU)Dt?l ! 
Unb  tucrfe  mid;  nod)  einntal  in  bie  3trme  bir. 
^erfe)3^Dneia,  nimm  ben  Knaben  auf  unb  mid;. 

©ie  umarmt  %(x}x\\,  "^^^  Sbvpevlid)e  iiorfd))tnubet,  iileib  unb  ©deleter 
blcibcn  tljm  in  ben  '?(nnen.  '-'^^ ifi 

9945      §alte  feft  Umc^  biv  tton  alleni  itbrig  blieb. 

%<x^  Slleib  lafi  ey  nid;t  loy.     S)a  ju^^fcn  fd;on 

©iiniDnen  an  ben  ^iVf*-''^"/  Jni-^d)teu  gem 

3ui*  Unterluelt  e^^  reifien.     .s>ilte  feft ! 

'Sie  P5ottin  ift'^  nid;t  mel;r  bie  bu  berlorft, 
9950      ®od;  gottlid;  iff '3,     ^i^ebiene  bid;  ber  I;o(;en, 

Unfd;d^barn  OJunft  unb  l;ebe  bid;  cm^or; 

©§  trdgt  bid^  ilber  ade'o  ©cmeine  rafd; 

2lm  3(tf)er  ^in,  fo  lange  bu  bauern  fannft. 

SSir  fei^n  mv3  iuieber,  iueit,  gar  lueit  ihmx  I;ier. 

v^dcnens  @euianbe  Ibfcn  fid)  in  iBoUou  auf,  unuiobon  J^-aufl,  ()clicn  it)n 
iu  bie  ipol)c  unb  jiel)en  mit  iljm  iioiiibcr. 


240  gfiiift.    S,\vntn  Z\)dl 

^t)DrIi)a§  niiimit  Gupl)in-ion^  kUih,  Wiantd  iinb  i'\-}xa  t)on  bcr  Grbf, 
tritt  in'^  ''|>ro|ccniuin,  I)obt  bie  (2j:uDieii  in  bic  ■'s;'ol]c  iinb  fpvidjt : 

9^od^  immcr  gliidfUrf)  aufgefunben !  9955 

Sic  jylamme  frcilidi  i[t  Dcrfdnininbcn, 

S)0(^  t[t  mir  um  bie  Jlk'lt  nid>t  Icib. 

§ier  bleibt  genug,  ^oeten  eingutyeit^en, 

3u  ftiften  ©ilb=  unb  .<)anbtuerf^3neib  ; 

Unb  fann  id;  bic  Slalentc  nidbt  bcrlci{;en,  9960 

33erborg'  id;  Jr)enig[ten§  ba^j  ^Icib. 

@ie  fe^t  ftc^  im  ''^jvofccnium  an  eine  @du(e  nieber. 

^antf>ali§. 

9^un  cilig,  ?Uidbc^en !  ©inb  iuir  bod^  ben  3aii&er  Io§, 
3)er  alt4f?effalifd)cn  aScttel  iiniften  ©eiftcgjujang  ;  -:--f'^ 
©0  be§  ©eflim))er§  DieUbericorrner  %bw  9lau[d),        ^ 
2)a§  Df^r  Derit)irrenb,  fd)Iimmer  nod;  ben  innern  Sinn.  9965 
.^inab  jam  .'pabe'S !     ©ilte  bod;  bie  Aonigin 
Wixt  crnftcm  ®ang  fjinunter.     ^(;rer  (Sol^le  fei 
Unmittelbar  gctreucr  ^Jidgbe  ©d;ritt  gefiigt. 
2Bir  finben  fie  am  2l^rone  ber  Unerforfd;lid;en. 

^oniginnen  freilid;  iiberaK  finb  fie  gem ;  9970 

2(ud)  int  .<oabey  fteben  fie  oben  an, 

©tolj  ju  if;rc§  ©leidicn  gcfedt, 

Wl'xi  ^erfe^i)Dnen  innigft  Dertraut ; 

2lber  Unr  im  ^intergrunbe 

liefer  3(§))I;DbelD§s2Biefen,  9975 

Sanggeftredtcn  ^sa^^peln, 

Unfruditbarcn  ^.Innbcn  jugefeUt, 

2BeId;en  3'-'itl>crtreib  I;abcn  luirV 


3.  5rct.    5Irfabicn.  241 

9980  ©cfliiftcr,  uncrfrcuUd;,  cjef^enftig. 

SBer  feinen  5Iatm'n  fid)  eriimrb,  nod}  ©blcS  Juid, 
(Sk(;5rt  ben  (S'lcmentcn  an,  fo  fabvct  I;in ! 
9JJit  meiner  Stonigin  511  feiu  toerlangt  mid;  (;cif5 ; 
'  9Jic^t  nur  ^.serbienft,  and)  'XxQn<:  tual;rt  un^  bic  ^crfon. 

Stlle. 

9985  3'^'^""^9*^S*-''^*-''^  fi"^  '^^i'^  ^*''''^  2^age§lid)t, 

^Wax  -^^Jcrfoncn  nidit  mcbr, 

3)aei  fu(;Icn,  ba'§  Jinfjcii  W'xx, 

2lbcr  5um  .*oabe?^  fcl;rcn  iinr  nimmer. 

©Jing  Icbcubige  ^Jiatur 
9990  -OJad)t  auf  uu'S  Gicifter, 

2.lUr  auf  fie  boUgiiltigen  2(nf^rud). 

Gin  S^cil  be§  g^orS. 

9Bir  in  bicfer  taufenb  2tftc  ';^-Uifter5ittern,  ©aufelfd)iuebeit, 
3tei,^en  tdnblenb,  loden  leifc,  Unirjelauf  be^J  li.'eben'ci  GucUen 
"^lad)  ben  ^Jyeigen  ;  balb  mit  'iMdttern,  balb  niit  33Uit(;cn 

iiberfd^iiuinglid; 
9995  3ici^'^"  i^'ii^  ^ic  ^Iatterf)aarc  fvei  ju  luftigcm  Webeif;n. 

^dllt  bic  (^rud^t,  fogleid;  bcrfanuncin  leben'Muftig  3>dI!  unb 

.s^^eerbcn 
©id;  jum  ©reifen,  fid^  jum  9iaf(ben,  cilig  fommenb,  cmfig 

brdngcnb ; 
Unb,  lyie  bor  ben  erftcn  ©ottern,  biidt  fid;  alk^i  urn  un§  l^er. 


242  gauft.    ^wcitcv  %l)c\l. 

©in  an  brer  Sl^eil. 

9Bir,  an  bicfer  ^^elfcniuanbe  iDcit^inleuci^tcnb  glattem  ©picgcl 
(2d)miegcu  tuir,  in  fanftcn  2i>cIIen  mvi  bcluegcnb,  fdimci= 

cf)clnb  an ;  loooo 

4')orrf)en,  laufrfien  jebem  ^aute,  i^ogclfiingcn,  3{D{;rigtloten, 
©ei  e§   ^an§   furcf)tbarer   ©tinnnc,  3(nttuort   i[t   fot3kic^ 

bcreit ; 
(Sdufelt'g,  fdufeln  luir  erluibernb,  bonncrt'c-.,  roKen  unfre 

3)onncr 
^n  erfdbiittcrnbcm  2Serbo)3^eIn,  breifarf),  jet^nfad)  (;intcn  nad). 

©in  brittcr  ^(;eil. 

©df)tDcftern  !  2Bir,  beiyegtcrn  Sinned,  cilcn  mit  ben  33dd^en 

lueiter ;  10005 

2)enn  e§  reijen  jener  ^erne  reidicjefdnniidte  i^iigeljiige, 
^mmer   abiudrtCv  immer  tiefer,  Jydffcrn   iinr,    mdanbrifcJ^ 

nuiffenb, 
^e^t  bie  2Cie[e,  bann  bie  5)iatten,  gleid;  ben  C)arten  unt 

ba§  .s^au§. 
2)ort   bejeid)nen'§   ber   6^)3re[fen    fdf)Ian!e  3Bivfel,   iiber 

Sanbfdmft, 
Uferjug  unb  2BeUenf^ieget  nad;  bcni  3(t(iei-  fteigcnbe.         looio 

Gin  b  i  c  r  t  c  r  X  (;  e  i  I. 

'$ia\U  \l)x  anbern  tuo^j  bcliebet,  nnr  umjingein,  iinv  nm= 

raufd)en 

2)en  burdiaug  be^flanjtcn  §"3^'^/  *^'o  am  Stab  bie  '^cbt 

griint ; 

®ort  ju   aUer  2^age   ©tunben   Idfjt  bie  2eiben[dHift  be§ 

2Bin5er'S 

Un§  be§  liebebottften  ^lei^e^S  jtoeifell^aft  ©elingen  fef)n. 


3.  let.    Hvfabien.  243 

10015  33alb  mit   §arfe,    6alb   mit   6^aten,  6alb   mit  .'pdufcin, 

®d;neiben,  ^^inben, 
Setet  er  §11  alien  ©ottern,  forberfamft  gum  ©onnengott. 
5Bacd^u§  fiimmert  fid^,  ber  2Bci(f)linc3,  Juenig  uni  ben  treiu 

en  ®iener, 
'3iui)t  in  Sauben,  lefint  in  §i^^^*-'"/  fflfclnb  mit  bcm  jitng; 

[ten  ^-aun. 
SSa§  ju  feiner  2raiiineveicn  ^albem  9iaufd;  er  |e  beburfte, 
10020  ^mmer  bleibt  c-S  i{;ni  in  ©cf)Idud;cn,  ibni  in  S^viUjcn  unb 

©efd^en 
9fted;t§  unb  linf'g  ber  ful;Ien  ©riifte  ciwige  ^txUw  au[be= 

\vai)xt. 
Qahcn  aber  allc  ©otter,  f)at  nun  §eIioC^  t)or  aUm, 
Siiftenb,    feud;tcnb,    tucirmenb,    glut[;enb  S3eeren=?5^iiffl^orn 

aufgebduft, 
2Bo  ber  ftille  SBinjer  iuirfte,  bort  auf  einiual  luirb'^3  Ie= 

benbicj, 
10025  ^^'^^  ^^  raufd)t  in  jebem  Saube,  rafc^uit  um  Don  ©tod  ju 

©tod. 
^orbe  fnarren,  (S'imer  t'Ia^i).H'rn,  ^Jragebutten  dd\^en  Ijxn, 
3XIte§  nad;  ber  grofjen  ilufe  5U  ber  .Vleltrer  frdft'gem  '^any, 
Unb  fo  h)irb  bie  fieilige  giitte  reingeborner  faftiger  23eeren 
%xzd)  jertreten,  fd)dumenb,  fprii^enb  mifd^t  fidi'^;  luiberlidi 

jerquetfd;t. 
10030  Unb  nun  gellt  in'§  Df)r  ber  6i;nibeln  mit  ber  ''l\i:dcn  Srj* 

getone, 
®enn  e§  t)at  fid^  2)iom}fo§  au§  'J)h;fterien  entl)idrt ; 
5?ommt  l^erbor  mit  3i^{5^»f»f5teru,  fd)iyenfenb  3i<^9cnfu^= 

lerinnen, 
Unb  ba5tuifd)en  fd;reit  unbdnbig  grelt  ©ilenu'o  ot)rig  ^t)ier. 
9iid)tc^  gefdiont !  {*^)efvii''tne  Mlaucn  troten  aUe  ©itte  nieber, 
10035  ^^^*^  ©inne  ioirbeln  taumlid;,  grdfjlid;  iibertdubt  ba>c>  Ol^r. 


244  S"«"[t-    3«eitcr  2:i)eil. 

dlad)  ber  ©d^ale  ta).t^en  ^run!ne,  iibcrfUftt  finb  Ao^f  imb  35>dnfte, 
©orglid)  ift  nod;  ein=  unb  anbrcr,  bod;  iH'rmcl;rt  er  bic  Jumulte, 
3)enn   urn   ncuen   9)ioft  ju   bcrgen,  Iccrt  man  rafd;  ben  altcn 

(2d) laud) ! 

2)er  3?orI)ang  fdUt. 

^s^orft;a§ 

im  ':pvofcfnium  vtcf)tet  fid)  riffciiljaft  auf,  tritt  ahn  Hon  ben  .f ot^urnen 

^ernutcr,  lct)nt  ''Ma^U  nnb  3d)loiev  jiiriid  iinb  ',tniit  fief)  ali*  i5fop()iftop{)e(e^, 

um,  in  jofcrn  c^  niJtl)ig  wave,  im  (Epilog  baa  ^tiid'  ju  commentivcn. 


.1^ 


/IW^    Jj^(,..iyJ,K^>^ 


?Hl..;W.— t-  ^^^ 


Dicrtcr  2lct. 


§  0  d;  g  c  b  i  r  g, 

[tavrc,  ijacfiflo  {\dfoii  c'lMpfcI.     Giuc  iColfc  ,5ii'l)t  I)cvbn,  (ol)nt  fid)  an,  ffu!t 
fid)  auf  ciiic  i'ov[tcl)cnbe  '•|Uatto  l)inab.    @ie  t^eilt  fid). 

gauft  tritt  l)ortior, 

^cr  ©infainfeitca  ticffte  fd;aucnb  untcr  mciucm  'Jufj, 
10040  33etrct'  id;  lr>Df)l6ebad;tig  bicfcv  ©i^fcl  2aum, 

Gntlaffenb  inciuer  3i>olfe  SCrngeiDcrf,  bie  mid;  fanft 
2ln  tlarcn  Tagen  iiber  2anb  itnb  "lOieer  gcfiil^rt. 
©ic  loft  fid;  lantgfam,  nid)t  jcrfticbcnb,  t)Ou  mir  ab. 
"^ati)  Often  ftrebt  bie  'DJafje  mit  geballtem  ^na,, 
10045  S'^^"  [t^"*-'t^t  biTo  3(uge  ftaunenb  in  Jiictminbrung  nad). 
©ic  tl;cilt  fid)  lininbclnb,  iuogcnbaft,  Dcranbcrlid;. 
SDod;  tuiU  fid;'§  mobcln. — ^a !  ba^  Stugc  triigt  mid;  nid)t  !— 
3luf  fonubcglnnjtcn  *:]jfiif;lcn  l^crrlid;  I;ingcftvcdt, 
^Wax  vicfcnf;aft,  cin  gottcrglcidico  Jymnngcbilb,  , 

10050  !^d;  feI;''o  !  '^sii"i'"i*^n  dbnlid;,  Scba'n,  .sSclcncn, 
2Bie  majcftcitifd;  licblid;  mir' si  im  i.Hn^  fd;iDanft. 
3((^  !  fd;on  bcrriidt  fid;'§!  J^ormloy  brcl%,,inib  nufgctl^irmt, 
9hi^t  c-:?  in  Dftcn,  fcrncn  (S'i-:n-\cbirgcn  gldd;, 
Unb  fpicgcU  btcnbcnb  fliid;t'gcr  2lagc  grofjcn  ©inn. 

10055  ^^^)  iTi'^  umfd;tucbt  cin  jartcr  Iid;ter  ^Jicbdftrcif 

dlod)  33ru[t  unb  Stirn,  cr(;eitcrnb,  !ul;l  unb  fd;meid;eU;aft. 

245 


246  Sauft.    3^i-'fitcr  2:[)eil. 

dlun  [teigt  c§  leid^t  unb  jaubernb  (;o(^  unb  f)of)er  auf, 

^•iigt  fid;  jufammen.  —  2^du[d)t  mid;  ciu  cntjiirfenb  33ilb, 

2ll§  jugenberfte^v  langftentbc^rtcg  f;od)fte§  0ut? 

2)e^3  tiefften  .^o^^'^Sens  friibfte  ©d;d^e  queUcn  auf,  10060 

3luroren^  Sicbc,  lcid;ten  od^luung  bcjeidmct'e  mir, 

2)en  fdBnclIcm^^funbneu,  cr[tcn,  faum  bcrftaubncn  33Iicf, 

2)er,  fcftc3cl;altcn,  iibcrtiildnjte  jcbcn  Sdnilj. 

3[i>ie  (3cclenfd;onl;cit  ftcigcrt  fid;  bie  f^olbc  Jorm, 

Sbf  t  fid;  nidtt  auf,  cr(;cbt  fid,)  in  ben  ^Htt;ci-  bin  10065 

Unb  jiet;t  ba':?  ^cftc  mcincy  l^nncrn  niit  fid;  fort. 

Gin  i^-ielu'ii >J[lfoi(enftiefo(  tappt  auf.    Sin  anbcrcv  folgt  aK^balb.    "Jit  c  p  '^  u 
ft  0 ))  (;  e  I  e  !o  [tctgt  ah.    3)io  ^itiefcl  fd)vcitcn  eilig  tucitcr. 

2)U  ^  f)  i  ft  0  ^  {?  e  I  e  §. 

2)a§  l^eij?'  id)  enblid)  bDrgcfd;nttcn  ! 

9^un  abcr  fag',  toag  fdllt  bir  ein? 

Stcigft  ah  in  fpld;er  ©reuci  5l)tittcn, 

^m  grdf^Ud)  gdf)nenben  Geftcin?  10070 

I^d)  fcnn'  C'S  trof)!,  bod)  nid)t  an  biefer  SteUe, 

^enn  eigentlic^  Irar  ba§  ber  ©runb  bcr  §5ffe. 

^auft. 
G§  feplt  bir  nie  an  ndrrifdicn  Segenbcn, 
gdngft  iuieber  an  ber|jleid)en  au§jufpcnbcn. 

W.  e  V)  I;  i  ft  c ).)  I;  e  I  c  ■?  oniftfiaft. 

31I§  ©ott  ber  ."Qcrr  —  id;  toeif,  awd)  irpf)l  limrum  —  10075 

Un§,  a\x^  ber  Suft,  in  tieffte  CJ:icfen  bannte, 
®a,  Jyo  centralifd;  glii(;enb,  um  unb  urn, 
(Sin  eiuig  'Jeuer  flammenb  fid;  burd;brannte. 


4.  ?Ict.    .•podjiieturg.  247 

SBir  fanben  im§  bei  alljiujrofjcr  .'^cUung 
looSo     ^n  fel;r  iicbriingter,  iinbequcmcr  StcIIung. 

3)ic  T:cufcl  fingcn  famiutlidi  an  311  t^uftcn, 

3>on  obcn  unb  Don  iintcii  auy  511  !pu[tcu ; 

®ie  .s)oUc  fd^luoU  Don  ®d;lucfcl=3tant  unb  ©ciure, 

2)a'o  gab  ein  @a§!  ©a^S  ging  in'6  Ungebeure, 
10085     So  bafi  gar  balb  bcr  'I'anbcr  fladic  .Hntfte, 

So  bid  fie  ipar,  jerfrad^cnb  bcrftcn  nuifjte. 

9?un  l^aben  luir'e  an  einem  anbern  ^i^f^I/ 

Slsa-S  el^niaUS  C)runb  Wax  ift  nun  ©i^^fel. 

Sic  griinbcn  and;  bicrauf  bic  rc^^tcn  !i?cf)vcn 
10090    Sa$  Unterfte  in'§  Dbevfte  ju  fc^ren. 

®cnn  Juir  cntranncn  fneditifcl^4;ei^cr  Giruft 

^n'g  t'lbcnnaf?  bcr  .*ocrr[dHift  frcicr  £uft. 

(Sin  offcnbar  (ycl;ciinnif5  Juol}l  Deriyalfjrt 

Unb  ii)irb  nur  f:pdt  ben  !Q.soIfcrn  offcnbart. 

(Ephes.  6.   12.) 

^•auft. 

10095     ®cbirge§maffc  bicibt  mir  cbcl=ftumm, 

^d;  frage  nid^t  tuo^cr  unb  nidU  Uuirum? 

%U  bic  9catur  fid)  in  fid)  fclbft  gogriinbct, 

2)a  l;at  fid;  rein  ben  ©rbball  abgeriinbet, 

2)er  6)i!pfcl  fid),  ber  Sd)lud;ten  fid;  erfreut 
1 0100     Hub  %iU  an  '^•cU  unb  "ik'rg  an  "ixn-g  gereibt ; 

®ie  .s)iigel  bann  bequem  binabgcbilbct, 

W\t  fanftem  3^9  fi^  in  ^'^^  ^^iil  gemilbet. 

'Da  grituf'S  unb  tuad^ff'o,  unb  um  fid)  ju  erfrcucn 

S3ebarf  fie  nid)t  bcr  toUcn  Stvubcleicn. 

gji  i\>l]\  ft  0  Y  I)  e  I  e  g. 

10105    ®a<j  fpred)t  iF;r  fo  !  ®a§  fd;eint  end;  fonnenflar, 
3)od;  tucifj  c--^  anber'o  bcr  jugcgen  Jimr. 


248  Saitft.    3uiciter  Sljeit. 

^di  iimr  babci,  aU  nod)  ba  bruntcn,  ficbenb, 

5)er  3(bt3ninb  fd)JuoIl  unb  ftromeub  ii^-Iammen  trug ; 

21I§  5JloIprf)§  jammer,  g^el€  an  J-elfen  fdjmiebenb, 

©ebirc(Cy='Jrummcr  in  btc  Acrnc  fcfUug.  louo 

9iiorfi  ftarrt  ba§  Sanb  Don  fvcnibcn  (Sentnerinaffen  ; 

2Ber  gibt  Grfldrung  folcber  fccblcubcrmadit? 

S)er  ''^s^ilofo^t)  er  lyeijj  C'g  nid)t  ju  faffen, 

3)a  licijt  ber  a^cUS,  man  mufj  ibn  Ucgen  laffen, 

3u  6d)anbcn  babcn  W'w  un§  fdion  (^ebadit.  —  ion  5 

Say  tveu=i'5cmeinc  isolf  allcin  bctjreift 

Unb  Idfjt  fid;  im  33egriff  nid^t  ftoren  ; 

'^i)m  ift  bic  ilsciebcit  Idngft  gercift : 

(Sin  3.lUinbcr  iff'o,  ber  Satan  fonimt  511  ©firen, 

SJiein  3Banbrer  {)inft,  an  feiner  ©lauben^friide,        10120 

3um  ^^eufel'Sftein,  jur  ^eufelebriide. 

Sauft. 

@^  ift  bod^  and)  bemerfcn'ctuertb  ju  ad}ten, 
3u  fefin  iuie  2^eufel  bie  9Mtur  betrad;ten. 

53t  e  p  b  i  ft  D  ^  b  e  I  e  §. 

28a§  gebt  micb''^  an  !  Tiatnx  fei  ivic  fie  fei ! 

'§  ift  ©bren^unct !  —  ®er  STeufel  Wax  babci.  10125 

2Bir  finb  bie  Sente  ®rol8e§  ju  erreicben  ; 

2::umult,  ©eiimlt  unb  Unfinn  !  fieb  ba-S  ^'-'i**-'"  !  — 

SDod^),  ba^  id;  enblid;  gan^  uerftanblid;  fpredje, 

©cfiel  bir  n\d)t§  an  unfrer  Dberfldd;e? 

2)u  iiberfabft,  in  ungemeff'nen  'iK>citen,  10130 

®ie  9{eicbe  ber  'ilnit  unb  ibre  .s)errlid)!eiten ; 

(Matth.  4.) 

'^od),  ungeniigfam  luie  bu  bift, 
©m^fanbeft  bu  tuo^l  !ein  ©eliift  ? 


4.  9Ict.    ^odigebirg.  249 

Unb  borf; !  cin  ©ro^CiS  jog  mid;  an. 
10135  (£rratt;e!  ,     . 

g«evfM[tDvr;eIe^.  ^^^-""^ 

®ag  ift  balb  flet{;an.  ''^' 

^c^  jucBtc  tnir  fo  eine  .'pau^U[tabt  mi^,   • 

^m  ilcruc  5yuvger=5iat}nuu3$=G3rau'o, 

^rummenge  ©d^djen,  f^il^e  ©iebelii, 

33efd)ranftcn  gjuirft,  ^^\)\,  ^{iibcn,  ^Uncbeln ; 
10140  3^(eifd)banfc  luo  bic  Sd)incif5cu  baufcn 

®ie  fetten  33raten  anjufdMnaufen  ; 

®a  finbcft  bu  511  jcber  ^eit 

^elin^  ©cftant  iinb  2:l;atigfcit. 

®ann  lueite  ^^Ud^e,  breite  Strafjen, 
10145  3]ornel}incn  6dicin  ficb  anjumafjen  ; 

Unb  enblid),  iuo  fein  STbor  befcf)rdnft, 

isovftdbte  grdn.^enlo'o  Dcrldngt. 

®a  freut'  id)  inicf)  an  StoIIcfutfdicn, 

3(m  Idrmigen  §in=  unb  2Biberrutfd;en,  * 

10150  9(m  eUngen  ipi»=  inib  SBibcrlaufcn 

l^crftrcuter  3tnici'o;'ii>iminelbaufcn. 

Unb  luenn  id;  fiibre,  iuenn  id;  ritte, 

Grfd;icn'  id;  immcr  if;re  SDJitte, 

%Q\\  §unbcrttau[cnbcn  Dcrcl;vt. 

Sauft. 

10155  ^^-^  f'^""  '"if^)  '^i^^t  jufrtcbcn  [tcdcn  ! 

SJian  fvcut  fidi  ba^  ba<5  'iutlf  fid;  mcbrt, 
3tad;  fcincr  IHrt  bcbdglid;  ndf;rt, 
Sogar  fid;  bilbct,  fidi  bclcbrt, 
Unb  nuin  cr5icl;t  fid;  nuv  ^{cbcllcn. 


250  55cmft.    3tDcitcr  2;i)cil. 

®anm  haxiV  idB,  ciranbioCv  tnir  fclbft  betDu^t,  10160 

9(m  hi[ti(3cn  Drt  cin  6diIof5  jur  £uft. 

2BaIb,  §ugel,  ?^Iad;en,  Siefen,  gelb 

3um  @artcn  ^riidBtig  iimtieftellt. 

isor  griincn  Jlscinbcn  <2ainmct=93iatten, 

©dimirtucge,  funftgercrfite  ©dbattcn,  10165 

GaS^cabcnfturj,  buvd>  'Jcl-S  ju  ^-eUo  ge).Hiart, 

Unb  3Baffer[trablcn  alkx  3(rt ; 

Gl^rUntrbig  ftcit3t  e-J  bort,  bodi  an  ben  Sciten 

^a  gifdU'S  unb  ^ifjt'y  in  taufenb  ^leinigfeiten. 

S)ann  abcr  licf?'  id;  allerfdbonften  ^rauen  10170 

33ertraut=bcqueme  ^^au-Slcin  bauen ; 

2>erbrdd)te  ba  grdnjenlofe  Qcxt 

^n  atlerlieb[t=gcfeinger  ©infamfcit, 

3cb  fage  'Jraun  ;  benn  ein  fitr  aKemal 

3)enf'  id^  bie  (Sdhlincn  im  '^plural.  10175 

gauft. 
©d;tcd;t  unb  mobcvn !  Sarbana^)al ! 

W  c  p  (;  i  ft  0  V  b  e  I  e  g. 

@rrdtb  man  iuobi  iuornad>  bu  ftrebteft? 
@^  Jimr  gcluifj  erbabcn  tiibn. 
I  2)er  bu  bem  SJtonb  urn  fo  i.>icl  ndfier  fd^iinebteft, 
2)ici^  jog  iuol)l  bcine  SudU  babin?  10180 

'3-  a  u  [t. 

Wdt  nid;tcu  !  bicfcr  (5'vbcntreiS 
@el»dt)rt  nod)  9iaum  ju  grof5en  3:i^aten. 
©rftauncn'oanirbigc'ci  foil  gcratbcn, 
^d;  fiiblc  i\raft  ju  fiibncni  Jl«-'i{3- 


4.  5lct.    §od[)gebirg.  251 

9K  e  )3  ^  i  ft  0  )j  f)  e  I  e  §. 
10185        llnb  alfo  iuilfft  bu  I'lhif^m  iK'vbiencn  ? 
9J?au  mcvtt'!^  bu  fcmmft  t)on  ^''^'loinen. 

gauft. 

^  §errfd;aft  getuinn'  id^,  @igentf)um ! 
2)ie  3:f)at  ift  alleys,  ni4>t5  ber  9iuf)m. 

'9)t  c p  (li  [t  0  V I)  c  I  c g. 
^od;  UHH'bcn  fid;  ^]]octcn  finbcn, 
10190        ®er  9iad)liH'lt  bcincn  C^Manj  511  fiinben, 
2)urd;  2:f)Drf)cit  3:(;Dr^eit  ju  entjiinben. 

^auft. 
3Son  aEem  ift  bir  nid^t^^  geJDdfjrt. 
SKa§  iuci^t  bu  tua^3  bcr  9J{enfd;  bege^rt? 
2)ein  luibrig  2Bcfen,  bitter,  fdnirf, 
1019s        ^^'2  ^^'^^^  "^^  '^"^'S  ber  ')3ienfd)  bebarf  ? 
m  e  p  (;  i  ft  0  V  f?  c  I  e  §. 
®efd)ebe  benn  nadi  beinem  5H>i((en  ! 
^sertraiie  inir  ben  Uiufang  beiner  Grillen. 

%a\\  ft. 
SJiein  5Iuge  luar  auf'y  (;D{)e  5}U'er  gejogen, 
G'-J  fdiUioU  em^un-,  fid)  in  fid>  felbft  ju  tfnirmen. 

10200        !3)ann  liefj  e-J  nad)  unb  fd;iittete  bie  !il>ogen, 
T)e§  fladieu  Uferg  SBreite  ju  beftiirmen. 
Unb  ba-o  iHn'brof}  midi ;  Juie  ber  llbernuitb 
®en  freien  C^nnft,  ber  alle  ^liedte  fduil3t, 
3)urdi  leibenfdmftUdi  aufgeregte-5  'i'Jlut 

10205        S»''5  ^^Jtifibebagen  be<5  Wefiibly  Derfel^t. 

I^d)  bielf'o  fiir  ,8"ffllC  fdnirfte  nieinen  S3Iid, 
2)ie  il'pge  ftanb  unb  rollte  bann  juriid. 


1^  jiuJi- 


252  gaiift.    Btufitei-  %Y\\. 


(Sntfcrnte  fidi  bom  [tolj  erreirf)ten  '•^x'd ; 

2)ic  Stunbe  t'omint,  fie  luicbcrl^olt  ba'o  (5))icl. 

9Ji  e  |)  f)  i  ft  D  ^  f)  e  I  C  §   ad  Spectatores. 

%<x  ift  fiir  mi(f)  nirf)t§  ^'ieue'o  ju  erfai^ren,  10210 

©0^5  fcnn'  id)  fd^on  feit  f)unbei-ttaufcnb  !3a{)ren. 

'J-  a  U  ft  leibonl'cf)aftlid)  fovtfa{)ronb. 
©ie  fd)(eid>t  f;eran,  an  abcrtaufenb  ©ubcu 
llnfrud;tbar  fclbft  Unfruditbarfeit  511  fpcnben  ; 
■)hin  fdninllf'S  unb  Unidif't  unb  roUt  unb  iibcrjiebt 
®er  iintftcn  ©trcdc  luibcrlicb  Ojcbiet.  10215 

3)a  berrfcf)et  9:1^11'  auf  aBelle  fraftbcgciftct, 
3iebt  fid)  jurud  unb  eg  ift  nid)ty  cjeleiftet, 
2Bag  5ur  iserjii'eifhing  mid)  bedngftigen  fonnte ! 
3toedIofe  iRraft  unbdnbiger  Glemente ! 
®a  iDagt  mein  ©eift  fid)  felbft  ju  iiberfUegen  ;  10220 

iQier  mod^t'  id^  fdm))fen,  bie^  mi)d)t'  id)  befiegen. 

'  Unb  e§  ift  moglid^ !  —  f(ut[;cnb  lr>ie  fie  fei, 
2(n  jebem  §uge(  fdmiiegt  fie  fidb  Dorbei ; 
©ie  mag  fid;  nod)  fo  iibermiitbig  regen, 
©eringe  i^o^e  ragt  i^r  ftolj  entgegen,  10225 

©eringe  'Jiefe  jiebt  fie  mdditig  <xx\.. 
%o,  fafjt'  idi  fdinctt  im  ©eifte  ^:t>tan  auf  ^lan : 
©vlange  bir  ba^S  foftlicbe  ©eniefjen 
S)ag  l;errifd;e  5Jceer  bom  lifer  au^jufd^Iie^en, 
®er  feuc^ten  33rette  ©rdnjen  ju  berengen  10230 

llnb,  tueit  (linein,  fie  in  fidi  felbft  5U  brdngen. 
3>Dn  '3dn"itt  ju  Sdiritt  iinifd'  idi  mir'y  ju  evortern  ; 
%<x<o  ift  mein  3Bunfd>,  ben  umge  ju  beforbern  ! 

jtromiiiedi  unb  fviciierifdje  "Iltiifit  im  ^■Wiirfcn  bov  3iifd)i3iiov,  ait§  ber 
gevitc,  0011  bcr  vedjtcit  vgeite  ^er. 


ixJjflA^ 


t&sr  ^ 


4.  ?tct.    §od)gobirg.  253 


gji  e  ^3 1)  i  ft  0  p  (;  c  I  c  §. 

2Sic  Icirf)t  ift  ba'o !  S^'i>x\i  bu  bie  3:rc»inmcln  fern? 

Saiift. 

10235     Scf)Dn  Juicber  ^rieg  !  ber  HI1U3C  [;ort'»  nid;t  gem. 

9}U  ^  f)  i  ft  0  ^)  (;  c  I  e  g. 

^rieg  ober  ^^rieben.     ^hig  ift  bag  53emul;en 
3u  fcincm  'I'ortbeil  etiuiTS  auyjujicfnni. 
3)ian  ))afU,  man  merit  auf  jobe-o  gitnftige  9tu. 
©elegenljeit  ift  ba,  nun,  'Jaufte,  gveife  ju  ! 

?y  a  u  ft. 
10240    5)iit  foId;em  3idtf;felfram  Derfdione  midB ! 

Unb  fiirj  unb  gut,  luaS  foil's?  (Srt'Idre  bic!(). 

9Jle^f)ifto^t)ele§. 

2(uf  meinem  Quge  blicb  mir  nidit  berOorgen, 
\  Ser  gute  ^aifer  f(f)UH'bt  in  grDf5en  Sorgen  ; 
'  ®u  fennft  ibn  \a.     W.%  iuir  i(;n  unterbielten, 
10245     3^""  falfdien  9iei(f)t[)um  in  bie  ^"^anbe  fpielten, 

®a  Umr  bie  ganje  !iGelt  if;m  feil. 

3)enn  jung  liuirb  ifim  ber  3:f)ron  ju  3:t)eil, 

Unb  i(;m  beliebt'  e§  falfd;  ^u  fd)lie^en  : 

G'o  fonnc  iyobt  jufammengel^n, 
10250     Unb  fei  red)t  iuiiufdien^iuertt)  unb  fd^on, 

JHegieren  unb  jugleid;  geniefjen. 

?^-auft. 
©in  grofier  ^^rrtbum.     SKer  befclilen  foil, 
5)hi^  im  33efef)len  Seligfeit  em^finben. 
"^Xm  ift  bie  ^ikuft  i^on  bobem  "JlUllen  i>o(f, 
10255     ^^^)  '^'^'^^  ^'^"  *^i^f'  ^'"^  barfs  feiu  'JJienfd;  ergriinben. 


254  gaiift.    3iueiter  Ztjtil. 

3Ba§  er  ben  ^Treuften  in  ba§  D(;r  geraunt, 

@^S  i[t  gctban  unb  alU  JBelt  cr[taunt. 

(3o  Joirb  er  [tet«  ber  9(nerf)odifte  fein,  ^j. 

®er  S^Siirbigfte  — ,  ©enie^enjnflrf^t  gentein.  ^ 

9JU  ^  (;  i  ft  0  p  I;  e  I  e  g. 
(So  ift  er  nirfit !  Qx  felbft  genof?  unb  mie  ?  10260 

^nbef?  jerfiel  ba^S  ^•Koid)  in  3(nard)ie, 
9Bo  gro^  unb  flein  fidf)  freuj  unb  quer  befebbeten, 
Unb  53riiber  fid;  toertrieben,  tobteten, 
53urg  gegen  ^-Burg,  Stabt  gegen  Stabt, 

3unft  gegen  9(bel  —  ^-efibe  bat,  10265 

®er  53ifcbof  mit  6a)3itel  unb  ©emeinbe ; 
2Ba'S  \i<i)  nur  anfal;  Inaren  ^einbe. 
^n  Aird^en  ''^Diorb  unb  ^Tobtfdilag,  tier  ben  Sf^oren 
^ft  jeber  ^\iuf=  unb  ®anberv?mann  berloren. 
Unb  aKen  Wi\d)?->  bie  ^iit)nf)eit  nid)t  gering ;  10270 

SDenn  leben  bief?  ficb  tuefjren  —  9iun,  ba'g  ging. 


%  a  u  ft. 
@§  ging,  e§  t^infte,  fiel,  ftanb  ^uieber  auf ; 
2)ann  iiberfdilug  ft(^'^,  roKte  ^lum^  ju  §auf. 


■,j^L 


9Jie^if}iftopf)eIe§. 

Unb  foldien  3»ftiinb  burftc  nienmnb  fcbelten, 

©in  jeber  fonnte,  jeber  tuoUte  gelten.  10275 

2)er  illeinfte  felbft  er  gait  fiir  boll. 

®pc^  n^ar'y  juletjt  ben  ^i^cften  all.^utoK. 

Sie  !Jiid)tigen  fie  ftanben  auf  mit  iilraft 

Unb  fagten  :  §crr  ift  ber  un§  3?uf)e  fd^afft. 

2)er  *Raifer  fann'-3  nicbt,  \v\lV§  nid)t  —  ta^t  un§  iDii^ten,     10280 

S)en  neueu  ilaifer  ncu  ba^S  3{eid;  befeelen. 


4.  ''2lct.    §oc{)gcbivg.  255 

^nbcm  er  jcben  firf^er  [tellt, 
^n  eincr  frifrf)  gcfd;affnen  SSelt 
g^rieb'  unb  ©eredjtigfcit  bcrmdt^Ien. 

^auft. 

10285        ^a-o  flingt  fc^r  'pfdffifd;. 

3)i  e  ^  {}  i  ft  0  )^  (}  e  I  c  g. 

''^sfaffcn  Juaren'^J  and;, 
<Bk  fid;erten  ben  iuof)Igendl;rtcn  33aud). 
©ic  Umrcu  mc(;v  al'S  auberc  bct{;eiligt". 
®cr  i.Hii[rul;r  fdiluoU,  bcr  3lufvul;r  iuarb  geFjeiligt ; 
Unb  unfcr  Alaifcr,  ben  luir  frol;  gem adit, 
10290        S^^i)t  fid)  ^ietier,  tiielleidjt  jur  le^teu  <Bd)lad)t. 

%an\t 

@r  jamniert  mi(^,  er  iuar  fo  gut  unb  offen. 

9Jle^3^tfto))I)eIeg. 

^omm,  feF)n  Wix  ^u,  ber  Sebenbe  foil  J^offen. 

33efrein  tyir  if^n  au§  biefem  engen  '^hak  ! 

Ginmal  gerettet  ift'-S  fiir  taufcnbinalc. 
10295        9i>er  Jueifj  iuie  nodi  bie  2lUirfel  faUen? 

Unb  Ijat  er  ©liid,  fo  Ijat  er  aud;  ^Inifatten. 
@ie  fti'igni  iibcv  ba«  SUJittefgcbirg  I)erubcr  unb  befd)auon  btc  '?liiorbnung 
bee  .'peeved  im  'XI)at.     'Jromineht  unb  ifriegeniufif  fd)allt  Hon  nntcn  anf. 

SDie  (Stellung,  fe^'  id;,  gut  ift  fie  genommen ; 
SBir  treten  5U,  bann  ift  ber  Sieg  DoKfommen. 

Jv  n  u  ft. 
®a§  faun  ba  ,^1  ernmrten  fein? 
10300        Xrug  !  ^-^auberblenbluerf !  .s)ot;Ier  Sdjein. 


256  gaitft.    3wcitev  Vc^tW. 

3)t  e  ^  f)  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  §. 

^rieg^Uft  urn  Sd)larf)ten  511  getcinnen  ! 

S3efcfttge  bidi  bet  grofjcn  (Sinnen, 

^nbcm  bu  bcincn  3*'-^^'^  bebcnfft. 

©r^altcn  luir  bem  Kaifer  iJl^ron  unb  Sanbe, 

©0  fnieft  bu  nieber  unb  em)3fdngft  10305 

2)ie  2et;n  i)on  granjenlofem  ©tranbe. 

^auft. 
©dhon  inandie§  baft  bu  burdigcmadbt, 
9tun,  fo  gclmnn'  aud;  cine  ©d;Iad;t. 

g}t  e  V^  t;  i  ft  0  ^>  f)  e  I  e  §. 
'^m.,  bu  geiinnnft  fie !  ©iefegmal 
58ift  bu  bcr  Dbergeneral.  10310 

gauft. 

3)a§  tr»are  mir  bie  red)te  §5^e 

©a  ju  befef)len  it)o  id)  nid)t^3  l^erftefie ! 

m  e  V  f?  i  ft  0  ^  f;  e  I  e  g. 

2a^  bu  ben  ©encralftab  forgen 

Unb  ber  ^elbmarfdiall  ift  gcborgen. 

.trieg§unratt)  \}(xh'  i*  Uingft  lun-fvitvt,  10315 

2)en  ^riegC^ratb  gleid;  i^ormbj  fovniirt 

2tu§  Urgebirge--  Urmcnfdicnfraft ; 

3BoI;I  bem  ber  fie  ^ufanunenrafft. 

gauft. 
2Ba<3  fet}'  id)  bort  iua^S  Ti?affen  tragt  ? 
§aft  bu  ba»  i8ergi)oI!  aufgeregt  '^  10320 


4.  m-t.    §o(f)gebivg.  257 

3Ji  c  V  ^  i  ft  0  p  I?  e  I  e  §. 
9iein !  aber,  gleirf)  §errn  '•]>cter  Squenj,   --—  - 
33om  ganjen  X^xa^  bic  Duintefjens.  u«i'<>-**'^ 

2)  i  e  b  r  e  i  ©  e  tu  a  1 1  i  g  c  n  trcten  auf. 

(Sam.  II.  23.  8.)  ,^    JvfcU'Ct^.'..^ 

^}}i  c  ).i  (;  i  [t  P  ^  f;  e  I  e  §. 

®a  fomnten  meine  :i^urfd)c  \a  ! 
SDu  ficbft,  l>Dn  fcbv  inn-fdnetmcn  ^aljren, 
10325  iscrfdnebncm  Mlcib  unb  ^Kiiftung  finb  fie  ba, 
2)u  unrft  iud;t  fd;lcdit  mit  il;ncn  fal;ren. 

Ad  Spectatores. 

©§  Uebt  fid)  jeljt  ein  jcbcC^  Minb 
^cn  .*parnifd)  unb  bcu  ^{ittcrfragcn  ; 
Unb,  allcgorifd;  \vk  bie  i^um^^e  finb, 
10330  "Sic  U)erbcu  nur  urn  bcfto  mef)r  bct)agen. 

i^iaufcbolb  juiiii,  (eic^t  lieinaffnet,  bunt  gefteibet. 

9Bcnn  einer  mir  in'§  3Xugc  fiet)t, 

9Berb'  id;  it)in  mit  bcr  ^-auft  glcid)  in  bie  ^^reffe  faf^ren, 

Unb  eine  '^Jiemme,  trenn  fie  flief)t, 

gaff  id}  bei  i^ren  leljiten  .<paaren. 

.•fSabebalb  nuiunlid),  uioI)(  bouiaffiiet,  reid)  gctloibct. 

10335  *2i'>  leere  .<oanbel  ba^o  finb  '^^^offen, 
©arnit  iH'vbivbt  nuin  feinen  2ag  ; 
^ni  'Otel^nien  fci  nur  unt>erbvoffen, 
'^ad)  alkm  anbcrn  frag'  I;crnad;. 

^altefeft  kial)it,  ftavt  bonmffnct,  o^ne  ©ctnanb, 
'sDamit  ift  and)  mdjt  bid  geUuMincn, 
10340  ^alb  ift  ein  gvo^e^?  (^ut  jerronnen, 


258  gauft.    3tDeiter  2f)eU. 

©^  raufrf)!  im  Seben^ftrom  ijinah. 

^Wav  ne(;men  ift  rcd)t  gut,  boc^  beffer  ift'§  bef^alten ; 

£a^  bu  ben  grauen  ^erl  nur  iualten 

Unb  nicnianb  nimmt  bir  ettuaS  ab. 

@ic  fteigen  alljujammen  tiefer. 


2(uf  bem  a>orc3ctnrg. 


2;rommc(u  uiib  fvu'Gevifd)e  Tln[it  noit  iiiiteu.    ®e6  ^aifciS  ^clt  \mxh  an^-, 
gefd)lageii. 


^  a  i  [  e  r.     D  6  e  r  g  c  n  c  r  a  I.     3:;  r  a  b  a  n  t  c  n. 

Dbergencral. 

10345     Tiod)  iinmcr  fd)eint  ber  isorfa^  tuo^l  erluogcn, 
S)a^  toir,  in  biefj  c3elec3ene  3:l;al, 
®a§  ganjc  ^ccx  cjcbriiucji  juvucft-jc^oi^en ; 
^c^  f}offc  feft  un§  gliidt  bic  3:iH-ii;I. 

J?  a  i  f  c  r. 
2Bte  e§  nun  (jcf)t,  c-S  muf5  fid)  jeigen ; 
10350    ^od)  mid;  Dcrbncfit  bic  l;albe  3'lud;t,  ba§  SBcid^en. 

D  b  e  r  13  c  n  c  r  a  I. 

©d^au  f)icr,  mein  ^iivft,  nuf  unfrc  rcd)tc  ^(anfc. 
©old;  ein  !Jerrain  Unin[d;t  fid;  ber  iivricg^^gebanfc ; 
9iid;t  fteil  bie  ^n(\d,  bodi  nid)t  alb^n  gcinglid), 
©en  Unfern  bortficilfiaft,  bem  ^einb  lun-fanglid;. 
10355     3Sir,  (;alb  t)cr[tcdt,  auf  iuellenformigem  ^^Unn  ; 
®ie  9{eiterei  fie  u>agt  fic^  nicf)t  ^eran. 

259 


260  j^aiift.    3uiciter  2t)etl. 

51  a  i  f  e  r. 

Wxv  hk'xht  nidbt'o  iibxia,  aU  ,^u  loben  ; 
^ier  !ann  fid;  3(nn  unb  'Ih-uft  cr^jrobcn. 

D  b  c  r  9  c  n  c  r  a  I. 

§ier,  auf  ber  SRittelimefe  fladien  Sftdumlid^feiten,        '^      j 

©ief;[t  bu  ben  '^^^balani;,  liioMi-^cnuitb  ,^u  [trcitcn.        10360 

3)ic  ^sifcn  blinfcn  fliinmcrnb  in  bcr  i'uft, 

^m  ©onnenglanj,  burdi  ^JiDrgcnncbelbuft. 

SBie  bun!el  luoi}t  ba^5  mdcbtige  Cuabrat ! 

3u  Jaufcnben  glii^f'o  bier  auf  c^rof^e  ^bat. 

2)u  fannft  baran  bcr  '?3iaffc  5lraft  erfcnncn,  10365 

^d;  trail'  il;r  ju  ber  ^-einbe  ^raft  ju  trenuen. 

I^aifer. 

2)en  fd^onen  Slirf  I^ab'  idi  jum  crftcnmal. 
(Sin  foldies  .s^^eer  gilt  fiir  bie  ^ov^eljaf;!. 

Dbcrgencra  I. 

S>Dn  unfrer  Sinfcn  hah'  id)  nicbtC'  ju  melbcn, 

2)en  ftarren  ^el^  befe^en  toadere  §elben.  10370 

2)a^  ©teingcflipp,  ba^o  jel.U  bon  Saffcn  bli^t, 

2)en  it)id;tigen  ']>af5  bcr  engen  Mlaufe  fdnil5t. 

^d^  at>ne  fd^on  f^ier  fdieitern  ^einbe^frafte 

Unt)DrgcfeI;n  ini  bUttigen  ©efd;aftc. 

H  a  i  f  e  r. 

2)Drt  jief^n  fie  bcr  bie  falfdnni  Slntiertuanbten,  10375 

3Kie  fie  mid;  Dfjcim,  ^setter,  33ruber  nannten, 

©id)  immcr  mcfir  unb  ificber  mef)r  eriaubten, 

2)em  Scepter  i^raft,  bem  ^bron  i>erebrung  raubten, 

2)ann,  unter  fidi  cntjloeit,  bag  JHcidt  ucrbecrtcn 

llnb  nun  gcfannnt  fid;  gegen  niicf)  cniportcn.  103S0 


4.  ^Ict.    luf  bem  SSorgcbirg.  261 

®ie  53]enge  [rf)h)an!t  tm  ungemiffen  ©eift, 
2)ann  ftromt  fie  nad)  Wolj'xn  bcr  Strojit  fie  reifit, 

Dber  general. 

©in  treuer  931ann,  nuf  ivunbfd;aft  au5gcfd;icf"t, 
^ommt  eilig  felfcnab  ;  fei'§  il;m  gegliidt ! 

e  r  ft  e  r  SI  u  n  b  f  d)  a  f  t  e  v. 

103S5  ©Uidlid;  ift  fie  uny  gelungen, 

2iftig,  niutfjig  unfre  .^unft, 

®a|5  toil"  i)'m  unb  I;er  gebrungen  ; 

©od)  unr  bringen  tuenig  Gunft, 

3SieIe  fd^luoren  reine  i^ulbigung 
10390  2)ir,  iDie  mand^e  treue  (Sd)aar; 

®odB  XIntl;dtigfeit^5=®ntfdiulbigung : 

^nnere  ©af;rung,  !i>Dl!^5gefa£)r. 

^aifer. 

i^idy^slbjt  erf]altjmj>killj»er  ©elbftfud^gct^re^ 
5Jid}t  ^anfbarf'eit  unb  ':)ceigung,  ^sflid;t  unb  (5(;re. 
10395        ^ebentt  i(;r  nid;t,  luenn  euve  3{ed)nung  Doll, 

©a|5  3iad;bar§  .s^au^obranb  Qnd)  Dcr3c(;ren  foil  ? 

Dbcrgencral. 
®er  jJyeite  !omnit,  nur  langfam  fteigt  cr  niebcr, 
2)cm  iniiben  ''Dianne  jittern  alle  ©Ueber. 

3  Id  e  i  t  e  r  ^  u  n  b  f  d;  a  f  t  e  r. 

©rft  gctyaf)ften  \im  bcrgniiglid) 
10400  SBilbcn  ^ffiefeu'o  irren  i'auf ; 

UnerUnavtet,  unlicr.^iuglid) 
%xat  cin  neuer  Maifer  auf. 


262  gauft.    3tt)citcr  S{)eit. 

Unb  auf  bDrgefd^nebnen  93a(}nen 
3ie^t  bic  9Jienge  burd)  bie  J^Iur ; 
:  2)en  cntrottten  Siu^enfal^ncn  10405 

,^Dlgen  atte.  —  ©c^afgnatur. 

^aif  er. 

(Sin  ©egenfaifer  !cinmt  mir  jum  ©cluinn, 

9hin  fii^r  id;  crft  bafj  ^d)  ber  ^aifer  bin. 

9?ur  al§  ©olbat  legt'  id)  ben  .s^arnifd)  an, 

3u  ^b{)erm  S'^vid  ift  cr  nun  umget^an.  10410 

S3ei  jebem  ^-eft,  iuenn'g  nod)  fo  gliinjenb  limr, 

5'?id)t€  tuarb  bermi^t,  mir  fef)Ite  bie  ©efaf)r. 

SBie  if)r  and)  feib,  jum  SRingf^nel  rietl^et  il;r, 

53tir  fd)tug  i'ag  §erj,  id^  atl^metc  ^Turnier. 

Unb  ^dttct  ibr  mir  nid)t  bom  ^riegen  abgeratf)cn,      10415 

^e^t  gldnjt'  id)  [d)on  in  Iid)tcn  ipelbcntbaten. 

(Selbftftdnbig  fiiblt'  id)  meine  Sruft  befiegclt, 

3lle  id;  mid;  bort  im  ^-euerreid;  bef^icgelt, 

S)ag  (Element  brang  grd^Iid)  auf  mid;  log, 

©g  luar  nur  (Sd;ein,  allein  ber  ©d)cin  mar  grof?.       10420 

35on  ©ieg  unb  9htbm  f)ab'  id;  bertoirrt  getrdumt, 

^(f)  bringc  nad;  lua'o  frebelbaft  berfdumt. 

3)ic  §eroIbe  tuovbcn  obgefertigt  git  ^craueifovbcruug  bc6 
©egcnfaijeiS. 

^  a  u  [t  gcl)anufrf)t,  mit  ^aIbgefd)toff'nem  §etmo.     ®  i  c  b  r  e  i 
©  c  m  a  1 1  i  g  e  n  geriiftet  unb  gcfleibct  tuie  olmx. 

Wn  treten  auf  unb  f)offen,  ungcfd;Dltcn  ; 
Slud;  obne  3Jotf;  t;at  5l>orfid;t  mol;l  gegolten. 


4.  9Ict.    5tuf  bent  SSorgebivg.  263 

10425     3)u  ipci^t  biv5  23ert3boIf  benft  iinb  finmlirt, 

13ft  in  9iatur=  unb  'J-elfcnfrf^rift  ftubirf. 

2)ie  ©etfter,  Idugft  bem  flacf)en  2anb  entjogcn, 

©inb  mc{;r  al§  fonft  bcm  g-cUSgebirg  getuogen. 

©ie  iuirfcn  ftiH  burrf)  lab^rintl^ifd^e  Kliifte, 
10430    3'"  cblen  ®a§  metallifc^  reid^ier  ©iifte; 

!3n  ftctem  Sonbern,  ^sriifcn  unb  3?crbinben, 

3(;r  einjigcr  Xxkb  ift  9Jeiie^3  ju  crfinben. 

9Jiit  leifem  3^inger  gciftiger  ©cJyalten 

©rbaucn  fie  burrf)fid;tige  ©eftaltcn  ; 
10435     ®iinn  im  Mri}ftatt  unb  fciner  eluigen  Sd^iueigni^ 

©rbliden  fie  ber  DbeHucIt  ©reignif?. 

i^aifer. 

2>ernommen  f)a6'  id;^3  unb  id;  glaube  bir ; 

2)od;,  tuadrer  5)tann,  fag'  an:  wa^  foil  ba^3  I;ier? 

^•auft. 
3!)er  9^efromant  Don  DIorcia,  ber  ©abiner,   ^^n^'' 

10440    ^ft  bein  getreuer,  el;renf)after  ©iener. 

3field)  greulid;  ©d)idfal  hxo^V  iijxn  ungel;euer, 
S)a§  S^eifig  ^raffelte,  fd)on  jiingelte  ba§  ^euer ; 
2)ie  trodnen  ©(f)eite,  ring^S  umf)er  berfdtrdnft, 
^3Jiit  ^'ed)  unb  ©d^iiyefelrutrien  unterinengt ; 

I044S     ^^^^t  5)ienfd),  nod^  @ptt,  nod)  llteufel  fonntc  retten, 
2)ie  ^Jtajeftdt  jerf^^rengte  gUi(;enbe  iletten. 
2)ort  Juar'g  in  9iom.     (Sr  bleibt  bir  ^odi  t)er^fUd)tet, 
Stuf  beincn  ©ang  in  ©orgc  ftet-5  geviditet. 
ison  jener  ©tunb'  an  ganj  Hergaf?  cr  fid;, 

10450     Gr  fragt  ben  ©tern,  bie  STiefe  nur  fiir  ®ic^. 
(Sr  trug  uny  auf,  ali  eiligftc'o  G3efduifte, 
33ei  bir  gu  ftel;n.     ©rofj  finb  be^3  Sergey  ^rdfte ; 


264  Sai'ft-    3weiter  2:t)eil. 

S)a  luirf't  Dcatur  fo  u6crmdd)tig  frei, 

®er  ^^faffeu  ©tum^fjiim  fd;ilt  e§  3<^w^ci^^i- 

51  a  i  f  e  r. 

3ltn  ^reubentag  toenn  toir  bie  ©afte  grii^cn,  10455 

®ie  Inciter  fommen,  I;eiter  511  geniefjen, 
®a  freut  iimS  jeber  luie  cr  fd;iebt  unb  briingt, 
Unb,  5Rann  fiir  3)iann,  ber  ©ale  dlaum  toerengt. 
©Dcf)  I)orf)[t  iuillfommen  muf5  ber  33iebre  fein, 
3:'ritt  er  al§  S3ciftanb  frdftig  511  inv3  cin,  10460 

3ur  9)?crgenftiinbe,  bie  bebenflid;  Iwaltet, 
3lseil  iibcr  Wjv  bc§  ©d)id[al§  2Bage  fc^altet. 
^od)  lenfct  bier,  im  Implicit  3(iigenHid, 
®ie  ftarfe  §anb  Dom  iinlligen  ©dilucrt  juriic!, 
■     ®I;rt  ben  ':)3ioment,  tuo  maud;e  ^aufeub  fdtretten,         10465 
^iix  ober  ioibcr  mid;  511  ftreitcn. 
6elbft  i[t  ber  mann  !  ^Ker  %\jxon  unb  ilron'  begebrt, 
^serfijnlid)  fei  er  foldjer  @f)ren  h)ert(;. 
(Sei  ba§  ©ef^jenft,  ba§  gegen  un§  erftanben 
6id^  ^aifer  nennt  unb  §err  toon  unferu  Sanben,  10470 

3)e§  §eere§  §erjog,  2ef)n§F)err  unfrer  @rD|5cn, 
9Jiit  eigner  3^auft  in'g  ^obtenrei(^  gefto^en  ! 

gauft. 

2Bie  e§  mid;  fei  ba§  ©rof^c  ju  tipHenben, 

®u  tfiuft  nid)t  JuD^l  bein  §au))t  fo  ju  iKr^fdnben. 

^ft  nidtt  ber  §elm  mit  ^'amm  unb  33ufd)  gefc^nniidt?    10475 

©r  fdiitl3t  ba§  ioaupt  ba§  unferu  9.1iutb  entjiidt. 

2Ba'§,  obne  § ^"^t,  Um^3  fcrberten  bie  ©lieber? 

3)enn  fcbUifert  jene^,  alle  finfen  nieber, 

SlUrb  e^5  ttcrle^t,  gleid^  alle  finb  beruumbet, 

©rfte(;en  frifdi,  Juenn  jeneo  rafd;  gefunbet.  10480 


4,  3lct.    5liif  ban  i^ovgebivg.  265 

6d;nc[l  tDcifj  bcr  3(rm  fcin  ftarfe§  9Jed;t  ju  nii^en, 
@r  {;ebt  ben  ©d)ilb  ben  Sd;dbel  jn  befdjii^en, 
S)a'§  8d}Juert  geluafiret  feiner  ^^fUd;t  fogleid;, 
2enft  frdftii3  ah  unb  luicbcr(;oIt  ben  Streid) ; 
10485     S)er  tud;tige  Juf?  nimint  !3:[;eil  an  il)rem  ©Uid, 
(5e^t  bem  (^rfd;lagnen  frifd;  fid^  in'g  ©cnid. 

iRaifer. 
®a§  i[t  mein  3ovn,  fo  niod^t'  id;  ibn  be{)anbeln, 
5)a'-3  ftol^e  s^an\>t  in  Sd)enieltritt  Deduanbein ! 

§  e  r  0  I  b  e  fommeu  3uvitcf. 

Senig  (S(;re,  tuenig  ©citung 
10490  §aben  luir  ba[elb[t  genoffen, 

Unfrer  frciftig  eblen  5)ielbung 

2ad;ten  fie  ah$  fdnxtev  ';^sc>ffen  : 

„(Suer  Slaifer  i[t  berfcI^oUen, 

@d^D  bort  im  engen  %l)al ; 
10495  SKenn  tt)ir  fein  gebenfen  foHen, 

Slid^rc^en  fagt:  —  ©^  Wax  einnml." 

Sauft. 
3)em  SBnnfcl^  gemcifj  ber  33e[ten  ift'-S  gefd)e'f)n, 
®ie,  fe[t  unb  treu,  an  beiner  ©eite  ftc{;n. 
©ort  naf^t  ber  ?5^einb,  bie  2)einen  l^arren  briinftig, 
10500     33efief;I  ben  2lngriff,  ber  5Jioment  ift  giinftig. 

5laifer. 

2tuf  ba§  Sommanbo  leift'  id;  ^kx  SSerjid^t. 

3iiin  riun-folbljovni. 
^n  beinen  .*r)onben,  Tjnx^t,  fei  beine  "iPfUd^it. 

D  b  e  r  g  e  n  e  r  a  I. 
©D  tretc  benn  ber  red;te  ^lugcl  an  ! 
®e§  g-einbey  Jiiinfe,  eben  jel^t  im  ©teigen, 


266  gciiift.    Bweitei-  Z\]e\l 

6off,  cf)'  fie  nodi  ben  Icl^ten  Scl;vitt  octf)^"/  10505 

Ser  ^ugcnbfraft  tjcpriifter  ^reue  lucid;cn. 

d  fl  11  ft- 

©riaube  bcnu  ba|5  bicfcr  muntvc  §elb 
©id)  ungcfdumt  in  bcine  ;'Hcibcn  ftelft, 
Sid)  bcincii  :-)( oilmen  innigft  cinucrlcibt 
Unb,  fo  gefellt,  fein  Mftig  Sl^efcn  treibt.  10510 

6r  beutet  jur  9fec^teu. 

9i  a  u  f  e  b  0 1  b  tvitt  uoi\ 

3Ber  ba§  G5e[id)t  mir  jeigt  ber  !ebrt'§  nid)t  ab 
Sll'o  init  jerfdilagucn  Untcr=  uub  Dbcvbadcn  ; 
2Ber  mir  ben  I'liiideit  fcbvt,  glcid)  licgt  ilnn  fdila^^ 
§alg,  ^lop\  unb  ©diDpf  I;infd)Ipttcrnb  grajj  im  9iadcn. 
Hub  [dilagen  beine '^.lianncr  baun  10515 

9L)iit  3d)iucrt  uub  ilolbcn  Une  id;  iniitl^c, 
60  [tiir^t  ber  g^einb,  SJiann  iiber  9Jiann, 
®ri"duft  im  eigcncu  ©ebliite. 
%b. 

D  b  c  r  g  c  n  c  r  a  I. 
®er  ^sf;alan,r  unfrer  'Hiitte  folge  fadit, 
2)em  3^einb  begcgu'  cr,  fhig  mit  aller  5)1114^1,  10520 

©in  iwenig  red)t§,  bort  Ijat  bereit§,  erbittert, 
5Dcr  llufcrn  ©trcitfraft  iijren  ^(an  erfdbuttert. 

^auft  aiif  ben  5)?ittetfton  bciiteub. 

©0  folgc  benn  and)  bicfcr  beincm  3Bort. 
(Sr  ift  bcbeub,  rei^t  aHe§  mit  fid^  fort. 

§  a  b  c  b  a  I  b  tvitt  ijomor. 
^em  .*pclbenmut{;  ber  Maiferfdnnaren  10525 

©oil  fid)  ber  Surft  nad;  :^eute  paaren ; 


4.  "Jkt.    5Iuf  bem  SSorgebirg.  267 

Unb  alien  fci  ba^3  ^k\  gcftettt : 

®eg  ©cgcufaifcrg  reid;e^3  ^dt. 

@r  )3ral;lt  nid;t  lang  auf  fcinem  ©i^c, 

^rf)  orbuc  mid^  bem  ^t)alan£  an  bie  ©^il^e. 

©ilebeutc  SOiarfetenbeviu,  fid)  an  il)u  aufdjiniegeub.   '   '' ^ 

93in  id;  and)  xijm  nid)t  angeiueibt,  fT''^ 

@r  mir  ber  licbfte  53uf;Ie  bleibt. 
g^iir  un^5  ift  [old;  cin  §erbft  geveift ! 
®ic  3^ran  ift  grimmig  luenn  fie  greift, 
%\i  D^ne  ©c^onung  Juenn  fie  raubt ; 
^m  @ieg  boran  !  unb  alleys  ift  eriaubt. 
'^oibe  ab. 

D  bergen  eral. 

3luf  unfre  2infe,  luie  borau'ojufe'^n, 
©tiir^t  if;re  9tec(ite,  frdftig.     aBiberftef;n 
35>irb  ^}Jiann  fur  93iann  bem  lyutf)enben  S3eginnen 
®en  engen  %(x%  be§  g^el^tueg^  ju  getoinnen. 

•  3^auft  tuiutt  nad)  ber  l^infen. 

<So  bitte,  §err,  aud;  biefen  ju  bemerfen, 

©§  fd)abet  nid;ty,  ioenn  ©tarfe  fid;  i)erftar!en. 

§  a  1 1  e  f  e  ft  tritt  nor. 

©em  Iin!en  ^-Uigel  feinc  Sorgen  ! 
%<x  tuD  id;  bin  ift  ber  33efil^  geborgcn ; 
^n  il^m  belya(;ret  fid;  ber  3(lte, 
5lein  ©tra{;IbUl)  f^altct  \\)qA  id;  I;alte. 
3tb. 

50'ie^f)iftD!|3(;cIe§  non  obon  l)ovimtcr  toiniiioiib. 
9?un  fd^auet  tuie  im  .<pintergrunbe 
Slug  jebem  jadigen  ^-elfenfdilunbe 


268  5a"ft-    3txiettfi-  2:i)eir, 

33etua[fiicte  IjerDor  |i(^  bvdngcn, 

3)ie  fd)malcn  ^^^ahi  ju  Derengcn,     ■  10550 

9Jtit  ioelin  uiib  ^arnifd),  Sdnuertcrn,  ©c^ilben 

^n  unferm  Stiideu  eine  33taucr  tnlbcn, 

^eii  2Binf  erluartcnb  sujufdjlacjcn. 

I'dje  311  bell  SBificnbcn. 
2CD(}er  ba§  fommt  miifjt  ibr  nid}t  fragen. 
^d)  f)abe  frctltc(>  nid^t  c3cfaumt,  10555 

®ie  3Saffcnfdlc  ring§um  auggeraumt ; 
^a  ftanbcn  fie  511  ^uf5,  ju  ^sferbe 
2lI'-3  iinireu  fie  nod)  i^errn  ber  @rbc ; 
(Sortft  irtaren'g  9^itter,  Slonig,  ii^aifer, 
^e^t  finb  C'o  nid;ty  ali  leere  ©dniedcnbdufer ;       10560 
@ar  mand;  @ef^.ienft  (lat  ficb  barein  gepii^t, 
3)a§  g}iittclalter  lebbaft  aufc3eftul3t. 
)  2i5eld;  STeitfeldien  aud)  briime  fted't, 
^iir  biefjmal  madjt  ey  bod;  Gffect. 

Vaut. 
§ort  line  fie  fidi  tioraibS  erbofen,  10565 

S3led)fla^^3ernb  aneinanber  fto^en ! 
3lud;  flattern  ^abnenfe^en  bei  Stanbarten, 
2)ie  frifd^ier  Siiftdien  unt3ebulbig  barrten. 
33eben!t,  l)kx  ift  ein  alte-S  2>oIf  bereit 
Hub  mifcbte  gern  fid)  and;  jum  neueu  Streit.        10570 
guv^tbovcv  ^pojamicujdjaU  Bon  oboii,  im  feinblic^en  ipeeve  mevflidje 

d  ci  u  ft. 
®er  ioorijont  l-)at  ficb  lun-bunfelt, 
9iur  bic  unb  ba  bebeutenb  funfelt 
(Sin  rother  abnuiuvoUoder  Sdnnn  ; 
©dion  blutbig  blinfen  bie  ©eloebre. 


4.  2Kct.    9Iuf  bem  i^orgebivg.  269 

®er  Jel'g,  bcr  3.isalb,  bic  3ltmof))()dre, 
®cr  ganje  §imrnel  mifd)t  fid;  ein. 

a}{  e  ^  i)  i  ft  0  ^  f;  e  I  e  g. 
®ie  red^te  %lanU  halt  fid^  frdftig ; 
S)orf)  fcf;'  id;,  ragcnb  imtcr  bicfcn, 
§ang  9{auf6oIb,  ben  bc(;enbcn  3iicfen, 
Sluf  feine  9Beifc  xa\d)  tjcfdidftig. 

^  a  i  f  e  r. 
@rft  faf)  ic^  Sincn  3{rm  erI;oben, 
^e^t  fe{;'  id;  fc^on  cin  ©u^enb  toOen, 
^Raturgemci^  gefd;icl;t  e^  nid;t. 

3Sernaf)mft  bu  nid;tg  Don  9^e6elftreifen 
^ic  anf  (Sicilicng  iiliiften  fdilueifen  '■' 
2)crt,  fd^luanfcnb  flar,  im  Xage-olid,!!, 
Qthohm  ju  ben  ^IJUttelliiften, 
©cfpietjelt  in  befonbern  Siiften, 
@rfd;eint  ein  feltfanie'o  ©efid)t  : 
2)a  fd;luan!en  Stdbte  (;in  unb  luibcr, 
S)a  fteigcn  ©dvten  auf  unb  nieber, 
2Bie  ^^ilb  urn  ^^ilb  ben  IHt^cv  bvic^t. 

^aifer. 
®oc^  tt)ie  bebenflid; !     Mc  e^i^en 
®er  f^Dl;en  Speere  fel;'  id;  b(il3cn  ; 
3luf  unfrev  ''].U;alan):  blanfen  ^anjcn 
®e(;'  id;  be(;enbe  ^-Idnund^K'n  tan,^en. 
'^a'-i  fd;eint  miv  gav  511  geiftevl;aft. 

%aii\t 
SSerjeif),  0  §err,  bag  finb  bie  ©))uren 
3Serfd)olIner  geiftiger  9?aturen, 


270  gaufi.    3tt)eitcr  l^eil. 

©in  2Bibcrfdiein  ber  ©ioshircn,  10600 

33ei  bcnen  alk  Sdfiiffcr  f^limren  ; 
©ie  fammcln  I;ier  bie  Ic^tc  ^raft. 

ilaifcr. 

2)od^  fage :  Irtem  finb  iuir  ber^flic^tet 

2)a^  bie  9'Zatur,  auf  un§  geric^tet, 

3)a§  Scltcnfte  jufammcnrafft  ?  10605 

53i  e  ^  f;  i  ft  0  p  f;  e  I  e  §. 

2Gem  al^  bem  5Jteifter,  jenem  I>o{?en, 

®er  bcin  ©cfd^icE  im  33u[en  triigt? 

3)urd)  bciner  ^-cinbc  [tarte»  2)voI;en 

^ft  er  im  3:ief[ten  aufgeregt. 

6ein  ®anf  \mii  birf)  gerettct  fcticn,  10610 

Hub  follt'  cr  fclbft  baran  Dcrgel;en. 

<Raifcr. 

©ie  jubelten  midi  ^nnnp^aft  umjufiifiren, 

^(^  tDar  mm  ma's,  bivS  WotiV  id}  and}  ^^robiren 

Unb  fanb'§  gclcgen,  ol^nc  bid  311  bcnfcn, 

3)em  itteifjen  33arte  fiible  2uft  511  fcf^enfen.        10615 

S)em  ^leruy  Iiab'  id}  eine  Suft  Derborbcn 

Unb  ii)re  ©unft  mir  freilid)  nidBt  crliiorben. 

5f?un  follt'  icb,  feit  fo  mancben  S^abren, 

®ie  2Birfung  frol^cn  2i}mh$  crfabren? 

gauft. 

f^^reil^erjige  2BpbItf)at  tcucbcrt  reidi ;  10620 

£a^  beinen  33Iid  ficb  aufnidrt'-S  lyenbcn  ! 
5Ridi  bcud)t  Gr  Untt  cin  3<^i*C"  fcnben, 
©ib  %d)t,\^$  bcutet  fic^  foglcidi. 


4.  3lct.    5Uif  bom  3?orgebivg.  271 

^aif  cr. 

©in  Slbler  [d)tr»ebt  im  §immeU;oI;en, 
10625  (i'm  ©vei[  if^m  nad;  mit  lyilbcm  ^rol;cn. 

^auft. 

©ib  3ld)t :  gar  giinftig  fd;eint  ey  mir. 
©reif  ifl  ein  fabeUjaftco  3:(;icr ; 
2Bie  faun  er  fid;  fo  lyeit  Dergeffcn 
2Rit  e(^tem  3lbler  fid;  ju  meff en  ? 

ilaifer. 

10630  9^unmef)r,  in  lucitcjebel^nten  .trcifen, 

Um5icf;n  fie  fid; ;  —  in  glcid;cm  9Ju, 
©ie  faf^rcn  auf  einanber  ju 
©id;  33ruft  unb  ^cilfc  ju  jcrrei^cn. 

?^auft. 
^fJun  mer!e  ioie  ber  leibige  ®reif, 
10635  3*-'i"3'-'i^^t/  3*-''^5«iif't/  ""1^  6c^abcn  finbet 

Unb  mit  gefcnftcm  £Diucnfd;nicif, 
3um  ®it^^cllt»alb  geftiirjt,  berfd;iuinbet. 

^aifer. 
©et'§  iuie  gebeiitct,  fo  getl;an  ! 
^d;  ncl^m'  c^3  mit  iscriinmbrung  an. 

5)1  e  ^  f)  i  ft  0  |)  f)  c  I  e  §  (\((\en  bie  9icd)te. 

10640  S)ringcnb  iuicber^olten  ©treid^en 

^TRiiffcn  unfvc  ?vcinbc  li)cid;cn, 

Unb,  mit  ungciuiffcm  5ved;tcn, 

©rdngen  fie  nad)  i(;rer  9{ed;ten 

Unb  beriuirren  fo  im  Streite 
10645  S(;rcr  §au))tmad;t  linfe  ©eite. 


U<f 


dU^ 


272  gauft.    ^tueitcr  %\)e\\. 

Unfer§  ^vfjalanj;  fe[tc  ©)3i^c 

3iei^t  fid)  recf)t§  unb  gleid)  bem  'i^U^e 

^a^rt  jie  in  bie  fd)tuad)e  ©telle.  — 

9?iin,  Une  fturmerregte  2BeIk 

©pru[)cub,  iinit^en  gleid)e  'OJidc^te  i<J65o 

SBilb  in  bo^^eltem  @efed;te ; 

c§errli(f)er§  ift  nid^tg  erfonncn, 

tin's  ift  biefe  ©d;lad)t  geluonncn  ! 

^  a  i  f  c  r  an  bev  linten  ©cite  ju  gauft. 

©d^au  !  5Jiir  fdfieint  e§  bort  bebenflicf),    . 
Unfer  %d\ii'a  ftef)t  Derfdnglid).  10655 

^eine  ©teine  fel)'  id)  fliegen, 
Sfiiebre  ^elfen  finb  erftiegen, 
Dbre  ftel)en  fd^on  berlaffen. 
^e|t !  —  ®er  g^einb,  ju  ganjen  3)ia|fen 
^mmer  ndt)er  angebrungen,  10660 

§at  Diclleid)t  ben  %a\-,  cvningen, 
©dilujierfDlg  unl)eiligen  ©treben§ ! 
Sure  ^iinfte  fine  bergeben^. 
^aujc.' 

5K  e ))  I)  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  #. 
'    3)a  fommen  mcine  beibcn  ?Habcn, 
2Ba§  mbgen  bie  fiir  Sotfdiaft  l)aben?  10665 

^c^  furd)te  gar  e§  get)t  \x)\%  fd)led^t. 

^aifer. 

2Sa§  follen  biefe  leibigen  isogel? 
©ie  riditen  if)re  fd)niav5cn  Segel 
§ierl)er  bom  ^ei^en  j5^el§gefed)t. 


4.  ?(ct.    ?(uf  bom  i^ovgcbirg.  273 

9K  e  ^3  f)  i  ft  p  )J  f;  e  I  e  f>  Su  ben  9iaben. 

10670  ©e^t  cudf)  ganj  nal;  511  mciucn  Df;rcn. 

2Sen  il;r  bcfd^iiljt  t[t  nidit  Derloren, 
®enn  ciicr  ')i'at(;  ift  fclgered;t. 

g^  a  u  [t  jiiin  yjatfor. 

3?on  Xauben  baft  bit  ja  Dcrnomiuen, 
®ie  aibS  ben  fcrnftcu  I'anbcu  fommen, 
10675  3u  i^reg  9te[te§  33ntt  imb  S^oft. 

^ier  iff'-S  init  lutcBttgcn  Untcrfdneben : 
S)ie  2aubcn^Ht[t  bcbicnt  ben  J-nebcn, 
3)e~r^jegJj.fiiy]t_bi£^i)ia&en^3oft. 

g}i  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  ^  ^  e  I  e  ^. 

@§  melbet  fid;  cin  fd;tuer  S5crl;dngm^, 
10680  ©c(;t  l;in  !  gOuaf^rct  bic  33cbrdngnif5 

Urn  unfrcr  i^elben  g^clfcnranb. 
®ie  ndd)ftcu  ,C)5l;cn  finb  crfticcgcn. 
Hub  luiirbcu  fie  ben  X^af-,  bcfiegen, 
2Bir  I;dtten  einen  fd)Jueren  ©tanb. 

It  a  i  f  c  r. 
10685  ©0  bin  id;  enblid;  bod;  betrogen ! 

^(;r  l;abt  mid;  in  ba^S  Diet)  gcjogen, 
^ir  grant  feitbcnt  c§  mid;  nmftridt, 

9)1  e  ^  t;  i  ft  0  ^  (;  e  I  e  §. 

9?nr  miitlj !  '^hd)  ift  eg  nid;t  mi^gliidt. 
©ebulb  unb  ^fiff  gum  Icl^ten  l^noten  ; 
10690  ©etuoI;nIid;  gcl;t''g  am  @nbe  fd;arf. 

^d;  i)aW  meine  fid;ern  33oten, 
93efe{;lt  bafj  id;  befef;Icn  barf. 


274  5^"[t-    B^Dfitfc  Zijcil 

D  6  erg  en  era  I  bor  iubeffeu  ()erangcfommen. 

?0^it  biefen  l^aft  bu  bid;  bereinigt, 

gjtid;  I;at'§  bie  ganje  Qcxt  ge^einigt, 

®a§  ©aulein  fc^afft  fein  fefte^  Glucf.  10695 

^rf)  tDci^  \\\d)U  an  ber  ©d;Iad;t  511  luenbcn, 

Segannen  fie'§,  fie  mogen'§  enben, 

^d)  gebe  meinen  ©tab  guriid. 

^j'  ilaifer. 

S3ef)alt'  i(}n  6i§  ju  bejfern  8tunben, 

®ie  un§  bielleid)t  ba§  ©liid  Derlei^t.  10700 

■^Jiir  fd)aubert  Dor  bcm  garftigcn  ^unben 

Unb  feiner  9iabentraulid)!eit. 

311  9)iep^iftopf)dc8. 
®en  ©tab  !ann  id)  bir  ni(^t  berleif^en, 
2)u  fd)einft  mir  nid;t  ber  redite  9}iann, 
53efiebl  unb  fud^'  un§  ju  befreien  ;  10705 

©efc^el^e,  \va§  gcfcbcbcn  fann. 

3tb  iu'^  ^dt  init  bcm  Cbi'rgcncval. 

g}lepr;i[tD)3(;eIe§. 

9Jiag  \l)n  ber  ftum))fc  ©tab  bef4ni|en ! 
ling  anbern  fonnt'  er  lucnig  nii^cn, 
(E§  luar  jo  tua^5  t»oin  llreuj  baran. 

^auft. 
2Ba§ift  jut^un? 

3Jle^^iftD^)I)eIe§. 

@§  i[t  getfjan  !  —  107 10 

Tarn,  fd)li)arje  3>ettern,  rafd;  im  ©ienen, 
3um  gro^en  53ergfee !  grii^t  mir  bie  Unbinen 


■J 


4.  3kt.     STuf  bcm  3>ovgebivg.  275 

Unb  bittet  fie  um  if)rer  ^lut^en  ©c^ein. 
Surd^  3Beiberfunftc,  fcf)H)er  ju  fennen, 
10715    SSerftefjen  fie  Dom  ©cin  ben  ©rfjein  ju  trennen, 
Unb  jeber  f(^h)ort  ba§  fci  ba§  ©ein. 

^auft. 

S)en  SSafferfrciuIein  miiffen  unfre  'Si<i!oiv. 
SfJed^t  auS  bem  ©runb  gefd;nicid)clt  (;abcu, 
Sort  fcingt  c§  fd;on  511  ricfein  an. 
10720     3(n  mand;cr  ti'odnen,  fal;Icn  'gclfcnftetle 
(^ntiuidelt  fid;  bie  Dolle,  rafdie  Buette, 
Um  jener  ©iecj  ift  t^  getf^an. 

^U  ^  ^  i  ft  0 1)  ^  e  I  e  g. 
3)a§  ift  ein  tounberbarer  ©ru^, 
2)ie  fii^nften  ^lettrer  finb  confuS. 

g^auft. 
10725     ©d^on  raufd^t  (Sin  33ad;  ju  S3dd^cn  madttig  nieber, 

2tu'o  ©d;lnd;ten  fcf^ren  fie  gebo^^^elt  itiicber, 

©in  ©trom  nun  tt)irft  ben  S^ogenfti-al;!, 

3(uf  cinmal  legt  er  fic^  in  f(adic  ^^clfenbreite 

Unb  raufd)t  unb  fdniumt,  nad;  ber  unb  jener  ©eite, 
10730     Unb  ftufenlueifc  Unrft  er  fid)  in'§  3:I;al. 

2Bag  bilft  ein  ta)3fre§,  r)elbenmaf5igc§  ©tonmen? 

®ie  mdd;tigc  3Koge  ftromt  fie  inegptfd^UKutnten. 

■Jliir  fd;aubert  felbft  Dor  foId)em  luilben  ©d)iuall. 

3)t  e  ^  ^  i  ft  0  )3  f)  e  I  e  §. 
%i)  fef)C  nid;t§  toon  biefen  3SaffcrIitgen, 
10735     ^-'iii'^  9Jicnfd;en=3(ugen  laffen  fid;  betriigen 


276  Saiift.    3>f  clter  2;f)eiU 

Unb  m\d)  crgc^t  bcr  iininbcr[id)e  "^aU. 

Sic  ftiirjen  fort  ju  gan^eii  l;cllen  .s)aitfcn, 

S)ie  3Jarren  ludbneu  ju  crfaufen, 

^nbem  fie  frei  auf  feftem  lianbe  f(f)naufen 

Unb  Idd)erlicf;  mit  Sd^aninnugcbavbcn  laufen.        10740 

9^un  ift  SSerluirrung  iibcrall. 

2)ie  9iabcu  finb  uncbcv  gctomincn 
^d;  Uierb'  eucf)  bei  bem  tjol^en  'ilJieiftcr  (oben  ; 
2BoIIt  i(;r  cud;  nun  aU  '3.)iciftcr  fclbft  cr))roben, 
©0  cilct  ju  bcr  gliif)nben  iSdnniebe, 
2Bo  ba§  ©ejtDcrg^S^oIt  nimmer  miibe,  10745 

^Jictall  unb  ©tcin  ju  ?\-unfcn  fdildgt. 
iscrlangt,  lucitlduficj  fie  bcfdilual^enb, 
©in  ?yeuer,  Ieud)tenb,  blinfenb,  ^la^enb, 
SSie  man's  im  Ijoljzn  ©inne  i)cgt. 
Q'max  3BettcrIeud)ten  in  ber  tueitcn  ^erne,  10750 

33Iidfcf)ncIIc§  fallen  atterf)5d^fter  ©terne 
TlaQ  jebe  ©ommernad)t  gefd)ef)n  ; 
®0(^  SE>ctterIcud)tcn  in  bcrJDorrnen  33iif d)en 
Unb  ©lerne  bie  am  feuditcn  Scbcn  jifdien, 
2)ag  \)ai  man  nicbt  fo  leid^t  gefel;n.  10755 

©0  miifjt  if)r,  obn'  eud)  biel  gu  qudlen, 
3ut»orbcrft  bitten,  bann  bcfcblcn. 
dtahnx  ab.    (S«  gofrf)iel)t  unc  oovgcfc^riebcn. 

5Jie^f)ifto))t)eIe§. 

3)en  ^einben  bidite  ?5^inftcrniffe ! 

Unb  ^Tritt  unb  ©diritt  in^5  Ungetuiffe ! 

^rrfunfcn:33lid  an  alien  Gnbcn,  10760 

(Sin  Scucbten  ^^Iot5lidi  ju  tun-blenben. 

®a§  atlc'o  Jpdre  luunberfdidn, 

9iun  aber  braud;t'§  nod)  ©d)redgeti3n. 


4.  3Ict.    ?liif  bcm  iJ>ovgebivg.  277 

^auft. 

®ie  Ijo^Un  2l^affeu  aiuS  ber  ©cile  ©riiften 
10765  (Imipfinben  fid;  erftarft  in  frcien  Sitftcn ; 

©a  broben  fla^^ert'§,  raffclt'^i  lange  fd^on, 
©in  iDunberbarer,  falfcf)cr  %o\\. 

©anj  red;t !  fie  fiub  nid;t  mcf)r  ju  siigcln, 

©d)Dn  fd)attt'g  Don  ritterlid^en  'JJSritgeln, 
10770  3Bie  in  bcr  bolbcn  altcn  ^^-'it- 

2(rmfd)iencn,  \mc  ber  33eine  ©d)ienen, 

21I§  ©uelfen  unb  al§  @{;ibeUinen, 

©rneuen  rafcf)  ben  eiwigen  Streit. 

^eft,  im  ererbtcn  ©inne  iuof^nlid^, 
10775  ©riueifen  fie  fid)  unberfobnlid;, 

©d)on  flingt  ba§  3:Dfen  tueit  unb  breit. 

3ule^t,  bei  aden  2'eufe^3fcften, 

SBirft  ber  ^^sartei(;af5  bod)  jum  beften, 

S3i^5  in  ben  allerle^ten  ©rau^  ; 
10780  <Bd)alU  imber=tDibertDdrtig  ^anifd), 

5)titunter  grell  unb  fdiarf=fatanifci^, 

(Srfd)redenb  in  ba-^  '^fial  f)inaug. 

^ricgStumutt  im  Ovdjefter,  jiitc^t  iibevge'^enb  in  mititarijc^  ^citre 
SBeifeu. 


/ 


^e§  ®egen!aifer§  3^tt. 

£l)roii,  reidje  Umgcbimg. 

^abebalb.     ©ilebeute. 

©ilebeute. 
©0  finb  h)ir  ho6)  bie  erften  'i)kt ! 

§  a  b  e  b  a  I  b. 
^ein  "Staht  fliegt  fo  fd)nett  al^  tt»ir. 

©ilebeute. 

D  !  tueld^  ein  Bdja^  liegt  I)ier  ju  c^auf !  10785 

SSo  fang'  icb  an'i    2Bo  I)5r'  ic^  auf? 

§abebalb. 

©te^t  bocf)  ber  ganje  Siaum  fo  liott ! 
9Bei^  ntd}t  Iddju  trf;  greifcn  foil. 

(Eilebcutc. 

®er  2'e)3'picf)  iimr'  mir  cbcn  rcd)t, 

Siein  2agcv  ift  oft  gar  511  fcf)lcd;t.  10790 

§abeb  a  lb. 

^ier  {)angt  toon  ©tabl  ein  ^Oiorgenftern, 
®erglcicE)cn  (;att'  id^  lange  gern." 

278 


d&i 


4.  ?tct.     3)e8  @egen!aifer?  3e(t,  279 


©ileOeute. 

®en  rotten  5Rantel  golbgefdumt, 
(So  etJ»a'§  (;att'  id)  mir  c3etraumt. 

§  a  6  e  b  a  I  b  bie  Saffe  ne{)menb. 

10795  ®amit  i[t  e§  gar  balb  getf)an, 

^lian  fd;ldgt  ibn  tobt  unb  ge{)t  Doran. 
®u  l^aft  folnel  fd^on  aufgcpadt 
Unb  bod;  nid;t'o  3ied;te'5  eingcfadt. 
^en  ^Uunbcr  lafj  an  fcinem  Drt, 

loSoo  ^fJeijm'  eineg  biefer  ^i[td;en  fort! 

2)ieJ5  ift  bc'g  ipeerg  befd;iebner  ©olb, 
^n  feinem  33aud)e  laiiter  ©olb. 

@ilebeute. 

2)a§  F)at  ein  morberifdE)  ©eh)id()t, 
'^d)  i^eb'  e§  nidE)t,  id)  trag'  e§  nid)t, 

§abeb  a  lb. 
10805  "@efd)tDinbe  bud'  bid) !  5)iu^t  hid)  biiden  ! 

^^d^  t)ude  bir'S  auf  ben  ftarfen  9tuden. 

@  i  I  e  b  c  u  t  e. 

D  lr»eF) !  D  Wdj,  nun  ift'S  ttorbei ! 
®ie  2aft  brid)t  niir  ba-g  .^^rcuj  entjiuei. 
2)a3  ^tiftd)eu  ftiiv^t  iiiib  fpriiigt  auf. 

§  a  b  e  b  a  I  b. 
2)a  liegt  ba§  rot^e  ©olb  ju  .'oauf, 
loSio  ©efd;luinbe  ju  unb  raff'  e^S  auf. 

G  i  I  C  b  C  u  t  c  taiicrt  utobfv. 

@efd)Unnbe  nur  ,^inn  Sdfioo-S  bincin  ! 
9?od;  immer  Juirb'^  jur  (.^'niigc  fcin. 


280  j^aiift.    Bweiter  £f)etl. 


§abeb  a  lb. 

Unb  fo  genug  !  unb  eile  bod^ ! 

®ie  fteljt  auf. 
D  tiH'l;,  bie  Sc^iirje  ^t  ein  Sod) ! 
3Bobin  bu  gebft  unb  loo  bu  ftel^ft  10815 

^Iserfd^iuenbcrifdi  bie  Sdiii^e  fd[t. 

2'  r  a  b  a  n  t  e  n  inifres  taiferS.  '^it/uJ/iM)  fjIjM 

SBag  frf;af[t  if)r  {)ier  am  I)ciUgen  ^sla^  ? 
SKa-o  framt  ibr  in  bcm  5{aiferfcba^  ? 

§  a  b  c  b  a  I  b. 

2Bir  trutjen  un[rc  ©lieber  feil 

Unb  fjolen  unfer  S3eiitet(;eil.  10820 

^n  ^'einbe§=3clten  ift'g  ber  33raud) 

Unb  lt)ir,  "Solbatcn  jinb  \mv  and). 

^r  a  ban  ten. 

S)ai  ^affet  nidjt  in  unfern  ^rei§ 

3ugleic^  Solbat  unb  ®ieb^3ge[dBmei^, 

Unb  Juev  ficfi  unferm  ilaifer  nal;t  10825 

2)er  fei  ein  reblid;er  Solbat. 

<p  a  b  e  b  a  I  b. 
®ie  9?eblid)!eit  bie  fennt  man  fd;on, 
©ie  beif5et :  (Contribution. 
^f)r  aUe  f eib  auf  gleidiem  '^uf? : 
@ib  I;er  !  ba^  i[t  ber  i^")anbU>erf^Sgruf5.  10830 

3u  @i(ebeitte. 
Wu\df  fort  unb  fdile^^^c  Uhi§  bu  baft, 
§ier  finb  U'ir  nidit  iuidfommner  ©aft. 
2lb. 


4.  m't.    2)e§  @egenfaifcv«  Selt.  281 

©rfter  Brabant, 
©ag',  Umrum  gabft  bit  nidit  foglcirf) 
2)em  frccl)en  Mcrl  eincn  ^^ad'enftreicf)  ? 

3  lu  c  1 1  e  r. 

10835  S^  ^^*^i|5  "i'jf)^/  '"i'^  merging  bie  ^raft, 

<Bk  Juaren  fo  gefpenftevl^aft. 

®  r  i  1 1  e  r. 
9)iir  Itiaru  €■•3  toor  ben  3(ugen  fci^Icd()t, 
S)a  flimmert'  eg,  id;  faf)  nidit  red)t. 

3S  i  e  r  t  e  r. 

SBie  ic^  e§  nidtt  ju  fagen  tuei^  : 
10840  @g  Joar  ben  ganjen  2^ag  fo  (;ei^, 

(So  banglid),  fo  beflommen  fc^ituiil, 

®er  eine  ftanb,  ber  anbre  fiel, 

SRan  tap|)te  {>in  unb  fcf)Uig  jugleid^, 

2)er  ©egner  fiel  tior  jebem  ©tretd), 
10845  SSor  3lugen  fd;iDcbt'  e-S  iuie  cin  /f-Ior, 

®ann  fiimmt''^  unb  fauft'y  unb  jifd)!'  iin  Dl^r. 

©ag  ging  fo  fort,  nun  finb  Juir  ba 

Unb  nnffen  felbft  mdjt  \vk'^  gefd)af>. 

^aifer  niit  bier  ^-iirften  trokn  auf. 

®ie  SCrabanten  ontferuni  fid). 

^  a  i  f  e  r. 
@§  fei  nun  Unc  ibm  fei !  un§  ift  bic  <Zd)lad}t  geluonnen, 
10850  ^e'o  ^einbg  jerftreute  'AUtd)t  iin  fladnni  '^elb  jerronnen. 
§ier  ftel)t  ber  leere  3:f)ron,  Derrat[icrifd)er  <Bd)ai^, 
SBon  2:e^^id;en  uinl;iil(t,  berengt  uml^er  ben  '']ilal^. 


282  j^auft.    Btneitcr  1i)dl 

2Bir,  ef)renboH  gcfd)ulU  Don  cic3enen  Xrabantcn, 
©rluartcn  Slaifcrlid)  bcr  isolfer  Sttujcfanbtcn  ; 
^Non  alien  6eiten  t)cr  fommt  frol^e  33ot[cf)aft  an :  10855 

S3ern()igt  fei  ba'l  3Jcidf),  un^  frenbig  ^ugett^an. 
§at  fid)  in  unfcrn  Ham^f  and;  ©aufelci  c3cflod;ten, 
3{m  Gnbc  Inabcn  tuir  un§  nur  allein  gefod)ten. 
3ufd((e  fomnien  \a  bem  (Streitenben  5U  @ut, 
9>Dm  §immel  fdllt  ein  ©tein,  bem  ^einbe  regnet'g  S3Iut,  10860 
2(u'-3  /^'clfenf)p(;Ien  tonf'Si  i)on  mcidBtigen  9Sunberfldngen, 
3)ie  unfrc  33ruft  erl;5{;n,  bc§  g-einbe§  ^ruft  bcrcngen. 
S)er  iiberlDunbne  fiel,  ju  ftet§  erneutem  ©pott, 
3)er  ©icgcr,  ipie  er  pvangt,  :preif't  ben  geiuognen  ©ott. 
Unb  aUe§  ftimmt  mit  ein,  er  6raud)t  nid)t  ju  befe(}Ien,       10865 
§err  6)ptt,  bid)  loben  luir !  ax\§  5)iilIiDnen  Meblen. 
^ebocf)  jum  f)od)ften  ^srei§  luenb'  id;  ben  frommen  33Iid, 
S)a§  felten  fonft  gefd)af),  jur  eignen  33ruft  juriid. 
©in  junger,  muntrer  ^-iirft  mag  feinen  2'ag  nergeuben, 
;2)ie  ^a^re  Ief)ren  i()n  be§  Stugenblid^  Sebeuten.  10870 

2)epalb  benn  ungefaumt  Derbinb'  ic^  mic^  fogleic^ 
9Jcit  end)  Hier  2Surbigen,  fiir  §au§  unb  .s^C'f  unb  9leid). 

3iini  erftcn. 
2)ein  luar,  o  ?^urft !  be§  §eer§  georbnet  fluge  ©dbidUung, 
(Sobann,  im  c*pau))tmoment,  I^evcifcb  fid;ne  5Kic(itung ; 
^    ^m  g-rieben  nnrte  nun  nne  e§  bie  ^6t  beget;rt,  10875 

Srjmarfd^mtl  nenn'  id)  bid),  berlei^e  bir  bag  ©d^Jwert. 

©rjmarf  d)an, 

®ein  treue§  ^■)eer,  6i§  je^t  im  ^nneren  oefcbdftigt, 
2Benn'§  an  bcr  ©rdnje  bidi  unb  beinen  -Tbron  befrdftigt, 
2)ann  fei  eg  ung  Dergonnt,  bei  (^-cfteebrang  im  Saal 
^    ©erdumiger  S^dterburg,  ju  riiften  bir  bag  Wlaijl.  loSSo 


4.  3tct.    ®e8  ©egenfoijerg  3ett.  283 

33Ian!  trag'  id)'»  bir  bann  ttor,  blnnf  I;alt'  id;  bir'§  jur  ©eite, 
®er  f)5d)[teu  3)iajeftdt  ju  eiutgem  ©eleite. 

®t'r  Jl  a  i  f  e  V  5un:  jtueiten. 

®cr  fid;,  al-S  ta^fver  'O.IJann,  aud;  jart  gefdttig  jeigt, 
2)u  !  fci  ©rjtdmincrcr,  ber  3(uftrag  i[t  nid)t  leid^t. 
10885  2)u  bi[t  bcr  Dbcrftc  Hon  alfcm  ij)auygefinbc, 

33ei  bcvcii  innerm  Streit  id;  fd;lcd;te  ©icncv  finbe ; 

2)ein  ^^eifpiel  fci  fortan  in  (5l;ren  aufgeftellt, 

2Bie  man  bem  i)errn,  bem  §pf  unb  alien  lup(;lgefdfft. 

@  r  5 !  d  ni  m  c  r  e  r. 

©e§  §erren  gro^en  ©inn  ju  forbern  bringt  311  ©naben, 
10890  S)en  beften  l;idfreid;  fcin,  ben  ©d)Ied;tcn  fclbft  nid)t  fd)aben, 

2)ann  tlax  fein  Dt;ne  Sift,  nnb  ru'^ig  obne  Xrug ! 

■©enn  bu  mid;,  §crr,  burd;fd;anft,  gefd)ief)t  mir  fd;on  genug. 

®arf  fid;  bic  ^^^antafic  auf  jenes  ^-eft  crftrcdcn 'c' 

3Benn  bu  jur  3:afcl  ge^ft,  reid)'  id;  ba^5  golbne  ^^eden, 
10895  ®i^  9iinge  IjalV  id)  bir,  bamit  gur  SBonnejeit 

©id)  beine  §anb  erfrifd;t,  tme  m'vi)  bein  33lid  erfreut. 

^aifer. 

3tt)ar  fiit)('  id^  mid;  ju  ernft  auf  ^-cftlidifeit  ju  finnen, 
'i^od)  fei'§!  @§  forbert  aud)  froI;mutI)ige§  ^^eginnen, 

3um  britten. 
©id;  tudi;!'  id^)  jum  (Srjtvudbfefj !     3(Ifo  fei  fortan 
10900  2)ir  '^ao^h,  (yefliigeI=.s^Df  unb  !isovti>crf  untertt)an  ; 
©er  t'ieblingcifpcifcn  !i\5al;I  lafj  mir  ju  al(cn  3citen 
2Bie  fie  bcr  Dionat  bringt  unb  forgfam  subcreiten. 

(Sr3trud;fef?. 
©treng  ^^aftcn  fci  fiir  mid;  bic  angcncbmftc  '^^fIid;t, 
'^{§>,  Dor  bid;  l;ingcftcllt,  bid;  freut  cin  ;ilsol;lgcrid;t. 


284  gaitft.    3UH'itfv  Xljeil. 

2)er  S?ud)e  ^iencrfdbaft  foil  jirf)  mit  mir  Derciniijen,  1C905 

'I)a?->  'J-criic  betjusiefju,  bie  ^al^rsjcit  jii  befdileunigcn. 
©id;  rcijt  nid;t  "Jem  unb  %xui)  iuoinit  bie  Xafcl  praugt, 
@inf ad)  unb  frdftig  ift'g  tuornad;  bein  ©inn  Dcrlani^t. 

c^  a  i f  e r  yim  Dteiteu. 

SBetl  unauyineidilid)  f)ier  fid)'y  nur  lion  3^e[ten  banbelt, 

So  fci  mir,  juncjcr  .'oelb,  ^um  Sdicnfcn  untcjenmnbeU.  10910 

i  ©r^fdjenfe,  forge  nun  bafj  unfre  .^cKerei 
)  2luf' 'I  reicblicbfte  yerforgt  ntit  gutein  ilseine  fei. 

SDu  felb[t  fei  mdf^ig,  lafj  nidit  iiber  i)eitcrt'eiten, 

2)ur(i)  ber  ©elegen^eit  SSerbcfen,  bid;  Derleiten. 

©rjfc^enf. 

9Jiein  ^iirft,  bie  I^ugenb  felbft,  tuenn  man  ibr  nur  bertraut,  10915 

©tef)t,  ef)'  man  fid)''§  berfief^t,  ju  '^Jidnnern  auferbaut. 

3(uc^  id)  uerfe^e  mid^  ju  jenem  gro^en  A^efte ; 

©in  taiferad/33iiffet  fcbmitd'  i*  auf'^'aaerbefte, 

5)iit  ^^jracbtgefd^en,  giilben,  filbern  affjumal, 

2)od;  w'ciljV  id;  bir  Dorau'o  ben  liebUd^ften  ^]>of"aI :  10920 

©in  blanf  Denebifc^  OHag,  iuorin  33ef;agcn  laufdict, 

2)el  2Bein^  ©efdimad  fid;  ftdrft  unb  nimmcrmebr  berauf4)et. 

3(uf  folcben  2Sunbcrfdia^  ticrtraut  man  oft  5U  fcbr ; 

©od;  beinc  ^Jtdfjigf'eit,  bu  .V)i3d;fter,  fdniljt  nod>  me(;r. 

^aifer. 

9Ba§  ic^  eud^  jugebad^t  in  bicfer  ernften  ©tunbe,  10925 

3>erna(;mt  i(;r  mit  isertraun  au-3  ,^uDerIdfjigem  ^Jiunbe. 
^e§  l^\iifer^S  2i>ort  ift  grof?  unb  ficbert  jebe  ©ift, 
S)od)  jur  53eh-dftigung  bebarf'g  ber  eblen  ©cbrift, 
Sebarf'o  ber  ©ignatur.     2}ie  formlidi  .^u  berciten, 
V  ©c^'  id^  ben  rec^ten  "^Jiann  5U  rec^Uer  ©tunbe  fdireiten.         10930 


4.  Hct.    ®eS  @cgen!aifev«  3oIt.  285 

®ei-  @  r  J  b  i  f  d;  0  f  =  (S  r  5  c  a  n  5 1  c  r  tvitt  auf. 
.^  a  i  f  e  r. 

28enn  cin  ©eluolbc  fief)  bcm  Sd^Iufjftcin  auDcrtraut, 
®ann  iff -5  mit  Sidunl^cit  fiir  eluic^c  ^at  crbaut. 
2)u  fiebft  Dicr  'Jiirftcu  ba  !     $Il.sir  l;abcn  crft  crbrtert, 
2i>a§  ben  33cftanb  jundd}[t  Don  i^au'o  unb  ,s*")of  beforbevt. 

10935  ^^^""  ^'^'^'^'^''  ^'^^'^'^  ^^^^  •^^'''^^  "^  feinem  ©ansen  l;cgt, 
©ei,  mit  @cJuid)t  unb  Kraft,  bcr  ^ntnfsabl  auferlecjt. 
2(n  Sdnbern  follcn  fie  Dor  alien  anbern  ijldnjen, 
i   3)e^[)alb  eriveitr'  id;  t3leid;  jel^t  be'^  33efi^t(;unt'o  ©ranjen, 
3>oni  Grbt{;eil  jener  bic  fid)  Don  ung  abcjelDanbt. 

10940  (Suc^)  !Jreuen  f^^red/  id)  ju  fo  mand)ey  fdione  Sanb, 
^ucjleid;  ba§  \)ol)^  9ied)t  euc^,  nad^  ©elegenf^eiten, 
®urd)  3(nfaII,  ilauf  unb  3:aufd;  in'§  'ilu'itrc  5U  Dcrbreiten  ; 
©ann  fei  beftinunt  Dercjonnt  ju  iiben  ungcftort 
21hi^  Don  ©creditfamen  eud)  Sanbc^3(;errn  t3eI;ort. 

10945  3(1^0  i}?id)ter  luerbet  i(;r  bie  Gnburtf;eile  fallen, 
^erufunc^  gelte  nidit  Don  euern  bo4)ften  Stellcn. 
2)ann  Steuer,  ^xn^i  unb  "i^etl;',  5debn  unb  05eleit  unb  ^oU, 
33eri3=,  Salj;  unb  ^^liinjrec^al  cud;  angef^oren  foil. 
S)enn  meinc  ©anfbarfeit  Doffgiiltig  ju  er).n"obcn, 

10950  .*r-)ab'  id;  cud;  gang  5undd;ft  bcr  5)iajcftdt  er(;oben. 

©rjbif  d;of. 

^m  9?anicn  aUer  fei  bir  tieffter  ®an!  gebrad)t, 

2)u  mad;ft  un^o  ftar!  unb  feft  unb  ftdrt'eft  beinc  3Jiad;t, 

^aifer. 
(3nd)  fiinfen  Unff  idi  nod)  cvbobterc  3Biirbe  gcben. 
9iod;  Icb'  id;  nieineni  I'Heid;  unb  babe  I'uft  ju  leben ; 
10955  3)od^)  bo(;er  3tl;nen  .Slettc  5iel;t  bcbdditigen  33lid 
Slue  rafitcr  Gtrcbfamt'cit  in'e  ®rol;enbc  juritd. 


286  gaiift.    3lt)citer  'Iljcil. 

%ud)  lucrb'  id),  feiner  ^'■'it,  mid;  bon  bcu  3:I;euren  trcnncn, 

®ann  fci  c<i  cure  ''^^flidjt  ben  ^-olgcr  ju  erncnncn. 

©efront  erlf)ebt  \^n  ()od)  auf  i)eiligem  3lltar, 

Unb  frieblid)  enbe  bann  tuaS  jc^t  fo  ftiirmifd^  iuar.  10960 

(E  r  5  c  a  n  5 1  e  r. 
gjtit  ©tolj  in  tieffter  Sruft,  mit  S)emut[;  an  ©ebiirbe, 
©tcl^n  f5^iir[ten  bir  gebcugt,  bic  cr[tcn  auf  ber  (Svbe. 
©0  lang  ba^S  trcue  23tut  bie  ijollen  3Xbern  regt, 
6iub  iDir  bev  Korper  ben  bcin  SBille  Ieid)t  bciuegt. 

^aifer. 

Unb  alfo  fei,  jum  ©dilu^,  lua^S  itiir  bi'ober  betf)dtigt,  10965 

%ux  alle  g-olgejeit  burd;  ®d,H-ift  unb  ^ug  beftdtigt. 

3iuar  t;abt  if^r  ben  33efi|  aB  ^erren  bollig  frei. 

Wit  bem  33ebing  jebod),  ba^  er  untfieilbar  fei. 

Unb  toie  Wjx  aud)  t)ermef)rt  Um§  if)r  toon  un§  em^fangen, 

@g  foH'g  ber  dlt'fte  (Sobn  in  gleid^em  9Jfa^  eriangen.  10970 

©rgcanjler. 

®em  ^ergament  al^Sbalb  bertrau'  ic^  Juofilgemutb, 
3um  ©liid  bem  9^eid}  unb  un§,  bag  tindUigfte  ©tatut ; 
9ieinf4n-ift  unb  3icglung  foil  bie  (San^elei  befd^dftigen, 
93iit  beiliger  6ignatur  toirft  bu''§,  ber  .'perr,  befrdftigen. 

^aif  er. 

Unb  fo  entlaff  id^  eud^,  bamit  ben  gro^en  2'ag,  10975 

©efammcit,  jebermann  fid;  iiberlegen  mag. 

Sie  liu  1 1 1  i  d;  e  n  %u  v  ft  e  n  entfentcn  fid). 

3)er  g  e  i  ft  I  i  d;  e  Metbt  unb  fpric^t  patl)etif(^. 

35er  ganjler  ging  Ijinlueg,  ber  ^^ifdiof  ift  geblieben, 
3>Dm  ernften  3.isarnegetft  ju  beinem  Dbr  getrieben  ! 
(Sein  Udterlid;e'§  i)er5  Don  ©orge  bangf'o  um  bid;. 


4.  5lct.    ®c6  @cgenfaiier§  3e(t.  287 

t  a  i  [  e  r. 
10980  9Sa§  \j(x\i  bu  58anc5lirf)e^  jur  froI;cn  ©tunbe  ?  fpridf) ! 

"^5Rit  toeldjem  bittern  ©d;inerg  finb'  id),  in  biefer  ©tunbe, 
'''  '®ein  ^oditjebeiligt  §aupt  mit  ©atannC^  im  33unbe. 
3tt)ar,  line  e§  fd)einen  luill,  geficf)ert  auf  bem  3:(;ron, 
®od)  leiber  !  ©ott  bem  .s^errn,  bem  liniter  ""^^a^^ft  jam  §oI;n. 

10985  3Senn  biefer  e§  erfdf)rt,  fd;nelt  iyirb  er  [trcifUd;  rid;ten, 

^J}iit  f)eiligem  ©tra^l  bein  3teid;,  ba§  fiinbigc,  \\\  Dernid;ten. 
®enn  nod;  l^erga^  er  nidjt  luie  bu,  jur  I;5d)ften  3*-'it, 
2ln  beinem  KronungC^tag  ben  3«»&ci"cr  befreit. 
3Son  beinem  ©iabem,  ber  6l;riften^eit  jum  ©diaben, 

10990  %xo!\  ba§  t3erflud;te  §aupt  ber  erfte  ©traf)l  ber  ©naben. 
2)od)  fd;Iag'  (x\\  beine  !i3ruft  unb  gib,  Dom  freblen  ©liid, 
©in  mdfjig  ©d)arflein  gleid;  bem  §eiligt^um  juriid  ; 
2)en  breiten  .'ougcli'aum,  ba  mo  bein  3clt  geftanben, 
2Bd  bofe  ©eifter  fid;  ju  beinem  ©d)u^  Derbanben, 

10995  ®^^"  Sitgenfiirften  bu  ein  l;ord;fam  D(;r  geliefin, 
SDen  ftifte,  fromm  belef)rt,  ju  f)eiligem  $5emuf;n ; 
SRit  $5erg  unb  bid)tem  3SaIb,  fo  ioeit  fie  fid^  erftreden, 
3)?it  .s^i-^i^en  bie  fid)  griin  ju  fetter  5IGeibe  beden, 
^ifdjreidien,  flaren  ©een,  bann  33dd;Iein  o{;ne  ^<x\)\, 

1 1000  2Bie  fie  fid),  eilig  fd)ldngelnb,  ftiirjen  <jSi  gu  %\)a\. ; 

®a^S  breite  X()al  bann  felbft,  mit  ai^iefen,  ©auen,  ©riinben ; 
®ie  9{euc  f))rid;t  fid;  au§,  unb  bu  luirft  ©nabe  finben. 

1?  a  i  f  e  r. 
%\xx6)  meinen  fd;Uiercn  5vcf;l  bin  id;  fo  tief  crfcbredt, 
^ie  ©range  fei  Don  bir  nad;  eignem  'JJcafj  geftedt. 

@  r  g  b  i  f  d;  0  f . 
1 1005  ^A^^-  fe^i^  entlt)ei(;tc  3iaum,  luo  man  fid;  fo  Derfiinbigt, 
©ci  alfobalb  jum  Sienft  be'S  .'podiften  angefiinbigt. 


IIOIO 


288  i^a"ft-    3ttjeitcr  Sfjcit. 

33eF)enbe  [teu3t  im  ©cift  ®emduer  ftarf  empor, 

2)er  ^Jiorgenfonne  33licE  erleuc^tct  fd;on  bag  Sf)or, 

3um  ^rcuj  criDcitert  firf)  bag  lDarf)fcnbe  Giebdube, 

2)ag  ©djiff  erldngt,  erfjo^t  fid)  ju  ber  ©Idubicgen  greube, 

©ie  ftromen  bri'mftig  fd;on  burd)'g  tDiirbige  ""^l^ortal, 

2)er  crfte  ©lodenruf  crfd^oll  burd)  33crg  unb  3:f)al, 

SSon  f)p(;en  2{;unnen  tont'g,  luie  fie  jum  .s^iimmcl  [treben, 

2)er  33u^er  fommt  Jjeran,  ju  neugefd)affiiem  Seben. 

2)em  f;D()en  3Sei^etag,  cr  tretc  balb  f^crcin !  11015 

ffiirb  beinc  ©egeniDavt  bie  {;5d)[te  3ievbc  fein. 

^  a  i  f  c  r. 

5Rag  ein  fo  gro^eg  SBcrf  ben  frommen  ©inn  berfiinbigen, 
3u  ^rcifen  ©ott  ben  §ervn,  fo  i»ie  mid)  511  cntfitubigen. 
©cnug !     '^d)  fii^le  fc^on  iuie  \id)  mein  ©inn  ert;o(;t. 

@rjbifd)Df. 
2H§  ©angler  forbr'  id)  nun  ©d)Iu^  unb  ^ormalitdt.  11020 

ilaifcr. 
Gin  formlid)  document,  ber  ^ircbc  bag  5U  eignen, 
$Du  legft  eg  bor,  id)  lyiU'g  mit  J^reuben  unter5eid;nen. 

Grgbif  d)Df 
Iiat  ftd)  tuniriaubt,  !ol)rt  ab(x  bci'm  ^luv^ciana  itm. 
2)ann  nnbmeft  bu  jugleid^  bem  2Berfe,  tuie'g  ent[tef)t, 
©efammte  SanbggefdUe :  ^cf'"^*^"/  3i"K'"/  S3ett)', 
?Vur  eiing.     Wxd  bebarf  g  ju  nnirbiger  Untcrbaltung,        11025 
Unb  fd)it}ere  Soften  mad)t  bie  forglid)e  iunliniltung. 
3um  fd;ncllen  3lufbau  felbft  auf  folc^iem  ipiiften  ^sla^ 
SJeic^ft  bu  ung  einigcg  ©olb,  aug  bcincm  ^^cutcfdni^. 
T)aneben  braud)t  man  audi,  id)  faun  eg  nid^t  inn-fdninngcn, 
Gntfernteg  ^olj  unb  ^al!  unb  ©d)iefer  unb  bergleidtcn.    11030 


4.  ^Uct.    ®e6  ©cgenfaifers  ^e\t.  289 

®ie  ^yu^ren  lf?ut  ba§  3^soIf,  bom  ^srebigt[tuf>I  belcf)rt, 
3)ie  ^ird)e  [egnet  ben  ber  i^r  ju  ®ien[teu  fdl;rt. 
2lb. 

i^aifer.  "^ 

2)ie  (Siinb'  i[t  grof5  unb  fcf)luer  lnomit  ic^  mid)  belaben, 
2)a!o  leibige  3fli-iberi)Dl{'  bringt  mid)  in  l;artcn  ©d;aben. 

e  r  J  b  i  [  d;  0  f 
abermaiSi  jurucftcf)venb  niit  tiefftcv  5>ciiieugiing. 
1 1035  iBerjei^,  o  §err!     ©§  icarb  bem  fcf;r  ncrrufnen  5lknn 

^eg  l'Kci(^K'«§  ©tranb  tierliet^n  ;  bod;  biefcn  trifft  ber  33ann, 

9^erlei(;[t  bu  rcuig  nid^t  ber  I)o(;en  KirdienfteKe 

2luci^  bort  ben  3fl)"ten,  ^uhi  unb  ©aben  unb  ©efcille. 

il  a  i  [  e  r  Derbric^tid). 
3)ag  Sanb  t[t  nod^  md)t  ba,  im  SJleere  liegt  e§  breit. 

©rjbifd^of. 

1 1040  2Ber'§  9ted)t  f)at  unb  ©ebulb  fitr  ben  fommt  auii)  bie  3eit. 

j^iir  un§  mbg'  (Suer  SBort  in  feinen  ^^rciften  bleiben ! 

?lb. 

^aifer  allcin. 
©0  fonnt'  id]  h)o(;l  juncid^ft  ba§  ganje  3teid)  berfdjreiben. 


^.„U^.V.O.^  W 


1} 


^iinfter  IXct 


Dffcnc   ©cgenb. 

9B  a  n  b  r  e  r. 

^a  !  fie  [inb'§  bie  bunf'cln  Sinben, 

2)oit  '^  ir;re^S  3(Itcr^3  ^Rraft. 

Unb  irf)  foU  fie  iuieber  finben,  11045 

3Jacf)  fo  langer  IBanberfdiaft ! 

^ft  eg  borf)  bie  alte  ©tette, 

^ene  ^iitte,  bie  mid^)  barg, 

2{IC>  bie  ftunnerregte  2Bette 

5)lid)  an  jene  2)iiuen  Juarf !  11050 

SJieine  2Birt^e  mocfit'  id)  fegnen, 

§iilfg6ereit,  ein  iuadreS  ^aar, 

©ag,  uin  f)eut  inir  ju  begegnen, 

3(lt  frf)Dn  jener  Stage  'max. 

2td)  !  ba§  tuaren  fromme  Seute !  11055 

^orf)'  ic^  ?  ruf  id)  ?  —  ©eib  gegrii^t ! 

2Benn,  gaftfreunblid;,  aud}  nod;  fjeiite 

S^r  beg  2i5D^lt{;uns  ©liid  genie^t. 

S  a  U  C  i  §.  aJJiittevdjen,  fe^r  att. 
fiieber  ^ommling  !  Scife !  Seifc ! 
S'^utje !  laf?  ben  ©atten  nil^n  !  11060 

Sanger  ©c^ilaf  Derleif^t  bcm  ©reife 
^urjen  SBac^en^^  rafd;eg  2:^^un. 
290 


5.  2tct.    Offcne  ©egeub.  291 


25>  a  n  b  r  e  r. 
©age,  "Jlhittcr,  bi[t  bu'^S  cbcn, 
5JU'ineu  ®anf  nod;  ju  ctnpfal^n, 
1 1065  9Ba§  bii  fiir  bey  :3uiu3Ung§  Seben 

gjcit  bem  G5atten  cinft  getf^an? 
33i[t  bu  iiauciS,  bie,  gcfd^dftig, 
^alberftorbnen  9}iunb  erquid'tV 

2)cv  ©atte  tritt  atif. 
2)u  'ipf)i(emDn,  bev,  fo  frdftig, 
1 1 070  53ieincn  Sd)al3  ber  ^-lutf;  eutriidt? 

©lire  "Jtammen  rafd)en  Jyeuerg, 
@ure§  @lodd)en§  (Silbcrlaut, 
^ene§  graufen  3(bentf)euerg 
Sofung  \\)ax  cud;  annertraut. 

1 1075  ^"^  "^'"  f^'^f^^  berlHH-  mid)  treten, 

6c^aun  baig  grdnjenlofe  9Jccer ; 
Sa^t  mid)  Jnieen,  laf^t  mid;  betcn, 
93Iid;  bebrnngt  bie  l^xu\t  [0  [el;i-. 

(Sv  jdjvtntct  uoiuiavt'?  nnf  bor  3)unc. 

^M;ilemon  ^u  '-Baucis, 

©ile  nur  ben  ^ifd;  ju  bedcu, 
1 1080  2Bo'f^  im  C^'nivtdHMi  muntcr  bluf)t. 

2afy  il;n  reuncn,  il;n  ei-fd;rcden, 
®enn  er  glaubt  nid;t  iuaS  er  fieljt. 

91011011  bem  il'nubvcv  ftol)onb. 
®a§  eud;  grimmig  mif5gel;aubelt, 
2Bog'  auf  allege,  fd;dumenb  Juilb, 
1 1085  <Bd)t  aU  (^)artcn  ibr  bebaubelt, 

©e^t  ein  ^arabiefifd;  ^i^ilb. 


292  gauft.    3ttjeiter  Xljeil 


Silter,  Wav  id)  nirf)t  gu  .^anbcn, 

^iilfreid)  nidbt  wk  fon[t  bcvcit, 

Unb,  it)ie  mcinc  Kriifte  fd)iiHiubcn, 

2Bar  aucf)  fdion  bic  il^oge  lucit.  11090 

dinger  4^crrcn  tut)ne  Mned)te 

©ruben  ©rdbcn,  bdmintcn  ein, 

©dimdlerten  bcC^  'Iliccrco  9{ed)tc, 

§errn  an  fciucr  3tatt  511  fcin, 

©dtaue  griinenb  SBief  an  9Sie[e,  11095 

2lnger,  ©arten,  ©orf  unb  SBalb.  — 

^omm  nun  aha  unb  gcnie|5e, 

®enn  bie  ©onne  fd^eibet  balb.   — 

®ort  im  g^ernften  jief)en  ©egel ! 

©ud)cn  ndditlicb  ficbern  ^ort.  moo 

^ennen  bod)  ibr  9cc[t  bie  3!^bgel, 

2)enn  jcljt  i[t  bcr  s^a\m  bort. 

(So  crblidft  bu  in  ber  2Beite 

Grft  bco  ''^Jiecrc^S  blaucn  Saum, 

dii^U  unb  linf?/  in  aller  'l^rcitc,  11105 

2)id;ti3ebranc5t  beluobntcn  9i'aum. 

3(m  'Jti\d}c  511  brd,  im  (5'»iutd)oii. 
33  a  u  c  i  '3. 
Sleibft  bu  ftunim  ?  unb  f cinen  33iffcn 
33ringft  bu  junx  lunled^jten  9Jiunb? 

'^l^ilemon. 

5[Rod)t'  er  bodi  itom  2i>unber  luiffcn, 

©)3nd)ft  fo  gernc,  tbu'y  i(;m  I'unb.  imo 

33  a  u  c  i  §. 

SBof)! !  ein  3i>unber  ift'§  geiuefen  ! 
2df5t  midi  f)eut  noc^i  nid^t  in  3?ub  ; 


5.  5Ict.    Offenc  ©egenb.  293 

2)enn  e§  ging  bag  ganje  2Befen 
9?id;t  mit  rcc^ten  ®igen  511. 

^^i}'\l  emon. 

II 115  ^ann  ber  Slaifer  firf)  berfiinb'gen 

2)cr  bag  Ufer  if;m  bcrlief;n'^ 

3:l)dt'g  ein  i^erolb  nid;t  iHnliinb'gcn 

©dimetternb  im  ^Soruberjiebn 'c' 

9iicf)t  entfernt  Hon  unfern  ©iincn 
II 1 20  2Barb  ber  erftc  3"»J3  geffl^t/ 

3elte,  $)utten  !  —  3)od;  im  ©riinen 

^iid)tct  batb  fid;  cin  ^salaft. 

33  a  u  c  i  g. 

S^agg  umfonft  bic  ^ned)te  Idrmten, 

^ad'  unb  (Sd)aufel,  ©d)Iag  urn  ©d)Iag ; 
11125  2i^o  bic  ?^Idmmd)cu  ndd)tig  fdjiudrmten 

©tanb  cin  2)ainm  ben  anbern  Xag. 

5Rcnf(^eno))fcr  muf^ten  blutcn, 

9iad)tg  crfd^oll  beg  I^amnicrg  Dual, 

5)kerab  floffen  ?fcucvglut^en, 
II 1 30  ^Jk^rgeng  wax  c§  cin  (Sanal. 

©Pttlog  ift  er,  il;n  geUi[tet 

Unfre  §iitte,  unfer  .<pciin  ; 

2Bie  er  [id;  aly  *i)Zad;bar  briiftet 

©oK  man  untcrt(;dnig  fcin. 

^  f)  i  I  e  m  0  n. 
1 1 135  ^at  cr  un§  bod;  angcboten 

©d;oneg  ©ut  im  ncucn  2anb  ! 

Sauct§. 
St^raue  nid()t  bem  2Bafferboben, 
§alt'  anf  bciner  §b(;e  ©tanb  ! 


294  Saitfl.    Stueiter  Xijtil 


^  I;  i  I  e  m  0  n. 

Sa^t  un§  §ur  Gametic  tretcn ! 

Se^tcn  (Sonncnblid  ju  frfiaun.  11140 

2a^t  unS  Iduten,  fnieen,  h^tax ! 

Unb  bcm  altcn  ©ott  ijertraun. 


^,.it>-ju»A- 


SBeiter  ^it^vgavteu,  grojjcv  gvabgeful)i-ter  Saual. 
%  a  ujHnLjiid)|tiai^itn;_  iMtJbeUib.,  na(i)benfenb. 

2  \)  n  c  e  u  •§  bev  X  I;  ii  r  m  e  r  bind)''?'  @pvacI)vol)r. 

®ie  ©onnc  finft,  bic  Ic^tcn  Srf)iffc 
©ie  jielH'n  inuntcr  (;afenein. 

1 1 145  (^iii  grower  ^a^n  ift  im  ^egriffe 

2luf  bcin  G^analc  ()icr  511  fcin. 
S)ie  buntcn  'ilUmpcI  lucl;cn  frol^Iid^v 
2)ie  ftarren  5Raften  ftel^n  bereit, 
^n  bir  prcif  t  fid;  bcr  S3ppt§mann  felig, 

11150  S)idi  gru[5t  biT'^  ©lud"  jur  b5d;[ten  3eit. 

®a3  (5Mbcfd)en  Idutet  auf  ber  'J)une. 

^auft  auffa'^rcnb. 

3?erbamintcHo  Sciutcn !  ^IKjufduinbUd) 
3Sei1uiinbct^S,  tuic  cin  tud'ifd;cr  ©d;u^  ; 
%ox  3(iigcn  ift  mein  $Heid)  uncnbUd;, 
^m  !Ofiidcn  ncdt  midi  bcv  9scrbruf}, 
HI 55  (Srinncrt  mid;  burd;  ncibifd)c  J^iautc  : 

9}Unn  i^odibcfil  cr  ift  nid;t  rein, 
®cr  lUnbcnrauin,  bio  braunc  ''■Baiite, 
I  2)a^j  morfd;c'i\ird;lciu  ift  nid;t  mcin. 

295 


.# 


4Jfu^M^ 


296  gauft.    ^inciter  2t)eil. 

Unb  tiuinfrfit'  id;  bort  mid^  ju  erl^olen, 
9sor  fvcmbcm  Srfiattcn  fdiaubcrt  mir,  11160 

^ft  2)Drn  ben  2lugen,  2)orn  ben  ©of)len, 
^^^'^  (:"    '  D  !  iDcir'  id;  tueit  l;iniucg  Hon  ^ier ! 

^•j^itrmer  tuie  obcu. 

SBie  fegelt  frof;  ber  biinte  9i<xbxi 

9JItt  frifdjcm  S(benbipinb  (;eran  ! 

SBie  tl;urmt  fid)  fein  bef)enber  2auf  11165 

^n  £i[ten,  <Ra[ten,  ©ciden  aiif ! 

^^ra^tiger  ^'al)n,  veid)  imb  bunt  belaben  mit  Sr3eitgniffen  fvember  2Belt= 

gegenben. 

5)i  e  p  f)  i  ft  0  p  (;  e  I  e  y.     ®  i  e  b  r  e  i  g  e  ii)  a  1 1  i  g  e  n  @  e  f  e  1 1  e  n. 

(S  (;  0  r  u  §. 
©a  lanben  iinr,  ■ 

S)a  finb  tuir  fd)on. 
©liidan !  bem  i^erren, 
2) em  patron.  11170 

@ie  jleigen  auS,  bie  ©iitev  tuerben  an'S  S?anb  gefd^afft. 

9Jie^^tfto)3^eIe§.     v^I/l/^  juA^^  '    ' 
(So  ^ben  Vrir  un§  5uo(;l  er^^robt, 
2>ergniigt  tDcnn  ber  ''patron  i^  lobt. 
9tur  mit  jtwei  ©d;iffen  ging  e§  fort, 
9Jtit  Jluan^ig  finb  tuir  nun  im  ^sort, 
SBii'S  grof5e  ®ingc  luir  gctban,  "17S 

©a-g  fiebt  man  imfrer  Sabung  an. 
2)a§  freic  93teer  befreit  ben  Geift, 
2Ber  icei^  ba  it)a§  53efinnen  fiei^t ! 


5.  5lct.    ^a(a[t.  297 

®a  forbert  nur  ein  ra[cf)cr  ©riff, 
iiiSo        Wiaw  fdncjt  ben  %\\d),  man  fdngt  ein  ©d^iff, 

Unb  ift  man  erft  ber  §err  ju  brei, 

2)ann  ^afelt  man  ba§  Diertc  bci ; 

2)a  gel;!  c^S  bcnn  bcm  fiinftcn  fcl;lcd)t, 

man  f)at  ©oualt,  fo  Ijat  man  dkd)t.  '^<^  <^<^'-'  ■  i' 
11185        5}can  fragt  um'-o  ^^a^o'':  unb  nicbt  um'§  SSie?        ^ 

^d;  miif^tc  fcinc  ©clnfffaf^ft  fcnnen  : 

^ricg,  .v^anbcl  unb  ^]>tvatcrio, 

©reicinicj  finb  fie,  nid;t  ju  tvennen. 

2)  i  e  b  r  e  i  a,  e  iim  1 1  i  g  e  n  0  c  f  e  11  e  n. 

9tid)t  a)anf  unb  ©ru^  ! 
1 1 190  9tid;t  ©rufi  unb  ®anf ! 

Sdg  brdd'ten  Juir 

®em  i^evrn  ©eftanf. 

©r  mad)t  ein 

3isiberlid;  ©efid;t ; 
1 1 195  ®a§  ilonicj'cgut 

©efaHt  il;m  nid;t. 

3}U ))  ^  i  ft  0  V  f;  e  I  e  §. 
Grluartet  ireiter 
iieinen  ^lo\jn, 
9^af)mt  if)r  boci^ 
1 1200  @uren  2r(;eil  baDon. 

2)ic  ©efellcn. 
2)a§  ift  nur  fiir 
3)ie  l^tnpieiveil, 
W\x  aiU  forbern 
©Ieid;en  3:r;eil. 


298  gaiift.    3>"fitfr  2;^eU. 

9)U  ^  f)  i  ft  0  ^  1^  e  I  e  §. 

©rft  orbnet  bkn  11205 

©aal  an  Saal 

S)ie  i!oftbar!citen 

Slll^umal. 

Unb  tritt  cr  ju 

®er  rcid)en  ©d^au,  11210 

33eredmct  er  aU^^ 

Wldfv  genau, 

@r  fid)  gelin^ 

9^irf)t  lumpen  Idfet 

Unb  gibt  ber  g-Iotte  11215 

geft  nad)  ^^^-eft. 

S)ie  bunten  3>5gcl  fommen  niorgcn, 

%m  bie  UHU-b'  id)  5inn  bcften  forgcn. 

!S)ie  I'abmig  nnvb  ireggefd^afft. 

9Ji  e  p  1^  i  ft  D  p  f)  c  I  e  §  s"  S^iiift. 

5[Rit  ernfter  ©ttin,  mit  biiftrem  33lid 

3>ernimmft  bu  bein  cr(;aben  ©liid.  11220 

®ie  t)o(}e  2Bei§t;eit  luirb  gcfront, 

S)a§  Ufer  ift  bem  5Reer  i)erfDf)nt ; 

35oin  Ufer  nimmt,  ju  rafd)er  53af;n, 

S)a'-5  '53ieer  bie  Sdiiffe  iuiKig  an  ; 

©0  \pxid)  ba|  l;ier,  ^ier  bom  ^^salaft  11225 

2)ein  3(rm  bie  ganje  Selt  umfa^t. 

3>on  biefer  fteUe  ging  e^S  auy, 

§ier  ftanb  bay  crfte  ^ik-etcrf)au§  ; 

©in  ©rcibdien  luarb  binabgeril^t 

2Bo  je^t  ba§  9hiber  emfig  fpri^t.  11230 


I 


■l^\rnM.f^J>^  l,/-».-~ 


5.  5lct.    ^ataft.  299 

£)ein  f)p()cv  ©inn,  ber  2)einen  ^-lei^ 
©riuavb  be^S  50teer§,  ber  (Svbe  ^]Jrei§. 
SSon  f)icr  aiu3  — 

^a§  berf(itd;te  ^ i er !  -iA-^^J^ 

®a§  cbcn,  Ieibi(3  laftct'g  mir. 
1 1235  ^^'^  tnclgeiuanbtem  mufi  id/y  jagen, 

93iir  gibt'<3  im  ^crjcn  <Bt\d)  urn  ©tid;, 

9JJir  ift'S  unmoglid;  311  ertracjen  ! 

Unb  \vk  id;'§  fage  fd)am'  id)  mid^. 

3)ic  3ntcn  bfolicn  [pHtcn  UH'idicn, 
1 1 240  2)ic  Sinbcn  UHinfd)t'  id;  mir  jam  ©i^, 

2)ic  iucnig  ^^dume,  nid;t  mein  cigen, 

Sscrbcrbcn  mir  ben  ®elt=33efi^. 

®ort  U'oUt'  id\  iueit  uml^er  ju  fd)auen, 

Sson  ^^tft  3u  3(ft  ©eriifte  bauen, 

2)em  3.Mid  eroffnen  lueitc  ;i-5al;n, 

3u  fe^n  \va§>  alk^%  id)  getf^an, 

3u  itberfdniun  mit  einem  93Ud 

®ev5  ^:)}ienid;engeifte^5  'lOtcifterftud, 

Setbcitigenb,  mit  flugem  ©inn, 

Ser  2>i)Ifer  breiten  2Bof;ngetoinn. 

©0  finb  am  l;drt'[ten  tvir  gequcilt 
^m  3knd)tl;um  fiil;Ienb  ipa^S  lUbS  fe^It. 
®ey  0lodd;en§  Sllang,  ber  Sinben  2)uft 
llmfdngt  mid)  ^uic  in  iRird)'  unb  ©ruft. 
3)e'o  allgemaltigcn  'ilUlIen'o  Kiir 
53rid)t  fid)  an  biefem  ©anbc  bier. 
2Bie  fcbaff  id;  mir  ey  bom  ©emiitf^e ! 
2)a§  (^lodlein  Idutet  unb  id)  luiit(;e. 


300  Baitf^-    3wetter  Sl)etl. 

^fZatiirlic^  !  ba^  ein  §au|)tDerbru^ 

2)a§  Seben  bir  t)ergdffen  mu^.  11260 

j  2Ber  Idugnef'o!     JJ'-'^t'm  eblcn  Dbr 
/  ^ommt  ba§  ©eflincjel  luibvig  Dor. 

Unb  ba§  i3erfUtd;te  33im=33aum=33imme(, 

Umncbclnb  bcitcrn  3lbenbf)immel, 

3)ii]d;t  jid;  in  jcglid^cg  33ct3ebnif5,  11265 

SSom  erften  S3ab  btS  ^um  Segrdbnifi, 

311^3  iDdre,  jiinfdicn  33tin  unb  iBaum, 

3)ay  Sebcu  ein  iHn-fd)oIInci-  !Jraunt. 

%an\t 
®a§  3£>ibei-ftebn,  bcr  ©tgenfinn 
SSerfummcrn  l;errlid)[tcn  ©elptnn,  11270 

®a^  man,  ju  ticfer,  grimmiger  '^stxn, 
(grmiiben  mu^  gered;t  511  fein. 

9Jt  e  p  f?  i  ft  0 ))  I)  e  I  e  I. 

2!3a§  Ipidft  bu  bid;  benn  f)ier  geniren, 
5Diu^t  bu  nic^t  Idngft  colonifircn  ? 

gauft. 
©0  gcl^t  unb  fcbafft  fie  mir  jur  ©eite !  —         11275 
2)a§  fd;5ne  ©iitd)en  fennft  bu  \a, 
S)a§  id^  ben  3((ten  au^erfaf). 

gjie)){;ifto)3^eIeg. 
9Jlnn  trdgt  fie  fort  unb  fel^t  fie  nieber, 
(Si)'  man  fid)  umfiebt  fte(;n  fie  luieber ; 
dlad)  iiberftanbener  ©elualt  11280 

3Serfo[;nt  ein  fd)5ner  3(ufentf)alt. 
(5v  pfeift  gellenb. 


4.  5Ict.    %sa\a\t  301 

2)  i  c  35  r  e  i  tvoten  auf. 

9K  e  ^  1^  i  ft  0  ^>  I;  e  I  e  ^3. 
^ommt !  SBie  ber  §crr  gcbieten  Id^t, 
Unb  movgeu  gibt'a  ein  g^Iotteufeft. 

^er  altc  §err  cm^fing  un§  fcf)Icd;t, 
1 1 285  ©in  flottC'g  3^eft  tft  un§  ju  dii6)t 

^U  V  I)  i  ft  0  |)  {;  e  I  e  §  ad  Spectatores. 

Slurf)  l}ier  gefditcbt  ilia's  langft  gefd^at), 
2)enn  9Zabott)o  SBeinberg  ipar  fd^on  ba. 

(Regum  I.  21.) 


SljnceuS  her  3^Iiurmcr 

aiif  ber  Sd)lo^n3avte,  ftiigeub. 
3um  ©ei^en  geboren, 
3iim  Sdnnien  beftellt, 

S)cm  3rbunnc  (ncfdmun-cn  11290 

©efdia  mir  bic  )Bdt. 
'^d)  bltd'  in  bic  pfcrne, 
I^d;  fel;'  in  bcr  Tuii) 
^cn  ^3Jionb  unb  bie  Sterne 
®en  2Balb  iinb  bo'o  3iel;.  11295 

©0  fef)'  id)  in  alien 
5)ic  etoiijc  3^*^^"/ 
Unb  tuie  mir'g  gefaffen 
©efair  id)  and)  mir. 

^l)x  gliidlidH'n  3(ugcn  11300 

2Bi>3  je  ibr  gcfcbn, 
@§  fei  h)ie  eg  n)DUe, 
@§  ioar  bod;  fo  \d)on ! 

'^xdft  aikxn  mid)  ju  ergetjcn 
33in  id)  bier  fo  l)Oc^  gcftcllt ;  11305 

2BcId)  cin  grculicbe^  ©ntfc^cn 
2)robt  mir  au'o  ber  finftern  ©elt ! 
302 


5.  3tct.    Sicfe  3}ad)t.  303 

gunfenblidc  fel;'  id;  fprii^en 

®iird;  bcr  Sinben  So^>v^eInad;t, 
1 1 310  ^mmec  ftdrfer  ii»uf;It  ein  (yUU;en 

3Son  bcr  B^iG'^^ft  angcfad)t. 

2td) !  bic  iiiiuc  .s)iittc  lobcrt, 

3)ic  beniDof  t  unb  feuc^^t  geftanbcn, 

©d;nelle  §ul[e  luirb  i]cfobert, 
11315  ^eine  Stettuiuj  tft  Dort;anbcn. 

2td) !  bic  gutcn  alteu  Scute, 

©onft  fo  forglid;  um  bag  g^euer, 

2Bcrben  fie  bem  Qualm  jur  S3eute ! 

2Belcl^  ein  fd;rcdUd)  3(bcnt(;cuer  ! 
1 1320  ^I'^tt^ttte  flammct,  rotl}  in  ©luffjen 

©tcf)t  bag  fd)ii)ar5e  5Jtoo§gefteHe ; 

9tettctcn  fid)  nur  bic  ©utcn 

Slug  bcr  tuilbentbranntcn  S'^olk  ! 

3ungelnb  lic^te  33Ul^e  fteigen 
11325  3ii'ifd;cn  35Iattcrn,  junfdicn  3h)eigcn  ; 

2l[tc  biirr,  bic  fUidcrnb  brcnncn, 

G)Iiif)cn  fcftncH  unb  ftitrjcn  ein. 

©put  i(;r  9(ugen  bicf?  crtenncn  ! 

''Dtuf^  id;  fo  n>citfid;tig  fcin  ! 
H330  2)ay  (5apcUd;cn  brid;t  -iufainmcn 

'ison  bcr  ilftc  Sturj  unb  Saft. 

©cf^Iiingclnb  finb,  mit  f))i^cn  ^lammen, 

©d)Dn  bie  (^)ipfcl  angcfaf5t. 

iBi-o  jur  ^IlUirjcl  gliibn  bic  (;o(;lcn 
11335  (Stdmme,  ij^ur^urrotf)  im  01u{;n.  — 

?auge  ^^aiifc,  ©ofaug. 

3Ba§  fid;  fonft  bcm  ^Mid  cni^^foblcn. 
Wit  I,3a[;rf;unbcrtcn  ift  I;in. 


304 


gouft.    Btrcitcr  S^eil. 


j^auft  aiif  hem  23a(i-oii,  Qe(\en  bte  2)unen. 

25011  obcn  meld)  cin  fingenb  ^.BimmcrnV 

S)a'§  'il^ort  ift  f;icr,  bcr  2:on  ju  fpat ; 

2)iein  3rl;urmcr  jammcrt ;  mid),  im  S^nnern, 

3Serbvie|5t  bic  uucjcbulb'gc  liljat. 

Tiod)  fei  bcr  i;inbcnUnid,H5  t)crnid)tct 

3u  (^albberfofjltcr  Stdmmc  6raiin, 

@in  Sutjiuc-'lanb  ift  balb  errid)tct,  ..        ,^ 

Um  in'§  Unenblid;e  ju  fdjaun.  -.^■'^ 

S)a  fcf)'  id)  aud^  bie  ncue  SBobnung, 

®ie  jeneg  alte  "^^aar  umfd)UcJ5t, 

®a»,  im  ®efiii)l  grD^mutl)ic3er  ©d^ommg, 

2)er  f))dten  2:'age  frof)  tjcniefjt. 

5)1  e ))  t)  i  [t  p  'p  ()  e  I  e  §  uub  bic  2)  r  e  i  c  nnten. 

3)a  fominen  luir  mit  lu'^Uem  2:rab, 
SSer^ciht !  C'o  ging  uidit  giit(id)  ab, 
2Bir  fto^^fteu  an,  \mx  pod}Un  an, 
Unb  immer  tuarb  nid)t  aufgctban  ; 
2Bir  ritttcltcn,  linr  ^^oc^ten  fovt, 
®a  lag  bie  mcrfdic  2:f)iire  bort ; 
2Bir  riefen  laut  unb  bvol;tcn  fdnuer, 
2(Kein  W'w  fanben  fein  ©ef)5i-. 
Unb  Une'y  in  foId;em  ^-aK  ge[d)idU, 
©ie  I;i.>rtcn  nid;t,  fie  iyoUtcn  nidit ; 
SBir  aber  lf)aben  nid^t  gefdumt, 
33ef)enbe  bir  fie  Jreggerdumt. 
f  2)a§  S\saav  i)at  fidb  nidit  inel  gcqudit, 
'3>Dr  ©d)reden  fielen  fie  entfeelt. 
©in  3^rcmber,  ber  fid;  bort  Derftedt 
Unb  fed)ten  tuoKte,  ttiarb  geftrcdt. 


1 1340 


"345 


1 1350 


"355 


1 1 360 


"365 


5.  5Ict.    Siefc  9fad)t.  305 

^n  inilbcn  iRam^ifc^S  Iiirjcr  ^cxt, 
3>Dn  iilo(;lcu,  rint3^  um(;cr  geftrcut, 
®ntf(ammtc  6tvoI;.     9iun  lobert'S  fret, 
2ll§  ©c^eiter^aufen  bicfcr  brci. 

^auft. 

2Bart  iftr  fiir  lucinc  SBorte  tanh  ! 
2:au[d)  luoUt'  irf*,  luolltc  feincn  9^aub. 
S)em  unbcfonncnen  iwilben  ©trcid; 
^^m  flud^'  id;,  tl;eilt  e§  unter  end; ! 

®a§  alte  JBort,  bag  SBort  erfdiattt :   '^>7^-^^*^  '^       _^ 
©ef;ord;e  iuillig  bcr  ©dualt !  Q^ca^A^a.^^^^^ 

Unb  bift  bu  fii^n  unb  ^dltft  bu  ©tic^,  // 

©0  toage  §au§  unb  iQof  unb  —  2)id^. 

^auft  aiif  bcm  33atcon 

®ie  ©tcrne  bcrgcn  33(id  unb  6d;ein, 
®a§  3^euer  fin!t  unb  lobcrt  ficin  ; 
(Sin  ©diaueriuinbd;cn  fdd;clt'g  an, 
33ringt  "^(xwi:;  unb  ®un[t  ju  mir  l;eran. 
©eboten  fd;ncll,  ju  fd;ncH  gctf;an  !  — 
2Ba§  fd;lDebet  fd;attenr;aft  i^eran  ? 


3)iitteruad[;t. 

2?ter  graue  SSeiber  trete n  auf. 

/T  ^  (grfte. 

^d^  ^ei^e  ber  5RangeI. 

^(i)  ^ei^e  bie  ©d^ulb.- 

©ritte. 

;3d)  f?ci^e  bie  Sjjrgc. 

Sierte. 

^d^  l^ei^e  bie  9Zolb-  11385 

3u  brei. 

S)ie  "Jfiiir  ift  ber[dilp[[en,  luir  fonncn  nid^t  cin, 
Srinn  tvol^uet  cin  3ieicl;er,  tuir  mocjen  nid;t  'nein. 

9Ji  a  n  9  c  I. 

2)a  toerb'  id;  jum  6d;attcn. 

©(^ulb. 

®a  tucrb'  id;  511  md;t. 

^otr;. 

2Ran  tucnbct  bon  mir  ba§  Derluijf^nte  ©e[id;t. 

306 


^,  fijA^  U    /^ti.  :vu^  1^^ 


5.  5tct.    afiitternoc^t.  307 

©orge. 

1 1390    S'^'^  ©(^ioeftcrn,  tf)r  fijnnt  nirf)t  uub  biirft  nid)t  ^iucin. 
S)ie  Sorge  fie  fd;Icirf)t  fid)  burd)'!^  (2d)liiffelIod;  cin. 

©  0  r  g  e  nerfrfjuniibet. 

■IJiang  el. 
I^fjr,  grauc  G5efd;linftcr,  cntfernt  cud^  toon  I;ier. 

©d)ulb. 
©an§  naF>  an  ber  ©eite  Derbinb'  id;  mid^  bir. 

©anj  nat?  an  ber  ^erfe  begleitet  bie  5iot^. 

3u  brei. 

1 1 395     S'S  jic^en  bie  3Solfen,  e§  fd;lt)inben  bie  ©terne ! 
©a^intcn,  babintcn  !  tton  feme,  Hon  feme, 
2)a  fommt  er  ber  33ruber,  ba  fommt  er  ber %o't>. 

m. 

g^auft  im  ^;k(ap. 

1  3?ier  faF)  icf)  !ommen,  brei  nitr  gef^n, 
2)en  ©inn  ber  Sicbe  !onnt'  id;  nid;t  berfte^n. 
1 1400     GS  flang  fo  nad;  aU  l^ie^  e§  —  9iotl;, 
Gin  biiftre-S  9{eimiuDrt  folgte  —  Slob. 
©•^  tonte  (;o(;I,  gef^enfter(;aft  gebdmpft. 
^iod;  I;ab'  id;  mid;  in'§  g^reie  nid;t  gefdm^ft. 
.^onnt'  id;  5)Jagie  bon  meineni  ^sfab  entfemen, 
1 1405     2)ie  ,3iiiit'»-'i^f^i-"ii<^'^  3i^"5  i'»b  gar  Derlemen  ; 
i  ©tiinb'  idi,  3?atnr !  bor  bir  ein  "iDiann  aEein, 
'  2)a  lt)dr'§  ber  3}iii(;e  luertf)  ein  "ilJtenfd;  ju  fein. 


-^     t^vu-A/*-        U    ''^•*''-^^ 


308  gaitft.    5meitcr  2:l)cU. 

®a§  lt)ar  id)  fonft,  cl)'  ic^'^o  im  2)uftern  fudjte, 
SJiit  g-rebellDort  mic^)  unb  bie  3Be(t  berfludite. 
9Zun  ift  bie  £uft  toon  foldiem  <Bpul  fo  bctt  11410 

2)a^  nicmanb  Vrtcif?  iine  er  ibn  meiben  foil. 
2Benn  and)  (Sin  3;ag  un§  flar  Deruiinftig  Iad)t, 
^n  2^raumgef^3innft  berl»idelt  un^  bie  5tad)t ; 
2Bir  febven  frof;  iwn  junger  ^hir  juriid, 
6in  i^ogel  frddijt ;  luae  frddijt  er?  '33tif5gefd)icf.       11415 
SSon  3(berglauben  fru(>  unb  fpat  umgarnt : 
@§  eignet  fidi,  eei  ,^eigt  fid^  an,  es  trarnt. 
Unb  fo  t)crfdiiid)tert  ftefien  luir  allein. 
2)ie  ^fortc  tnaxxt  unb  nicmanb  lommt  l^erein. 

ei1d)uttert. 
3ft  jemanb  ^ier? 

©orge. 
2)ie  ?^rage  forbert  \a !  11420 

^auft. 
Unb  bu,  tver  bift  benn  bu  ? 

(Sorge. 

33in  einmal  ba. 


®ntferne  bid^ ! 


f^auft. 


©  0  r  g  c. 

^d;  bin  am  red^ten  Drt. 

^auft  frft  evgrimnit,  bann  licfciuftitit  fiir  ftc^. 

9Iimm  bid;  in  2ld;t  unb  ^pxxd)  !cin  3a"'^er'i^D'^t- 

©  0  r  g  e. 

SBiirbe  mid)  fein  Dlfx  t)ernef)mcn, 

5Ru^t'  c§  bod^  im  ^erjen  brobncn ;  11425 


)^ 


^  0 

5.  «ct.    2)attentad)t.  309 

^n  bcrlyanbelter  ©eftalt 
lib'  id;  grimmiijc  ©elualt. 
2luf  ben  ^^sfaben,  auf  bcr  iBeUe, 
@it)ig  dnt3ftlidier  ©cfelle, 
<Stet§  gcfimbcn,  nie  gcfudfit, 
©0  cgcfdmicidHit  iuie  ijerflud;t. 
^  §aft  bu  bie  ©orcge  nie  gefannt? 

^d^  bin  mir  bnvd;  bie  ^I\>elt  gerannt. 

©in  jeb  ©eliift  ergriff  id;  bei  ben  .*paaren, 

3Bag  nid;t  geniigte  lief^  \6.)  fabren, 

Siva's  mir  entluifdite  lief?  idi  jief;n. 

^d)  \)ahi  nur  bege^rt  unb  mir  DoIIbrnd^t, 

Unb  abennal§  geiininfdit  unb  fo  niit  ^3JiadU 

9)iein  Seben  burd;geftitnnt ;  er[t  grcf?  unb  mad;tig  ; 

9tun  aber  gel)t  eCi  tueife,  gebt  bebdditig. 

®er  (Srbenfrei§  ift  mir  genug  befannt, 

9?ad;  briiben  ift  bie  9(ib5fid;t  un§  tterrannt ; 

2:f;or !  Unn-  bortbin  bie  3(ugen  blinjelnb  rid;tet,        i    ^jlA/^^^'' 

©id;  itber  21>oIfen  ©eine'?HjIeid;en  bid;tet ;  f     /,',  ^a,  . 

@r  [te^e  fe[t  unb  [e^e  I;ier  fid;  um ; 

®en:  ^Tiicbtigen  ift  biefc  21>elt  nid;t  ftumm  ; 

Sisa'S  braud^t  er  in  bie  Gnngfeit  i\\  fd;iiKnfcn ; 

3Ba§  er  erfennt  (dfU  fid;  ergreifen  ;  j 

6r  nnmble  fo  ben  Grbentag  entlang  ;  ' 

2Benn  ®eifter  fpufen,  get)'  er  feinen  ©ang, 

I^m  3Beiterfdu-eiten  finb'  er  Dual  unb  ©liid, 

(Sr !  unbefriebigt  jebcn  3(ugenbUct. 

©or  ge. 
SBen  id;  einmal  mir  befit^c 
®cm  ift  alle  3Belt  nid;to  nitUe, 


310  gaufl.    3tt5eiter  S^eit. 

©tnigeg  2)uftre  fteigt  ^erunter,  11455 

(Sonne  gel;t  mdjt  auf  norf)  unter, 

SBei  lioltfommnen  duf?ern  Sinnen 

5I9Dl;nen  ^"infterniffe  brinnen, 

Unb  er  iueif?  fon  alien  '3cf)d^en 

©id)  nicl)t  in  $5efi^  ju  fe^cn.  11460 

©Uicf  unb  Ungliic!  luirb  ;^ur  ©riUe, 

©r  t)erl;unc3ert  in  ber  %idk, 

©ei  eg  SBonne,  fei  e§  ^lagc 

©d;icbt  er'§  ju  bem  anbern  Xage, 

^ft  ber  3iif»n[t  'uir  getiuirtig  11465 

Unb  fo  Inirb  er  niemale  fertig. 

§br'  auf !  fo  fommft  bu  mir  nidit  bci ! 

^d)  mag  nid^t  foldien  Unfinn  boren. 

3^al)r'  l>in !  bie  fd)led)te  Sitanei 

©ie  fonnte  felbft  ben  fliigften  9}iann  betboren.  11470 

©  orge. 

©dU  er  gel^en,  foil  er  fommen, 

2)er  ©ntfdilu^  ift  iljm  genommen  ; 

2(uf  geba^ntcn  ®ege§  93iitte 

2Banft  er  taftenb  balbe  ©d^ritte. 

©r  berliert  fid^  immer  tiefer,  11475 

©iel;et  alle  ©ingc  fcbiefer, 

©id)  unb  anbre  Idftig  briidenb, 

3ltl;em  l^olenb  unb  erftidenb  ; 

Ti\d)t  erftidt  unb  obne  2cben, 

3^id)t  berjiuciflcnb,  nid)t  ergcben.  11480 

©0  ein  unaufl^altfam  9Jollen, 

©d^merjUd;  Saffen,  Jyibrig  ©oUcn, 


iCdo 


UM^ 


5.  5Ict.    gHitternadjt.  311 


33alb  befvcien,  Imlb  (vrbnidcn, 
§aI6er  (3d)laf  itnb  fd^Icrfit  (Erquidfen 
1 1485  §eftet  i(;n  ait  fctnc  StcUe 

Unb  bereitet  ilin  jur  S^oiU. 

%a\\  ft. 

Unfelige  ©efpenfter  !  [0  bebanbelt  Wjx 
©a'-S  inen[cf)lid)e  Oiefd^IedBt  ju  taufcnbinatcn  ; 
©Icid^ijiiUicjc  Tagc  felb[t  ucnuanbdt  ibr 
1 1490     J^n  gar[tigen  Sisirrluarr  nc|uniftndtcr  Dualen. 
S)ampncn,  iucif;  id>,  Unrb  man  fd^lucrlidi  lo'S, 
SDa§  ijei[tii3=ftvengc  ^^anb  ift  nidU  ju  trennen  ; 
S)dc^  beine  9Jtacbt,  0  Sorge,  f4'lcicf)enb  grofj, 
^d)  iDcrbc  fie  nid)t  anerfcnnen.  ,^^6-jvc.^^  --'^ 

©orge. 

1 1495  @rfar)re  fie,  iine  id^  gefd)iinnb 

^Jiid)  mit  'iseriuitnfdnmg  bon  bir  loenbe ! 
®ie  ^33tenfd6en  finb  iin  ganjen  Seben  blinb, 
9hm  Jaufte !  iuerbe  bu'S  am  ©nbe. 

(Sie  ^aud)t  tl)n  an.    ?tb. 

^auft  evbUnbct. 

®ic  9?ad;t  fd;eint  tiefer  tief  {jereinjubringen, 

1 1 500     3((fein  im  ^nnevn  Icuditet  belle<^  2id)t, 

Sini'o  id;  gebadU  idi  eil'  e'o  511  bollbringen  ;     x^  .  -    ■ 
3)e§  .Cxn-ven  ^Bort  e§  gibt  adein  (^K-Undit.  tU  dt^ 

isom  Sager  aiif,  ibr  .'ivncdite !  "ilJiaun  fiir  ^3}cann  ! 
!^af5t  gliidlid;  fdnuicn  Ilhis  id^  fiil^n  erfann. 

1 1 505     (Srgreift  ba§  S^erf'jeug,  Sd^aufel  riil^rt  imb  S^aten  ! 
®a>5  3lbgeftedte  muf?  fogleid;  geratben. 


312  S«uP.    Btreiter  2l)eil. 

2luf  ftrengeg  Dvbnen,  rafdjen  gtei^ 

©rfolnt  bcr  allerfdu^nfte  %'rei'S ; 
j   '3)a^  fid;  ba^  (\v'6\'M  Ji^crf  luitlcnbc 
'   ©eniicit  Gin  ©ei[t  fiir  tanfenb  .§dnbe.  11510 


@ro^er  2Sovl;of  beg  ^ataft^. 

gadetu. 

^erbei,  f)erbei !     herein,  therein  ! 
^t^r  fc^Iotternben  Semuren, 
2(ug  53dnbern,  (2e(}nen  unb  ©ebein 
©eflidte  iQalbnaturen. 

2  e  in  u  r  e  n  im  Sl)or. 

11515  2Bir  treten  bir  foglcid)  jur  §anb, 

Unb,  iuie  Juir  ijalb  bernommen, 
(S§  gilt  tt)oF)l  gar  ein  t»eite§  2anb 
2)ag  fotten  luir  befommen. 

©efvil^te  ^'fdf;Ic  bic  finb  ba, 
1 1 520  Die  incite  lang  jum  tnefjen  ; 

SBarum  an  un§  ber  3tuf  gcfdial; 
®a§  ^aben  tuir  bcrgeffen. 

gji  e ))  f}  t  ft  0  p  ^  e  I  e  §. 

$)icr  gilt  tcin  fiinftlcrifdi  'Scmiibn  ; 
iscrfabvct  nur  nad)  cigncn  'ilJiafjen  ; 
1 1 525         T)er  ^dngftc  lege  Idngclang  fid;  bin, 

'^i)v  anbcrn  liiftct  ring'o  umber  ben  ^Kafen  ; 

313 


814  i5«"fl-    3»»eitcr  X^fit. 

2Bie  tnan'g  fiir  unfre  SSdter  tf)at, 

i^ertieft  cin  langlid^eS  Duabrat ! 
SUi^  bcm  %ila\t  in'g  engc  §au§, 
®o  bumm  Idiift  C'S  am  ©ube  bod;  ^inau§.  11530 

Semurcn  luit  necfif(^cn  ©ebarben  grabciib. 

SBie  juTicg  id)  Wax  unb  lebt'  unb  IkhV, 
'^l\d)  beudit  bay  lyar  WoU  fuf50, 
Jijo'-S  fr5l;licf)  flang  unb  luftig  ging 
S)a  rii^rten  fid)  meine  3^u{3e. 

9tun  F)at  ba§  tudifd)e  Stlter  mid^  11535 

Wit  feiner  ^ritdc  getroffen  ; 
'^d)  [tolperf  iiber  ©rabeS  2^{>ur, 
3Barum  ftanb  fie  juft  offen ! 

jL^  "^  **  (I       S  fl  w  ft  aue  bem  'i|>alafte  tretenb  taftct  an  ben  S^uvpfoften. 

2Bie  ba«o  ©eflirr  ber  ©paten  mid^  erge^t ! 

©'0  ift  bie  'DJienge,  bie  mir  fr5{;net,  11540 

®ie  ©rbe  mit  fid;  felbft  berfobnet, 

2)en  SBellen  i(;re  ©range  fe^t, 

2)a§  9Jceer  mit  ftrengem  23anb  umjicl^t. 

9Ji  e  ^)  1;  i  ft  0  ^3  f)  e  I  e  §  bet  Scitc. 
S)u  bift  bod^  nur  fiir  un§  bemiif)t 
9)iit  beinen  2)dmmcn,  beincn  33ubnen  ;  11545 

3)enn  bu  bereiteft  fd^on  3ic)3timen, 
2)em  3BafferteufeI,  grofnm  (5d(nnau§. 
^n  jebcr  3(rt  feib  iijr  inn-Ioren  ;  — 
2)ie  ©lemcnte  finb  mit  un§  Derfcbtuoren, 
Unb  auf  SSerniditung  Iduft'^  l^inaul.  11550 

^- a  lift. 
3tuffet)er ! 


'Ix'-^ 


5.  Vtct.    ©vofjcr  iyovljof  be«  "l^ataftS.  315 

9Ji  e  ^  1^  i  ft  0  ^  I;  c  I  c  §. 

^auft.  /.....^-f 

Sie  e^3  aud;  moglid;  fei     -  't*>*^    :x»^^-^ 
3lr6eiter  fd^affe  5Dteng'  auf  3Jienge, 
(Srmuntere  burd;  ©cnu^  unb  ©trenge, 
\    23c5a(;le,  lode,  ^)rcffc  bci ! 
H555        9)iit  jcbem  STage  JmU  id;  3iad)rid)t  I;aben 

2Bie  fid;  bcrldngt  bcr  unternommeue  ©raben. 

9JU^I;ifto^l;eUg  Ijalblaut 
\    50kn  f^rid^t,  toie  man  mir  5Kad;rid)t  gab, 
2Son  feinem  ©raben,  bo(^  bom  ©rab. 

3:auft. 

©in  ©um^jf  jief)t  am  ©ebirge  ^in, 
1 1 560        SSer^eftet  aUe§  fc^on  Grrungene ; 

5Den  faulen  %\\x\)\  aud)  ab^ujiet)}!, 

2)a§  2el3te  tuar'  bag  i)Dd;fterrungenc. 

@ri3ffn'  id;  9tdume  bielen  Sliillionen, 

9tid;t  fid;er  jiuar,  bod;  t(;dtig=frei  ju  tuof^nen. 
1 1 565        ©riin  bag  ©efilbe,  frud;tbar;  'iDtcufd;  imb  §ecrbe 

©oglcid;  bcl;aglid;  auf  ber  ncuften  (Srbe, 

©leid;  angcfiebclt  <xxk  beg  ^iigelg  ^raft, 

S)en  aufgeiodljt  fiif;n=emfige  ^isoIferj'd>aft, 

%w\  l^nnern  f)ier  ein  ^jarabiefifd;  2anb, 
1 1 570        2)a  rafe  brauf5en  %\\\i\)  big  auf  juin  ^Kanb, 

Unb  ir)ie  fie  nafd;!  gctualtfaui  ein5ufd;ief5en, 

©emcinbrang  eilt  bie  2iidc  ju  V)erfd;lief5en. 

^a !  biefcm  Sinne  bin  id;  gang  evgeben, 

^ag  ift  ber  SBcigbeit  letter  ©d;lu^  : 
11575   /   ^3htr  ber  berbienijid;  g-reit^eit  toie  bag  £eben, 


f 


jS.ij^A^      UrVJu 


^ 


316  ?5au^    3>u«itcv  Sf)etl.  - 1 

2)er  tdglid^  fie  erobern  irtu^. 
Unb  fo  berbriucjt,  uinrungen  toon  ©efal^r, 
§ier  ^inb^eit,  5Jianu  unb  ©rei§  fein  tud)tii3  ;3*i^'^ 
©dI(^  ein  ©etoimmel  mod^t'  icf)  fef)n, 
1  2Iuf  freiem  ©ruub  mit  freiem  S^olfe  ftebn. 
'  3"'"  3(ugenbUcfe  biirft'  ic^  fagcn :    0  ^^^ 
5^  '^■-        '  SSeriucile  bod;,  bu  bift  fo  fd)ou  !    K^*-^^^ 
^  J^  y  @§  f*^"»  fei^  ©pur  t»on  meinen  ©rbetagen 

.^6-  9cid)t  in  3ionen  untergefjn,  — 

^m  3>orgefu^I  toon  foldBcm  f)o'f)eu  ©liidE 
©enie^'  icf>  \t%i  ben  f)odiften  3(ugenblidf.  11585 

^aujl  ftntt  juriid,  bie  ?emuren  faffen  it)n  auf  unb  legen  if)n  auf  ben  58oben. 

gjt  e  p  1^  i  ft  0  p  f)  e  I  e  §. 
^^n  fattigt  feine  2uft,  i^m  g'niigt  fein  ©liicf, 
So  but>lt  er  fort  nacf)  tDedjfelnben  ©eftalten ; 
2)en  le^ten,  fdjled^ten,  leeren  2tugenblicf 
T)er  3(rme  Uninfdit  ifjn  feft  ju  tjalten.  11590 

®er  mir  fo  frdftig  ioiberftanb, 
2)ie  3^it  U)irb  ."o^rr,  ber  ©rei§  l^ier  liegt  im  ®anb. 
®ie  Ut?r  fte^t  ftitt  — 

6f)Dr. 
®te{)t  ftia !  ©ie  f cbtoeigt  Une  ^iittemarf)t. 

9)t  e  p  f)  i  ft  0  )3  b  e  I  e  §. 
©r  fdllt,  e^3  ift  Dollbrad^t. 

(5bov. 
©g  ift  borbei. 

5}i  e  V  f)  i  ft  0  p  b  e  I  e  §. 

Ssorbci !  ein  bumme'S  2Bort.  11 595 

2Barum  lun-bei? 


5.  5tct.    Orablcgung.  317 

SSorbei  iinb  reine§  5tid^t,  uofffommne^  ©inerlei ! 
2Ba§  [o(I  \mi  benn  ba^g  elu'gc  ©rfiaffen ! 
©e[d;a[fene!o  ju  nirf)t'$  l^iniuegjuraffen  ! 
1 1600        2)a  ift'<j  borbei !     SBaei  ift  bnran  ju  lefen? 
©^  ift  fo  gut  a^5  Umr'  c§  nid)t  gelucfcn, 
Unb  trctbt  \\d)  bod;  im  Kreie  al^S  tycnn  e§  iodre. 
3c^  liebte  mir  bafiir  ba§  @h)ig=Seere. 

2  e  m  u  r.    5olo. 
SBer  f^at  ba§  i^au§  fo  fc^Iec^t  gebaut, 
1 1605  9)iit  ©dE)aufeln  unb  mit  ©^aten? 

2 emu r en.    (5f)or. 
>  ^ir,  bum^fer  ©aft  im  I)dnfnen  ©etcanb, 
^ft'»  bid  ju  gut  gerat{;en. 

£  e  m  u  r.    @olo. 
2Ber  Ijat  ben  ©aal  fo  frfjlec^t  berforgt? 
2Bo  bliebcn  3:ifd)  unb  ©tii^Ie? 

Semuren.    S^or. 

11610  G'o  tuar  auf  lurje  3^it  geborgt ; 

3)er  ©Idubiger  finb  fo  biele. 

gn  e ))  ^  i  ft  0  ^  t)  e  I  e  §. 

2)er  ^or^jev  liegt  unb  tuill  ber  ©eift  entfliebu, 
^c^  l^eig'  ibm  rafd)  ben  blutgcfdniebnen  "Jitel ;  — 
^od)  Icibcr  bat  man  Jel3t  fo  Dicle  Hiittel 
1 161 5      ,  2)em  3)eufel  ©eelen  ju  entjiel^n, 
3tuf  altem  3i^ege  ftb^t  man  an, 
2(uf  neuem  finb  luiv  nid;t  em|)foI;len ; 


lo-^i 


\   O^  p^AA.JL 


318  SaiiP.    3tt)eiter  Vc^txX. 

(Sonft  I^att'  ic^  e§  allein  gctf^an, 
%t%\  mu^  '\i)  §elfer§l;elfev  F;Dlen. 

Un-g  gel}t'^  in  alien  2)inc3cn  fd;Ie(f)t !  11620 

^■)er!ommUd;e  @eJuD(;nl;eit,  alte§  "^ti^i, 

5J{an  fann  auf  gar  nirf)t'o  mefir  Dertrauen. 

©Dn[t  mit  bem  Ic^ten  3Ut)em  fut}r  fie  aug, 

^d^  |)a^t*  il)r  auf  unb,  n)ie  bie  fd^nellfte  "OJiaug, 

©d)na^3^§!  f)ielt  icb  fie  in  feft  Derfcfiloff'nen  ^lauen.     11625 

9iun  jaubert  fie  unb  Irifl  ben  biiftern  Drt, 

2)e§  frf)Ied)ten  Seid^nantg  efle§  §au§  nirf)t  laffen ; 

®ie  ©lemente  bie  fid;  f)affen, 

2)ie  treiben  fie  am  ©nbe  fd)ma(;Iicf)  fort. 

Unb  toenn  id)  IJag'  unb  6tunben  mid;  ser|)Iage,  11630 

SSan^n?  luie?  unb  too?  bag  ift  bie  leibige  j^^rage ; 

3)er  alte  ^^ob  berlor  bie  rafd^e  ^raft, 

2)a§  D  6  ?  fogar  ift  lange  jlreifelbaft ; 

Dft  fal>  id;  liiftern  auf  bie  ftarren  ©liebcr ; 

@#  toar  nur  <Sd)ein,  ba§  rut>rtc,  ba#  regie  fid)  loieber.  11635 

^]>f)antafttfd)=fliigelmanuifd)e  S3cjd)tt)oniug?=®ebdrben. 
9^ur  frifd)  (;eran  !  berbo^^elt  euren  (2d)ritt, 
S^r  §errn  bom  g'raben,  §errn  bom  frummen  §orne, 
'  SSon  altem  Steufef^fdirot  unb  ^'orne, 
S3ringt  if)r  jugleid;  ben  §i-^Ktmrad)en  mit. 
3tDar  I;at  bie  ^otte  9?ad)en  biele !  biele !  11640 

9tad)  Stanb-ogebiibr  unb  3i>urben  fdilingt  fie  ein  ; 
'h'd^Cj  luirb  man  and;  bei  biefcm  leljten  S^iele 
I^n'g  fiinftige  nidit  fo  bcbent'lid)  fein. 

®er  gnMiUd)e  §i3t(cnvad[)ea  tljut^  ftd)  liutei^uf. 
Sdjcif^ne  flaffen  ;  bem  ©ert)i)Ib  be»  Sd)Iunbe<o 
©ntquifit  ber  ^"yeuerftrom  in  3iUitb,  11645 

Unb  in  bem  Siebequalm  be^S  4''i»tcrgrunbe§ 


5.  2(ct.    ©rabtegimg.  319 

©el^'  icf)  bie  ^^lammenftabt  in  etoiger  ©lut^. 

2)ie  xot^c  33ranbung  |cf)Idgt  ^erbor  h\^%  an  bie  3^^"^/ 

9?evbammte,  Sicttung  I}offenb,  fd^luimmen  an ; 

T)od)  coloffal  jerfnirfrf)t  fie  bie  ^^^dne 

Unb  fie  erneuen  dngftlic^  I;eiJ5e  53af>n. 

^n  9Bin!eln  bleibt  nod)  bielcS  ju  entbecfen, 

©0  t»iel  Srfd;redElid;fte§  im  engftcn  3iaum  ! 

^f)r  ti)ut  fe{)r  ivioljl  bie  ©iinbcr  ju  crfd^reden,, 

©ie  (;alten'g  bod^  fiir  Sug  unb  ^Trug  unb  ^ITrauni. 

3u  ben  ®icftenfetn  Bom  fiir^ou,  fl'rabfit  .'ponte 
5Zun  iuanftige  ©d)uftcn  mit  ben  g^euerbaden  ! 
^t)r  glii^t  fo  red)t  bom  §ottenfd;lyefel  feift ; 
^lo^artige,  furje,  nie  belDcgte  9?aden  ! 
.•pier  unten  laucrt  ob'g  tcie  ^>bo§))I}Dr  glei^t: 
2)a§  ift  ba§  ©eeld;en,  ^ft;d)c  mit  ben  ^liigeln, 
2)ie  rupft  i^r  an§,  fo  ift'§  ein  garftiger  3Burm  ; 
W\t  meincm  ©tempel  iuitt  id;  fie  befiegein, 
'S^ann  fort  mit  i^r  im  3^euer=2Bir6eI=:©turm. 

^a^t  auf  bie  niebern  S'^egionen, 

^f)r  ©d)ldud)e,  ba'l  ift  cure  ^]]flid)t ; 

Db'^  ii)v  beliebte  ba  ju  iDoJjnen, 

©0  accurat  lueifj  man  ba^3  nid)t. 

^m  9iabel  ift  fie  gcrn  ju  ^;)an§, 

9^e^mt  e§  in  ^2td)t,  fie  \m\d)t  md)  bort  f)erau§. 

3u  bfii  3)urrteufe(n  iiom  lan(]ou,  fniminon  Apoine. 
'^i)x  ^^-irlefanje,  fliigelmdnnifcbe  ^liiefen, 
©reift  in  bie  £uft,  Derfudit  eudi  of)ne  Siaft ; 
2)ie  3(nne  ftrad,  bie  .illauen  fduirf  geioiefen, 
®af5  i(}r  bie  ftatternbe,  bie  fliid;tige  faf^t. 
Q'o  ift  if;r  fid)er  fdilecbt  im  alten  .s>au?> 
Unb  ba<j  (^enie  ey  ioill  gleid;  obcnau^. 


320  gaup.    ^meiter  Sl)eU. 

©  1 0  r  i  e  »on  obf n,  rcd)t8. 

§immlifrf)e  §eerf(f)aar. 
^olget  ©cfanbtc 
^immel^berlDanbte, 
©emddiUc^en  3^Iiig§ : 
©iinbern  bergeben, 

©taub  gu  beleben ;  11680 

2(IIen  gjaturen 
?freunblid)e  ©^3uren 
3.1>irfct  im  Sditueben 
S)e§  ireilenben  3ug^- 

g}U  ^3  f)  i  ft  0 13  ^  e  I  e  §. ,'.  '    < 
9)]i^t5nc  bor'  icfi,  garftige§  ©efUm'per,  11685 

SSon  oben  !ommt'§  niit  unluiUfommnem  !J'ag ; 
©§  ift  bag  bubifd^=mdbd;enbaftc  ©eftiim^er, 
2Sie  frommelnber  ©ef(^mad  fid/g  Iteben  mag. 
3^r  ioijjt  toie  luir,  in  tiefberrucfiten  ©tunben, 
93ernid)tung  fannen  menfcblidiem  ©efd)Ied>t ;        11690 
®a§  ©d)dnbUd)fte  tpaS  iinr  erfunben 
^ft  ii)rer  2(nba^t  zhtn  red)t. 

©ie  fommen  glei^nerifd)  bie  Saffen  !  / 

©0  f^aben  fie  un§  mandien  Jpcggefcbna^^t,  -,     l  pi '-'-'- 

53efriegen  un§  mit  unfcrn  cigncn  ®affen  j'^-y     11695 

©§  finb  and;  2:cufcl,  bod)  nerfa^ipt. 

§ier  ju  berlieren  ludr'  eudi  eiw'ge  ©d)anbe ; 

3ln'§  ©rab  f)eran  unb  l;altet  feft  am  9knbe  ! 

S  f)  0  r  ber  @  n  g  e  I  9iofon  ftrcuenb. 

S^ofcn,  ibr  blcnbcnbcn, 

S3alfam  berfenbenben !  117C0 


) 

5.  5lct.    ®rab(cgung.  321 

^latternbe,  frf)tuc6enbe,      (ixuJ^^  ^  a^^Jh^r^^^^ 

3U)eigIcin  beflugelte,       ^  ^>^^  ' 

^nof^cn  cntfiegelte,         ()  -^.j-^ — 0^*^^*^ 
1 1 705  (Silet  ju  bliibn. 

^ru(;Iing  entf^rie^e, 
^ur).nir  unb  65run  ; 
Sliagt  '"^Mirabiefc 
S)em  9}u^enbcn  ^in. 

5Re^.il^ifto^I;eIe§  yt  ben  ©atancn. 

11710     9Ba§  budt  unb  jud't  if)r?  ift  ba§  ^ollenbraud^? 

©0  I)altet  ©tanbunb  la^t  fie  ftreuen. 

2(n  feinen  ^slat)  cin  jeber  &au^ ! 
\  6ie  benfen  luol^l  mit  fDld;en  Sliimelcicn 
*"  j  ®ie  f)ei^en  Steufel  cinjufcfincien  ; 
1 17 1 5     ®af^  f»^}iiiil?)t  unb  fd;rum))ft  Dor  curem  ^"^aud). 

Tarn  ^niftet,  ^iiftridie  !  —  ©enug,  genug ! 

35Dr  eurem  33rDben  blcidit  ber  gan§e  %lnQ.  — 

9iid)t  fo  gciDaltfam  !  fd;Iic^et  Djlaul  unb  5tafen ! 

g^urtt)aF)r  xljx  F)abt  ju  ftarf  geblafcn. 
1 1720     SDafi  ibr  bocb  ntc  bie  red;tcn  'i)3uif?e  !cnnt. 

3)a^  fc^irum^^ft  nid)t  nur,  cS  brciunt  fid),  borrt,  eg  brennt ! 

©(f)on  fd)iuebt'§  l^eran  mit  giftig  flarcn  ^lammen, 

©temmt  cud;  bagegen,  brcingt  cucb  feft  ;^ufannncn ! 

3)ie  Kraft  crlifdit,  ba(;in  ift  aUcr  aiiut() ! 
1 1725     3)ie  Xcufcl  Unttcrn  frcmbe  6dimeid;clglutf). 

@  n  g  e  I.  &)ov. 
SMiitben  bie  fcligcn, 
^■lammen  bie  fr5I;Ud;en, 


322  gauft.    3h)eitcr  X\)dl 

Siebe  tierbreiten  fie, 

2S>onne  bereiten  fie, 

§erj  trie  eg  mag.  11730 

2BDrte  bie  tuabren, 

2ttf)er  im  flaren, 

@tt)igen  (Bdjaaxzn 

iiberaK  3rag. 

5Re^3{)iftD^^eIe§. 

D  ?5^Iurf) !  0  ©(f)anbe  fold^en  3^ro^3fen  !  11735 

©atane  ftctjen  auf  ben  .^c^fen, 
®ie  ^slum^en  fd)lagen  dlah  auf  9iab 
Unb  ftiirjen  arfcf)Iing§  in  bie  ^olle. 
©efegn'  eud^  ba§  berbiente  f)ei^e  Sab  ! 
^(f)  aber  bleib'  auf  meiner  ©telle.  —  11740 

@tc^  tnit  ben  fd^tuebenben  9tofen  ^entmjcf)lagenb. 
^rrlid^ter,  fort !  bu !  leucbte  uorf)  fo  ftarf, 
®u  bletbft  gef)afd;t  eirt  efler  @attert=Duarf. 
ma§  flatterft  bu  ?     2Biaft  bu  bid)  ^acfen  !  — 
@§  llemmt  Irtie  ^ed)  unb  ©4)iDefeI  mir  im  9Za(fen, 

'nI  2Ba§  eud;  nid)t  ange^ort  11745 

SJiiiffet  i(;r  meiben, 
2Ba§  cwi)  ba§  ^nnre  ftort 
©iirft  ibr  nidit  leiben. 
2)ringt  cS  gciualtig  ein, 
9}Kiffen  iuir  tiid)tig  fein.  11750 

£iebc  nur  Ji?icbcnbe 
j^ii^ret  therein. 


5.  3tct.    ©raMcguug.  323 

5Ji  c  V  f;  i  [t  0  p  [;  c  I  c  g. 
W\x  brennt  bcr  A\ovf,  ba^S  S^w^,  bie  Sebcr  bvennt, 
6'in  ubcrtcuflifd;  (Stcinciit ! 
2Beit  IV'^ifl*^'^  «^^  §b(tcufeucr. — 
®rum  jaiiDncvt  il;r  fo  uugcf^cucr, 
Uiu3(ud'lid)C  'iscrlieOte !  bic,  Dcrfdnniibt, 
S^erbre^ten  §alfe^5  uad;  bcr  2ieb[ten  f)3d^t. 

3(udi  mir  !  S^a-g  jic^t  ben  ilo^^f  auf  jcne  ©cite? 

33in  id;  mit  \i)x  bod;  in  gefd;iPornem  (Streite ! 

S)er  3Xnblid  Wax  mir  fonft  fo  feinblicB  fd;arf. 

§at  mid;  cin  3^vembey  burd;  unb  burd;  c^cbningen? 

^d)  mag  fie  gcrnc  fel;n  bic  aUerlicbftcn  i^jungen ; 
I  2Ba§  \)alt  mid)  ah  ba^  ic^  md;t  ftud^ien  barf?  — 

Unb  luenn  ic^  mid)  betboren  laffe, 

2i>er  I;eif5t  bcnn  fiinftii3f;in  bcr  3rl;or? 

®ie  a^ettcrbubcn  bic  ic^  I;affe  AitU^   '*^' 

'  ©ie  fommen  mir  bod;  gar  ju  licblid;  luu' !  —  ^        '  ^     I><uu 

^l^r  fd;i)nen  Hinbcr,  Iaf,t  ntid;  loiffen : 

©eib  if;r  nid;t  and;  t»on  Sucifcr'S  ©efd;Icd;t? 

^fir  feib  fo  l;iibfd;,  fiimmbr  idi  mbd)t'  cud;  fiiffen, 

93{ir  ift'^o  aU  fdmt  il;r  cben  rcdit. 

(S^5  ift  mir  fo  beI;agUd;,  fo  natiirlid; 

2lIc->  t;dtt'  id;  cud;  fd)on  taufcnbmal  gcfcbn, 

©0  {;eindic(i={dl3denbaft  bcgicrlidi  ; 

5)iit  jcbcm  iBIitf  auf'g  ncue  fdibner  fduin. 

D  nd(;ert  end;,  o  gbnnt  mir  (Sincn  'iilid ! 

G  n  0  c  I. 

3Kir  lommen  fd;Dn,  it)arum  h)eid;ft  bu  juriid  ? 
3.\sir  ndl;crn  uny  unb  menu  bu  !annft  fo  blcib'. 
2)ie  (Siigel  neljmen,  unil)cr,^iel)cnb,  bcit  gaii^'u  ^)iaiini  ciu. 


UjjUL  Om/^' 


324  ^au\t.    3nieiter  S^eil. 

9Jie^f)ifto!pf;  e  I  e§  bor  in'§  '^>i-ofcouium  gebrangt  itiirb. 

^f)r  fdnitct  nm  lun-bainrntc  0ci[ter  11780 

Unb  feib  bie  Umbren  .s>CEcninci[tcr ; 

S)enn  if;r  Dcrfuf^ret  Tlann  unb  2Seib.  — 

2Btid^  cin  iKn-ftud)te^3  5(bentl;euer ! 

Sftbie[5  ba§Sic6e^5ekmcnt? 

2)er  gauje  Kor^er  ftef)t  in  g-eucr,  11785 

^cf)  fiible  faum  baf5  e-o  iin  9cad"cu  brennt.  — 

^i)r  fdnuanfct  bin  unb  tier,  fo  fcntt  end)  nteber, 

©in  bifjcbcn  lucltlider  bduegt  bie  bolben  ©lieber ; 

^•urlDaf)r  ber  (Evnft  ftcl;t  end;  xcdjt  fdion. 

®od^  mo(f)t'  id^  eud^  nur  einmal  Idc^eln  fe^n ;  11790 

®a$  Uuii'C  mil"  cin  eunge^o  Gntjiidcn. 

'^d)  mcine  fo,  luie  Irenn  iserlicbtc  bliden, 

@in  fleiner  3iig  o'ti  9)cunb  fo  iff'g  getf)an, 

2)id),  langer  33uvfdc,  bidi  mag  \d)  am  licbftcn  leiben, 

2)ic  '"^vfaffenmienc  mill  bid;  gar  nidU  f'lciben,  11795 

©D  fief;  mid)  bod;  cin  Ipcnig  liiftcrn  an ! 

3(ud;  fonntet  ibr  anftdnbig=nadtcr  ge^en, 

2)a§  lange  ^altcnbcmb  ift  iibcrfittlid^  — 

©ie  tncnbcn  fic^  —  'ison  l;intcn  anjufcl;en !  — 

2)ie  9iader  finb  bo*  gar  ju  ap^ictitlid;.  nSoo 

6f)Dr  ber  (Sngel. 
SSenbet  jur  ^lar^eit 
dnd),  liebenbe  ^ylammen ! 
^ic  fid)  t)crbammen 
§eile  bie  3Bal;r[;eit ; 

2)af3  fie  bom  33ofen  11805 

f^rob  fid)  eriofen, 
Um  in  bem  Slttberein 
©elig  ju  fein. 


5.  2Ict.     ©raliloiiung.  325 

g)i  e  ^  I;  i  [t  0 ))  I;  c  I  c  g  fid)  faffnib. 

9Sic  luirb  mir !  —  §iob§artig,  33cur  an  33culc 
iiSio     2)cr  ganjc  ^crl,  bem'ei  box  jid;  felbcr  Qvant, 

Hub  triuin).if;irt  Jiu^leid),  U'cim  cr  [id)  c\a\v^  hmd}\d)ant, 

3.Ccnn  cr  auf  fid;  uub  fcincn  Stamin  licrtraut ; 

©ercttct  finb  bic  cblen  Xcufdetbeilc, 

2)cr  2icbcf).nif  cr  Juirft  fic^)  auf  bie  ^aut ; 
11815     (Bd)im  aueigcbrannt  finb  bic  l^crruditcn  ?i-laiuincn, 

Unb,  iuie  e^3  fid;  i3cf;5rt,  find;'  id;  cud;  all^ufammcu ! 

6(;or  bt'v  ©ngel. 

§eiligc  ©lutf^cn ! 
9Ben  fie  umfd;it)cben 
3^uf)It  fid;  im  Seben 
1 1820  ©dig  mit  ©uten. 

Slffc  Dcrcinigt 
§ebt  cud;  unb  ))rcif't, 
Suft  ift  gercinigt, 
2rtl;mc  bcr  Gicift ! 
@ie  evl)cbcn  fid),  J^aiiftcii'j  lluftcrbU(^e«  cntfiitirenb. 

9)t  e ))  (;  i  ft  0  :p  (;  e  I  c  §  fid)  umfe^enb. 

1 1825    ©odE)  iDie?  —  \vo  finb  fie  f)ingejogen  ? 

Umniinbigcy  3.sdI{',  bu  f;aft  mid)  iibcrrafrf;t, 

©inb  mit  bcr  ^Scutc  bimmcIliHirt'o  cntflogcu; 

35rum  i)aUn  fie  an  biefcr  ©ruft  gcnafd;t ! 

Wn  ift  ein  groficr,  cin^igcr  ©dial>  cntuienbct, 
1 1830    ®ie  f)obc  ©ccle  bic  fid;  mir  Dcr^^fdnbct 

®ie  {jabcn  fie  mir  ^fiffig  toegge^jaf^t. 

Sei  iyem  fed  id;  mid;  nun  bc!Iagcn  ? 
3©cr  fd;afft  mir  mciu  criiun-tcnco  ^{cd;t? 


326  Baiift.    „B>fcttcr  Sf;eil. 

S)u  bift  getaufd;t  in  bcincu  altcn  Xagen, 

SDu  I}aft'§  Derbient,  c5  gcbt  bir  grimmig  '\d)kd)t.       11835 

^cf)  {;abe  frf)itn^flid)  mif^gel^aubclt, 

©in  grower  2{uftuanb,  fd)indl;lid) !  ift  Dcrtban, 

©emein  ©clitft,  abfurbe  2iebf(f)aft  iuanbelt 

Sen  au§gevid)ten  STeufel  an. 

Unb  Iiat  mit  biefem  !mbi|rf)=tottcn  ®ing  11840 

S)er  ^Iugerfaf)rne  fid^  be[rf)dftigt, 

(So  ift  fiiriimf)r  bie  !Jl^ort)eit  nirf)t  gcring 

2)ie  feiner  \id)  am  ©d^Iu^  bemd(f)tigt. 


'-'^.-ts^. 


HjuMjl^     ^ 


n 


33  e  V 13  f  c()  I  u  d;  t  c  n,   -^/* 

(J    Sffialb,  gets,  einobe. 

§eilige  2lnad)0reten  gt^tiivgauf  wertfjcilt,  gelagevt  jroifdjen 
^litften. 

6{;Dr  imb  (Scfco. 

SSalbung,  fie  fdjluanft  h^van, 
1 1845  ?5^elfen,  fie  laften  bran, 

SBurjcIn,  fie  flammern  an, 

©tamni  bicf;t  an  Stamni  l;inan. 

Sffioge  narf)  3X>Dge  fvnl3t, 

§ot)le  bie  ticffte  fd;ii^t. 
1 1850  Sotoen,  fie  fc^Ieid)en  ftumm^ 

^reunblid;  urn  un-3  ^erum, 

(gf^ren  geiucif^ten  Drt, 

§eiligen  2iebe§i)ort. 

Pater  ecstatic  us  auf    imb  abfci)iucbciib. 

Giuiger  3Bonnebranb, 
11855  ©lid^enbC'^S  iiiebebanb, 

©iebenber  Sdjmerj  ber  ^Bruft, 
(Sdimuncnbe  ©otte-os^uft. 
"isfcilc,  burd^bringet  midi, 
ii^anjen,  bvjiinnget  mid;, 

327 


328  ?5"ii[t.    3>i-^«iter  2:{)eif. 

^eulen,  jcrfd^mettert  mid},  11860 

S3U|e,  burcf)ii>ettert  mic^ ; 
2)a^  \a  bae  '3ii(f)tige 
3(I(e§  iierflurf)ttge, 
W*'  ©Idnjc  ber  ©aucrftern, 

©iuiger  2ic6e  ^ern.  11865 

Pater  profundus.     Siefe  ^Region. 

3Bie  g^elfenabgrunb  mir  §u  ^ii^en 

2(uf  tiefem  Slbgrunb  laftenb  ruf)t, 

Wk  taufenb  'i3acfie  ftraMeub  flief^en 

3uin  graufcn  '^turj  bc-S  6dHiuinv5  bcr  /ylutb, 

9.'Cie  ftracf,  init  cignem  frciftigcn  Tricbe,  11870 

2)ev  Stamni  [xdj  in  bie  Siiftc  triigt, 

©0  ift  e§  bie  allindd)tige  Siebe 

5)ie  allcg  bilbet,  alle^  ^egt. 

^[t  um  mid;  bcr  cin  it»iIbe>o  33raufen, 

2(l'-S  tDogte  3Balb  unb  g^elfengrunb,  11875 

Unb  bod)  ftiirjt,  Ucbettoff  iin  Saufen, 

3)ie  SGafferfiille  fid)  jum  Sdilunb, 

33erufen  gleid;  ha<$  %l]al  511  ludffcrn ; 

5Der  SIi|,  ber  flammenb  nieberfcblug, 

®ie  3(tmo[))f)dre  ju  ticrbeffern  11880 

2)ie  ©ift  unb  2)unft  im  33ufcn  trug ; 

©inb  Siebe^boten,  fie  berfiinbcn 

3Ba§  eluig  fcbaffenb  lut^  lunnmllt. 

5)iein  ^^nnrc^j  niog'  c^S  and)  cnt^iinben 

3S>o  fidi  ber  ©cift,  Deriuorren,  fait,  11885 

i^crqudlt  in  ftumpfer  Sinne  ©(f)ran!en, 

©d)arfangefd)lDff'nem  ^ettenfd^merj. 


5.  ?tct.    i8ergid)(ii(f)ten.  329 

D  ©ott !  bef d;luid;tige  bie  ©ebanfen, 
@r(eucf)te  inein  bebiirfticj  i^erj. 

Pater  Scrap hicus.     9JUtt(i'i-e  9iegion-    "''■/'^■'Ijr-^ 

1 1890  2BeIci^  cin  '3JtorgeniD5l!d6en  fd;tue6et     ::ccijuij  } 

®uud^  ber  Stannen  fcE)liHinfcnb  §aar ;  jp       t 
Wciw'  ic^  iua^S  im  ^nncrn  lebet  ?  '-^ 

©^  i[t  juncje  ©eifterfd;aar. 

6f)or  feligcr  ^nabcn. 
©ag'  un§,  SLsatcr,  Juo  luiv  luaKeu, 
1 1895  ®^9'  1^'^^'  ®uter,  iDcr  iinr  finb? 

©liidlid)  finb  Unr,  nllcn,  alien, 
^ft  bag  %a\m\  fo  cjelinb. 

Pater  Seraphic  us. 

^naben  !  ^}3iittcrnad)ty  ©eboruc, 

§alb  erfd)Ioffcu  ®ci[t  unb  Sinn, 
1 1900  g^iir  bie  ©item  gleid)  S^erlorne, 

g^iir  bie  ©ngel  ^um  ©eiuinn. 

3)af5  cin  Siebenber  jucgegen 

%i\^\i  ibr  lr»Df;I,  fo  naf^t  end)  nur ; 

2)Dc^  Don  fd;roffen  ©rbeioegen, 
1 1905  @Iudlid)e !  f)abt  ibr  feine  Spur. 

Steigt  I;erab  in  meiner  2tugen 

3BeIt=  unb  erbgemdfj  Organ, 

^bnnt  fie  al§  bie  euern  braud;en, 

S^aut  eud)  biefe  (*i)cgenb  an. 
(ir  niiiitiit  fie  in  fid). 
11910  2)a§  finb  58dinne,  ba^-S  finb  ^elfen, 

®afferftroin,  bcr  abcftiirjt 

Unb  niit  ungcbcurein  ^Iniljen 

©id^  ben  fteilen  SBeg  berfurjt. 


330  S^uft-    3>wfiter  Sl^eil. 

©  e li g  e   ^  n o b  e n  i^ou  innen. 

3)a'o  ift  mdcf)ttg  artjufdiauen, 
3)Dd;  ju  biifter  ift  bcr  Drt,  11915 

(Sd)uttelt  ung  mit  Srfirecf  imb  ©rauen, 
""^  ebler,  ©uter,  la^  ung  fort. 


^i 


I 


Pater  S  e  r  a  p  h  i  c  u  s. 

©teigt  f)inan  ju  bobcrm  ^'reife, 

2Bad)fet  immer  uni)crmerft, 

2Bie,  nad)  etoig  reiner  SSeife,  11920 

©ottcy  ©egeiDuart  berftdrft. 

2)enn  ba§  ift  bcr  ©cifter  3tafirung 

3)ie  im  freiften' Sitter  iDaltet, 

Sluigen  2ieben€^  Dffenbarung 

2)ie  5ur  Seligfcit  entfaltet.  "925 

6  ()  0  r  f  e  I  i  g  c  r  ^  n  a  b  e  n  urn  bie  I)bd)ften  ©ipfel  treifcnb. 

§dnbe  Dcrfcblinget 

^reiibig  jum  ?Ktngiierein, 

S^iegt  end)  unb  finget 

iQeil'ge  ©efiible  brein  ; 

©ottlicb  belctiret  11930 

©iirft  ibr  bcrtrauen, 

2)en  if^r  berei^ret 

SSerbet  ibr  frf»auen. 

@  n  g  e  I  fci)tiiebenb  in  be r  I)bl)even  2(tmo[pl)are,  gauflenS 
Un[tovblirf)o^  trageub. 
©erettet  ift  ba§  ebic  ©lieb 

2)cr  ©ciftcrlrielt  bom  'Sofen,  11935 

„3Ber  imtner  ftrcbcnb  fid>  bcmuf)t 
2)en  tonncii  \v\x  criofen." 


*^- 1 4 


y 


,,,^,,^    i^^  U.^  ctA^^  ^' 


5.  5tct.    33cvofcI)tucf)ten.  331 

Unb  l;at  (x\\  ii)m  bic  Siebc  gar 
3?on  obcn  3:i;eil  genommen, 
33ege(3net  il;m  bie  feligc  Sd^aar 
93iit  l;erjlid)em  2BiUt'oimncn. 

2)ie  jiiugeren  ©ngel. 

^ene  9?ofen  au^  ben  §dnben 

£iebenb=I;eiUgcr  33u^ennnen, 

§alfcn  UH'o  ben  ©ieg  geunnnen, 
1 1945  Un§  bag  bol;e  2Berf  bollenben, 

©iefen  (Scelenfcf)al5  erkuten. 

Siife  li3id}en  al§  toir  ftrenten, 

2^eufel  flol^en  al§  iuir  trafen. 

©tatt  gciintfinter  ."oollenftrafcn 
1 1950  3^iU;Iten  Siebe«oqnal  bie  ©eifter ; 

©elbft  ber  alte  ©atan^^Ilteiftcr 

2Bar  non  f^ti|er  ''^sein  burclibnmgen. 

^aucf)5et  auf !  e«  ift  gelungen. 

5D  i  e  li  0 1 1  e  n  b  e  t  e  r  e  n  6  n  g  e  I. 

Un§  bleibt  ein  Srbenreft 
11955  3"  tragen  ^einlid), 

Unb  tuar'  er  tion  Sl^beft 

@r  ift  nidit  reinlid). 

ffienn  ftarfe  ©ei[tes!raft 

Sie  Slemente 
1 1960  2ln  fid;  ()crangera[ft, 

^ein  ©ngel  tvenntc 

©eeinte  3h)i^"*^iiii' 

S)er  innigen  'i-^eiben. 


%\^  etuige  !iiiebe  nur 
1 1965  Vg^ermag'g  ju  fdieiben. 


gaitfl.    3t«eitev  Xl)e\l 

2)ie  jiingeren  Gngel. 
^fiebelnb  urn  g-elfent)5^ 
Spiir'  id^  fo  eben, 
9iegenb  fid;  in  ber  9?d{), 
Gin  @ei[ter=ficbcn. 

S)ie  2S5lf(f)cn  iyerbcn  Har,  11970 

^c^  fe^'  betwegte  Srfiaar 
©eliger  J!naben, 
2o§  Don  ber  Srbe  ®rudE, 
^m  <Rrei§  gefettt, 

®ie  fief)  eriaben  11975 

2lm  neuen  Seng  unb  ©d;mudE 
2)er  obern  2BeIt. 
©ei  cr  jum  2(nbeginn, 
©teigenbcm  'isodgeluinn 
®iefen  gefellt !  11980 

2)ie  feligen  ^naben. 
g^reubig  em^fangen  \v\x 
©iefen  im  ^sup^enftanb ; 
3nfo  erUingen  \x>\x 
@ngIif4)e'o  Unter^fanb. 

Sofet  bie  glocfen  Io§      -^  11985 

S)ie  ibn  umgeben, 
Bd}on  ift  ev  fdion  unb  gro^ 
3Son  fjeiligem  Seben. 

Doctor  M  a  r  i  a  n  u  s.     3n  ber  {)i5cl)ftf n,  roinlid^ften  ^fUc. 

§icr  ift  bie  3(u§fid>t  frei, 
5)er  (^eift  crboben.  y  /  ?  f 

/Jvt>^  ■  2)ort  jieben  ^raun  Dorbei, 

Sdnuebenb  nad)  oben. 


'V^ 


5.  3lct.    53evgfc^iud^ten.  333 


®te  §errlid;e,  mitteninn, 
^m  Stcrncnfranje, 
1 1 995  2)ie  .s^immel^fonigin, 

^rf)  fe{;'§  am  ©lanje. 

entjucft. 

^od()fte  §errfrf)enn  ber  SBelt ! 
Saffe  mid),  im  blauen 
2(u§gef^annten  .^imtuelgjelt, 
I2000  Scin  0c(;eiinni|5  fcBauen. 

SifUije  tiia§  bo's  53tannc^j  93ruft 
@rnft  unb  jart  belueget 
Unb  mit  (leiligcr  2iebe^hift 
®ir  entgegen  triiget. 

12005  UnbejluingHrf)  iinfer  "Dhitl; 

2l^enn  bu  hel^r  gebieteft, 

^tb^Urf)  milbei-t  fid;  bie  ©lutl; 

9Bie  bu  un§  befriebeft. 

^imgfrau,  rein  im  fd)i)rt[ten  Sinn, 
1 2010  9Jtutter,  Gbren  iuiivbig, 

Un'g  erludf^lte  J!bnigin, 

©bttern  ebenbiirtig. 

Urn  fie  berfdilingen 
©idi  leidite  2.lUiIfd;en, 
12015  ©inb  33uf5cnnnen, 

©in  jarte*^  3>bU'd;en, 
Urn  ijf^re  .^niee 
2)cn  ^'(tber  fdiliirfenb, 
©nabe  bebiirfenb. 


334  %ciu\t.    3tt)eiter  S^eil. 

®ir,  ber  Un6eru{)r6aren,  12020 

^[t  C'i  nirf)t  benommen 
3)af3  bie  leirfit  !iserfubrbaren 
^raulid;  ju  bir  !ommen. 

^n  bie  (3rf)l»ac^(;eit  f)ingerafft 

©inb  fie  frf)tDer  ju  retten  ;  12025 

2Ber  jerreifjt  au§  eigner  ^raft 

®er  ©cliifte  <Retten? 

2lUe  cntgleitet  frfincU  ber  a^u^ 

(Scl)iefein,  glattem  ^iJoben? 

3i5en  betf)5rt  nid^t  Slid  unb  ©ru|,  12030 

©c^meid)elf)after  Dbem  ? 

Mater  gloriosa  fdjwebt  eiiilicr. 

6f;or  bt'v  53ii^eriniien. 

®u  f^tiuebft  ju  i^Dben 

Ser  eHnt3en  S^eid^e, 

3>ernimm  ba§  ?^'Iel^en, 

3)u  Dbnegleid)e,  12035 

®u  @nabenreid)e ! 

Magna  peccatrix  (St.  Lucae  VII.  36). 

S3ei  ber  2iebe  bie  ben  ^ii^en 

®eine§  gottDertldrten  Sobneg 

2::i;ranen  liejj  jum  i^alfam  flie^en, 

%xoi^  be§  ^^arifder=§Di)ne§  ;  12040 

33eim  ©efdfK  bag  fo  reidilicb 

5tro:pfte  2^i>o{;lgerudi  berniebcr, 

5Bei  ben  Soden  bie  fo  lueidilid; 

^Trodneten  bie  beil'gen  ©lieber  — 


5.  21ct.    33ergf(^tiid)tcn.  335 

Mulier  Samaritana  (St.  Joh.  IV).    O  ,JL^ 

12045  ^^^  ^^"^  33ronn  gu  bem  fd^on  iDeilanb        ^  <j     ^i-      /Vju/i 

2lbram  lie^  bie  .S^eerbe  fii^rcn,  Y  i^^i^^^'*^'^'^^^  . 

Set  bein  eimcv  bcr  bcm  .v^cilanb  t)         jnsJi^^^'^^ ' 

5lu{;l  bic  fiipv^^  ^ii^'ft'  bevul;rcn  ; 

33ei  ber  reinen,  rei^en  Quelle 
12050  5)ie  mm  bort^er  fief)  ergic^et, 

Ubcrfliiffig,  ciutg  (;eUc, 

9ling§  burcf)  atte  SBelten  fUe^et  — 

Maria  Aegyptiaca  (Acta  Sanctorum). 

33ei  bem  t)ocf)gelt)ei{)ten  Drte 

2Bd  ben  ^errn  man  nieberlie^, 
12055  ^^i  ^^"^  -t^"^  ^^'^  ^'^"  ^^^'  ^^forte 

2l>arnenb  mid;  juriid'e  fticf? ; 

53ei  bcr  bicrjigjiil^rigen  ''Snf,c 

2)er  id)  treu  in  SlMiften  blieb, 

S3ei  bem  feligen  ©d^eibegrufse 
12060  2)en  int  ©anb  id;  nicberfdn-icb  — 

3u  brci. 

1)ic  bu  gro^en  ©iinbcrinncn 

2)einc  Tiiiljc  nidU  Derlucigcrft 

Unb  cin  biifjcnbci?  Wcminnen 

^sn  bic  ©nngfeiten  fteigerft, 

12065  (^)5nn'  and)  bicfcr  gutcn  Seek, 

'  ®ic  fid)  ciniiuil  nur  Dcrgcffcn, 

;  ^Dic  nid;t  abntc  baf^  fie  fcl;lc, 

'  ©ein  SLserjcilicn  angcmcffcn  ! 


336  gaiift.    j^wntn  Sljeil. 

Una  P  o  e  n  i  t  e  n  t  i  u  m  fonft  Oj  r  c  t  d;  e  n  genanitt. 
®id)  anid)iiitcgciib. 
9ietge,  netge, 

®u  Cl;ncg(cid;e,  12070 

2)u  Stralilenrcidic, 
2)ein  i)(ntli^  giuibtg  mcincm  ©liicf. 
2)er  frill;  ©elicbte/ 
Ti\d)t  md]x  ©etriibte 
©r  fommt  juriid".  12075 

©  C  I  i  g  e  ct  n  a  6  e  n  in  ^reii^bcmegung  fid)  ual)crnb. 

@r  iiberiudd^f  t  un§  fd)on 

9(n  mdditigen  ©liebern ; 

25>irt>  trcucr  ^sflege  2ol)n 

9icid}Iid)  erJinebern. 

2Bir  Jimrbert  friil^  entfernt  12080 

2?on  2c6ed)i)ren, 

3)Dd)  biefcr  f)at  gelernt, 

®r  luirb  uifo  (cf^ren. 

5)  i  c  cine  S3  ii  ^  c  r  i  n  Jouft  ©  r  c  t  d)  c  n  gciiaimt. 

^som  cblcn  G)ciftcrd;or  umgcbcn, 
35>irb  fid^i  bcr  9tcue  fauin  gcn)a(;r,  12085 

(Sr  af)net  faum  ba§  fvifd>e  Scben, 
©0  gleicbt  er  fcbon  bcr  beiligen  ©d^aar. 
©ief) !  line  jebem  (Srbcnbanbe 
2)er  alien  §UlIe  fid)  entrafft, 
Unb  nu§  fitberifdiem  ©clpanbc  12090 

.^crbortritt  crftc  :^siig*^"bfraft. 
l^9>ergpnne  mir  i(;n  311  belel^ren, 
d}od]  blenbet  ibn  ber  ncue  Xag. 


iJ(y^  ^-^ 


T2105 


5.  3rct.    33ergfcf)lu(^ten. 

Mater  g  1  o  r  i  o  s  a. 

^omm  !  ^ebe  bid;  ju  f^ol^ern  ©^^ciren, 
SBenn  er  bid)  abnct,  fplgt  cr  nad). 

Doctor  Marian  us  aiif  bem  5(ngcfici)t  aiibetciib. 

S^lidct  auf  ,^um  3?ettcvbUd, 

2tUc  reuig  ^arten, 

@ud^  ju  feligem  ©e[d)id 

3)an{enb  umjuartcn. 

2Berbe  jcber  beff'rc  ©inn 

3)ir  jum  ©ienft  erbotig  ; 
^  ^ungfrau,  9Jtutter,  .^bnigin, 
'  ©ottin,  bleibe  c3nabig  ! 

Chorus  m  y  s  t  i  c  u  s, 

2(aeg  3SergangIid}e   .^A<t<'- 

^ft  nur  ein  ©Icid^nif; ;  'f-^ 

2)a§  Unjulanglid^e 

i^ier  Unrb'c-i  Grcignif;  ; 

®a§  Unbefdireiblid^c 

^ier  ift'g  getban ; 

3)aC^  CS•Ung=2l^eibIid^c 

3iel;t  uiuS  {)\\\<x\\. 

Finis. 


337 


4> 


^.^^^-CtA^-^.^**-^ 


f'C    ^-^(Jt-IA*. 


J^ 


^^•.xtM' 


NOTES. 


2lnmut(;ii3e  Giccjcub. 

Cf.  Intr.  p.  XXX  and  p.  xlvi.  —  The  situation  is  Swiss.  Under  date 
of  May  6,  1827,  Eckermann  represents  Goethe  as  speaking  at  some 
length  of  his  visit  to  Switzerland,  in  the  year  1797,  and  of  the  impres- 
sion produced  upon  him  by  the  grand  scenery  of  the  Lucerne  region. 
Eckermann  suggested  that  the  monologue  of  Faust  in  terza  rima  might 
be  a  reminiscence  of  the  visit.  Goethe  at  once  confirmed  the  guess, 
adding  that  '  without  the  fresh  impressions  of  that  wonderful  scenery 
he  would  not  have  been  able  to  imagine  the  contents  of  the  Terzinen 
at  all.'  So  the  lines  were  written  while  the  impressions  were  'fresh.' 
Feb.  21,  1798,  Goethe  wrote  to  Schiller  that  he  had  on  hand  a  poetic 
project  that  had  led  him  to  experiment  with  the  terza  rima,  but  he  did 
not  like  the  meter  because  it  had  no  '  rest.'  On  the  strength  of  these 
two  notices  it  seems  safe  to  conclude  that  the  monologue  was  written 
in  the  winter  of  179S,  though  it  may  have  been  retouched  and  amplified 
at  a  later  date.  That  the  preceding  fairy-choruses  were  written  at  the 
same  time  is  unlikely.     They  belong  probably  to  the  year  1827. 

In  the  dramatic  economy  of  Faust  this  scene  must  be  thought  of  as 
following  shortly  after  the  death  of  Gretchen,  such  being  the  clear  im- 
plication of  11.  4623-5.  But  since  the  experiences  of  this  one  night 
symbolize  a  healing  process  which  in  real  life  requires  a  long  time,  the 
Faust  who  appears  at  court  may  properly  be  thought  of  as  older  by 
several  years  than  the  lover  of  Gretchen. 

46i2-|-.  fcl)n>cbcub  bcttJCtjt,  'hovering  unsteadily'  in  the  air  above 
Faust.  —  'Jlricl ;  the  familiar  '  airy  spirit '  of  Shakespeare,  introduced 
here  as  the  leader  of  a  band  of  nocturnal  fairies  whose  office  is  to  as- 
suage human  pain. 

4613.  Jyrit!)nn(l'3=5Rcgcn  ;  not  that  the  time  is  spring,  for  it  is  midsum- 
mer (1.  4657).     The  meaning  is  that  the  good  fairies  are  especially  ac- 

339 


340  NOTES. 

tive  in  the  season  of  the  flowers  and  foUage  which  furnish  them  a  home 
in  the  day-time.  And  the  flowers  are  conceived  in  fairy  lore  as  '  de- 
scending lightly '  from  above  in  a  '  vernal  shower.' 

4616.' bliuft,  with  dat.,  'beams  upon,'  more  literally,  'gleams  for.' 
A  free  use  of  the  dat.  where  normal  usage  would  prefer  a  prepositional 
construction  is  very  common  in  the  Second  Part.  Cf.  11.  4721,  4909, 
5272,  5330,  6681,  and  other  cases  collected  by  Strehlke  Wb.,  szib  voce 
®atl'tt. 

4617.  Slciticr  .  .  .  ©ciftcrgriJ^C,  'little  fairies  with  the  large-minded- 
ness  of  spirits.'  According  to  Grimm  Wb.,  (Seiftergvbjie  is  a  pregnant 
compound  =:  ©etftc^grb^c  Uon  ©cifteru.  The  'magnanimity'  of  the 
fairies  consists  in  their  lofty  indifference  to  the  moral  standards  of  men. 
Just  as  Nature  sends  her  rain  upon  the  just  and  upon  the  unjust,  so 
they  perform  their  kindly  ofifices  for  every  one  who  is  unhappy,  without 
regard  to  his  character.  W.  von  Biedermann,  Goetke-Forsc/iiiiigen,  II, 
106,  regards  the  elves  as  minions  of  Mephistopheles,  sent  to  prevent 
Faust  from  becoming  a  penitent  and  thus  escaping  from  the  devil's 
power.  But  cf.  Intr.  p.  xxx.  —  ©ffcit,  instead  of  the  proper  German 
form  (SIben,  is  an  English  importation  of  the  i8th  century. 

4621-33.  These  lines  are  spoken,  while  the  preceding  ones  are  sung. 
Musical  passages,  which  are  very  numerous,  are  marked  everywhere  by 
the  indention  of  the  lines. 

4626.  ^oufctt,  'watches  ';  in  allusion  to  the  four  Roman  vigiliae  of 
three  hours  each. 

4629.  £et^C*§  3''Mt^  t  *^^  night-dew,  by  which  the  fairies  are  to  ren- 
der Faust  oblivious  of  his  past  pain,  is  regarded,  by  a  poetic  figure,  as 
coming  from  Lethe,  the  river  of  forgetfulness.  But  according  to  the 
Greek  myth  it  was  a  draught  of  Lethe,  and  not  a  bath  in  its  waters, 
that  produced  oblivion. 

4630.  frompfcvftorrtCU,  '  cramp-stiffened.'  Faust  is  thought  of  as  a 
tired  traveller. 

4633.  ^t^^i  .  .  .  Jlltitd,  'restore  him,'  in  the  pregnant  sense  of  'give 
him  back  restored,'  —  namely,  in  the  morning. 

4633+.  Giltjcltl .  .  .  gcfontmclt ;  that  is,  the  following  songs  are  to 
be  treated  as  solos,  duets,  and  choruses,  the  voices  alternating  and 
combining  ad  libitum. 


NOTES.  341 

4634-65.  These  chants  accompany  the  four  watches  of  the  night  and 
carry  out  the  commands  of  Ariel  (11.  4628  ff.).  The  first  is  an  evening- 
song,  describing  the  hush  of  nightfall  and  the  coming-on  of  sleep,  the 
second  depicts  the  time  of  deepest  slumber,  the  third  the  first  break  of 
dawn,  and  the  fourth  the  sunrise.  On  the  authority  of  the  composer 
Eberwein  Schroer  prints  the  musical  superscriptions  serenade,  notturno, 
viattiUino,  and  reveille.     But  these  do  not  proceed  from  Goethe. 

4634-5.  293cntt  . . .  $tan,  'when  the  zephyrs  fill  with  coolness  round 
about  the  green-girt  field ' ;  fid)  fiiUeu  =  burdjbniltgeu  tuerbeit,  '  become 
permeated.'  —  UdU  is  a  factitive  predicate,  —  the  air  'fills  cool,'  i.e.,  be- 
comes cool.  The  adjective  applies  to  that  which  has  been  hot,  but  is 
so  no  longer.  As  used  here  of  the  summer-evening  air,  therefore,  it 
comes  nearer  to  Eng.  'cool'  than  to  'warm.' — ^(illt  here  of  an  Alpine 
meadow  surrounded  with  trees. 

4636.  Siijje  ^iifte.  The  fragrance  of  the  flowers  becomes  more 
noticeable  in  the  still,  moist,  evening  air ;  hence  the  twilight  is  said  to 
'  send  down  '  the  odors. 

4638-41.  The  verbs  are  probably  3.  sing.,  with  3)animcnmg  as  sub- 
ject, though  .Schroer  and  others  take  them  as  2.  plu.  The  fairies  have 
had  their  orders  from  Ariel,  and  do  not  need  to  order  one  another. 
The  language  is  descriptive,  as  in  the  following  songs,  save  where 
Faust  is  addressed. 

4641.  bc§  Xogc§  *^?fortC  ;  the  eyelids  —  without  any  mythological 
allusion,  such  as  Strehlke  sees,  to  the  Homeric  cloud-gates  {Iliad,  5,  749) 
which  are  kept  by  the  Horae. 

4643.  ^CtltO,  'solemnly';  but  the  word  is  more  deeply  expressive 
than  fcicrlid).  It  is  used,  as  in  Stolberg's  ©iifje,  l^eiltgo  ""Jfatliv,  to  sug- 
gest the  divine  order  in  nature.  The  procession  of  the  stars  attunes 
the  mind  to  'holy'  thoughts.     So  too  the  light  is  'holy'  for  the  fairies 

0-  4633)- 

461^7.  tforer  9frtd)t  =  in  ber  t(aven  9Jarf)t ;  an  adverbial  gen.  of  place, 
not  of  time. 

4648.  2:icfftCU  )HuI)Cn'5,  'of  deepest  resting.'  The  verbal  has  a  dura- 
tive  force  which  makes  the  phrase  more  expressive  than  tiofftoi  9iltl)i' 
would  be. 

4651-  ^htflCfdllUUnbcU  .  .  .  (yiitrt.  The  bath  in  the  dews  of  Lethe 
(1.  4629)  has  now  done  its  work. 


342  NOTES. 

4653.  ncitCin  Xogc^blirf.  Attention  may  be  called  once  for  all  to 
the  frequent  omission  of  the  article  as  one  of  the  stylistic  peculiarities 
of  the  Second  Part.  A  selection  from  the  multitude  of  cases  is  given 
by  Strehlke  Wb.,  sub  voce  9tu5la[fung. 

4654.  Xljftlcr.  .  .  fd)tUClIett,  'vales  grow  green  and  hills  are  swelling'; 
i.e.,  the  green  valleys  and  swelling  hills  of  the  landscape  (to  be  thought 
of  probably  as  far  below)  are  beginning  to  emerge  in  the  morning  twi- 
light. 

4655.  SBltfd)CU  ftrf),  'cover  themselves  with  bushy  verdure';  a  rather 
un-Cierman  sulistitute  for  bt'bufcf)en  fid). 

4656.  f(())Uaitfcu,  '  unsteady,' '  rippHng,'  '  billowy,'  as  in  1.  6009,  rather 
than  =:  jd)UHlutcub  biitUl,  as  Schroer  thinks. 

4657.  SBoflt ,  .  .  .311,  'sways  toward  the  harvest-time.'  The  morn- 
ing breeze  rutHes  the  sea  of  growing  grain. 

4658.  SBuilfd)  um  3i^intfd)C,  '  wish  upon  wish,'  i.e.,  the  acme  of  thy 
wishes.  Goethe  is  fond  of  using  the  plu.  instead  of  the  sing,  in  the 
second  member  of  such  formulae.  Cf.  Sljfdue  folcjt  belt  Sljrcinen,  1.  29; 
Won  ®tur3  ju  ©titvjcn,  1.  4718 ;  @c^aitm  an  ©d^intme,  1.  4720;  ^rei«  um 
ctrcifc,  1.  5527 ;  I'icb  um  ?tebcr,  1.  7497,  etc. 

4659.  (i5(atl,3C  j  not  yet  the  sun  itself,  but  the  premonitory  glow  in 
the  east. 

4663.  JOUbcritb  frf)Wcift,  'loiters  irresolutely.'  —  2Scmt  in  the  sense 
of  iubem,  '  while  '  (as  in  1.  6093). 

4665.  bent .  . .  .§OtCU,  '  the  onset  of  the  Hours.'  The  imagery  seems 
to  have  been  suggested  primarily  by  Guido's  well-known  picture  of  the 
Sun-god  in  his  chariot  preceded  by  Aurora  and  attended  by  the  dancing 
Hours.  —  The  MS.  at  Weimar  (H)  and  the  first  print  (C)  both  read: 

^orc^et !  f)ord)t !  bem  Sturm  ber  .fiorcn 
3:6uenb  luirb  u.Mo., 

which  makes  it  necessary  to  construe  bem  ©turut  as  a  kind  of  ablative 
dat.  with  mlrb  geboren  (bem  ©turm  =  Hon  bem  Sturm).  We  have  fol- 
lowed the  punctuation  of  the  Weimar  editor,  though  the  arbitrary 
change  is  not  quite  in  harmony  with  the  general  principles  adopted  for 
the  Weimar  edition. 

4667.    XiillCUb  ]  cf.  1.  243.     Goethe  blends  the  philosophic  (Pythago- 


NOTES.  343 

rean)  idea  of  spheral  music  with  the  myth  of  Helios  and  his  chariot. 
See  n.  to  1.  4674. 

4669.  fnnrrcu  rflffcdlb,  'creak  and  clatter,'  as  they  are  thrown  open 
to  admit  the  chariot. 

4672.  G§ , . .  ))ofaunet,  '  there's  blare  of  trumpets,  peal  of  trombones.' 
The  rhythmic  clatter  of  the  wheels  and  clanging  of  the  gates  produce 
the  effect  of  a  loud  burst  of  orchestral  music.  There  are  no  instruments 
in  Guide's  painting,  though,  as  Taylor  ingeniously  remarks,  'the  picture 
suggests  noise  and  the  sound  of  trumpets.'  The  loud-creaking  gates 
may  be  a  reminiscence  of  Iliad,  5,  749,  where  we  read  that  'the  gates  of 
heaven,  which  the  Hours  kept,  opened  of  their  own  accord  with  a  loud 
noise '  (to  admit  the  chariot  of  Hera). 

4674.  Uttcrljorte^  .  .  .  llic^t,  '  the  unheard-of  is  not  to  be  listened  to.' 
A  difficult  line  which  has  been  variously  explained.  On  the  whole  it 
seems  best  to  take  ^ort  in  the  durative  sense  of  au{)oren  or  juljijrcn. 
The  sense  will  then  be :  ©olcf)  uned)brte  Slhifif  laf3t  fid)  utci)t  auljiiren. 
That  is,  the  nocturnal  fairies  can,  and  safely  may,  hear  the  '  storm '  of 
the  sunrise  from  afar,  so  long  as  the  sun  is  below  the  horizon.  But  if 
they  wait  to  listen  until  the  glare  of  the  sun  itself  strikes  them,  the  mu- 
sic becomes  intolerable,  —  they  are  made  deaf  by  it. 

4676.  Xicfcr,  ticfcr ;  to  be  taken  with  fdjliipfct :  '  Creep  into  the  flow- 
er-cups —  farther,  farther.' 

4679-4727.  The  meter  is  the  difficult  to-za  rima,  or  triple  rime,  of 
Dante  (cf.  the  introductory  note  above).  The  rimes  are  all  feminine, 
interlaced  according  to  the  scheme  ababchcdcdedef  etc.  Loeper  justly 
reckons  these  verses  among  '  the  most  beautiful  that  have  ever  been 
written  in  the  German  language.' 

4684.  bit  rcgft  UUb  riilirft,  'thou  dost  arouse';  a  common  allitera- 
tive formula. 

4688.  Xljnl  tlU'?,  !Xl)flf  Ctlt,  '  vale  in,  vale  out,'  i.e.,  over  all  the  vales. 
Adverbial  ace.  of  the  way,  as  in  bcvgauf,  bergimter. 

4699.  flriiltflCfcitftCIt,  'green-girt,'  lit.  'sunk  in  green,'  iiritn=  being 
taken  substantively,  as  in  11.  1071,  4635.  The  tree-girt  meadows  up  the 
mountain-side  give  the  effect  of  depressions  in  the  general  mass  of 
green.  The  compound,  while  grammatically  odd,  is  poetically  accurate 
and  picturesque.     It  is  not  merely  a  substitute  for  ijviinen,  gcfcuftfll. 


344  NOTES. 

4701.  ftufcutUetS  .  .  .  gchtltiicn,  'step  by  step  downward  the  work  is 
done,'  —  the  work  of  lighting  up  the  landscape  completely. 

4702.  Sie  ^  the  sun. 

4703.  ijom  'JlugcufdjlUCrj  burtf)bningeu,  'with  eyes  pained  by  the 
piercing  glare.' 

4704-14.  Faust  rehearses  his  present  experience  with  the  Alpine 
sunrise  as  typical  of  a  common  experience  in  life,  namely,  that  the  com- 
plete realization  of  a  cherished  wish  does  not  yield  the  pure  gratification 
we  have  expected,  but  overwhelms  us,  so  that  we  hardly  know  whether 
it  is  pleasure  or  pain  that  we  feel.  In  a  letter  of  1826,  perhaps  in  rem- 
iniscence of  this  passage,  Goethe  likens  himself  to  a  '  traveller  walking 
toward  the  east  at  dawn,  gazing  with  joy  at  the  increasing  light,  eagerly 
awaiting  the  appearance  of  the  great  fire-ball,  and  then,  when  it  appears, 
turning  away  his  eyes,  unable  to  endure  the  wished-for  splendor.' 

4705.  fid).  .  .  SUgcrungcu  (i]at),  'has  won  its  way  to  intimacy  with.' 
XrailUd)  is  to  be  taken  factitively.  Light  is  thrown  upon  its  meaning 
by  the  use  of  tievtraut  in  the  following  passage  from  Wilhelm  Meister, 
which  also  illustrates  the  thought  in  other  respects  :  ®er  9)^eiijd)  jdjeilit 
mtt  nid)t«  tievtvautor  511  fein  al§  mit  feiiien  §offmtngen  iiub  2Bunicf)cn, . . . 
uub  bod)  inenn  fie  i[)m  mm  begegnen, . . .  erfeitnt  er  fie  nidjt  iinb  nieid)t  bor 
i^nen  .^itriicf.  —  Xcm  l)ijd)ftcn  !J9unfd)  is  to  be  understood  in  a  general 
way  of  a}iy  supreme  desire.  —  On  the  asyndeton  between  11.  4705  and 
4706  cf.  1.  1 180. 

4709.  'J)c§  .  .  .  Cltt.^itnbcn,  'we  wished  to  light  the  torch  of  life,'  i.e., 
we  hoped  for  a  moderate  gratification  of  a  familiar  and  calculable  kind 
— hoped  for  fire  enough  to  light  our  torch,  and  our  prayer  is  answered 
with  a  '  sea  of  flame.' 

471 1.  btC  .  .  .  .  untlwiltbCtt.  The  antecedent  of  bie  is  the  glamitten 
of  (^(ainmen4Uiennaf3,  the  thought  being:  Is  it  love  or  hate,  does  it 
bode  good  or  ill  —  this  sea  of  glowing  flames  that  envelops  us.''  But 
for  the  exigency  of  the  meter  we  should  have:  3ft'^  Stcb'?  Sft'^S  ^^<x%'i 
Uiaci  cjliilH'ub  \\\\i  unilinnbet,  11.  \.  in. 

4712.  WCdjfclnb  UHgc{)eUCr,  'changing  stupendously.' 

4714.  ^U  bcriJCU  .  .  .  ,  3d)lctev,  'to  hide  ourselves  in  her  most  grate- 
ful veil.'  The  act  of  turning  away  from  the  glare  of  the  sun  to  look  at 
the  green  earth  is  conceived  as  a  veiling  of  the  face.     SngeitbUd)  of  the 


NOTES.  345 

matutinal  freshness  of  Nature  ;  cf.  Richter's  use  of  the  word  in  Titan: 
ijinauci  in  ben  freubiiien  laii,  in  ben  inijcnbUd)en  (iVivten.  Loeper  para- 
phrases it  with  morc^cnbUd).  The  use  of  the  absolute  superlative  with- 
out modifier  (in  inc(enblid)ftem  ^ii)leier  =  in  tl)rem  iiuf^evft  Uio{)(t{)uonbi'n 
@d)leiei')  is  somewhat  forced,  though  abundant  parallel  examples  can 
be  found  in  Goethe's  later  writings. 

4718.  StlirjCll.  The  plu.  without  umlaut  is  unusual,  but  occurs 
also  in  other  writers,  e.g.,  in  Kant. 

4719.  atlcrtaitfcttb.  The  prefix  abcr^  denotes  repetition,  as  in  abcr= 
mal«,  'yet  again.'  Hence  tailfenb  unb  abertaujenb,  'a  thousand  and  yet 
another  thousand,'  i.e.,  '  myriads.' 

4720.  faufcitb  ;  here  used  transitively  in  the  sense  of  'sending  with  a 
roar.'  The  cataract  'leaps  from  plunge  to  plunge,  breaking  in  a  myriad 
streams  and  roa7-ing  masses  of  foam  high  into  tlie  air.'  But  Schroer 
thinks  this  inadmissible,  and  would  connect  i2d)aulU  an  ©djcinmc  with 
tudl^t. 

4721.  bicfcm  Sturm  crfprie^Cttb  =  au3  biefem  ©turrn  l)crOorgc^enb. 
The  MS.  has  entfpiief;cnb,  which  makes  the  ablative  dat.  more  natural. 

4725-7.  Faust  sees  in  the  ever-changing  rainbow,  which  is  the  '  col- 
ored reflection '  of  ever-varying  conditions,  a  symbol  of  human  life. 
The  essence  of  the  analogy  is  that  life  takes  its  character  from  its  sur- 
roundings. The  white  light  of  ideal  purpose  (i^cftrcbcn)  manifests  it- 
self only  as  it  breaks  upon  and  is  reflected  back  in  visible  colors  by  the 
facts  of  life.  In  an  '  Essay  toward  a  Theory  of  the  Weather,'  published 
in  1825,  Goethe  writes  :  'The  true,  identical  with  the  divine,  is  never 
cognized  by  us  directly ;  we  see  it  only  in  the  reflection  ('llbglanO,  the 
example,  the  syml)ol,  in  particular  and  in  related  phenomena.'  Taylor 
quotes  a  kindred  thought  from  Shelley's  Adonais : 

Life,  like  a  dome  of  many-colored  glass, 
Stains  the  white  radiance  of  Eternity. 


346  NOTES. 


Cf.  Intr.  p.  xxxi  and  p.  xlvii. —  The  prose  sketch  of  iSi6  locates  this 
scene  at  Augsburg  in  the  time  of  the  Diet  held  there  by  Emperor  Max- 
imilian I,  who  reigned  from  1493  ^^  '5' 9-  This  is  in  harmony  with  the 
later  forms  of  the  legend,  beginning  with  Widman,  though  the  original 
Faust-book  makes  the  magician  appear  instead  at  the  court  of  Maximil- 
ian's grandson,  Karl  V.  Maximilian  is  known  in  history  as  '  the  last  of 
the  knights,'  and  his  character  has  furnished  some  traits  for  Goethe's 
Emperor.  Thus  he  was  fond  of  aesthetic  pleasures  and  of  imperial 
glamour,  impatient  of  reformers,  and  always  in  straits  for  money.  It 
may  be  remarked,  too,  that  the  general  situation  depicted  by  Goethe, 
—  that  is,  the  incohesiveness  of  the  Empire,  with  its  internal  anarchy 
and  Faustrecht,  its  rotten  administration,  and  its  impotent  insistence 
upon  antiquated  forms,  —  corresponds  with  the  conditions  which  actu- 
ally existed  at  this  time,  the  time  of  the  breaking-up  of  feudalism. 
But  aside  from  these  generalities  our  poet  does  not  trouble  himself 
about  the  '  facts  '  of  a  particular  life  or  a  particular  epoch.  His  picture 
is  broadly  but  not  pedantically  historical.  What  he  aimed  at  in  his 
portrait  of  the  Emperor  is  indicated  in  a  conversation  with  Eckermann, 
to  which  we  have  already  referred  (Intr.  p.  xxxii). 

The  original  conception  of  this  scene,  or  what  appears  to  have  been 
such,  was  communicated  in  some  way  to  Johannes  Falk,  who  has  left 
an  account  of  it  in  his  book,  Goethe  aus  ndherein  persotilichem  Uvigan- 
ge  dargestellt.  Falk's  account  locates  the  scene  at  Frankfurt,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  coronation  festival,  and  gives  details  altogether  different 
from  those  of  the  final  version.  A  remnant  of  this  early  conception  is 
preserved,  probably,  in  the  curious  bit  of  dialogue  published  in  the 
Weimar  Goethe  as  Paralipomenon  No.  65.  But  as  neither  of  these 
documents,  however  interesting  in  themselves,  has  any  discernible  re- 
lation to  the  text  of  the  completed  poem,  it  is  unnecessary  to  discuss 
them.     Cf.  Strehlke,  Paralipomena^  pp.  49,  59. 


NOTES.  347 

4728.  (^ctrcucn,  Stefictt.  ?ielier  63etrci:er  was  the  usual  form  of 
ceremonious  address  from  a  monarch  to  his  '  faithful,'  oath-bound  min- 
ister. The  Emperor  begins  a  formal  speech  of  welcome,  but  breaks  off 
because  he  misses  his  fool.     He  resumes  in  1.  4761. 

4733-  Stur^^t'  ....  SUfommeit,  '  collapsed,'  '  dropped  down  '  —  para- 
lyzed by  Mephistopheles,  who  wanted  the  office  for  himself. 

4743-50.  The  answer  is,  in  each  case,  the  court-fool,  —  with  varying 
reference  to  the  court-fool  in  general,  the  old  fool,  and  the  new  fool. 

4754.  2^(1  liJfe  bit,  '  try  your  hand  there  at  solving.'  Read:  !2)a  lb  f  c 
bil,  with  stress  on  the  verb.  S)a  is  used  somewhat  indefinitely  for 
bei  ben  9uitl)felu  biefer  §crm,  i.e.,  in  the  approaching  council  of  state. 
The  thought  is :  I  have  riddles  enough,  propounded  by  my  ministers ; 
what  I  need  is  a  solver. 

4755-  if  C't  in'§  SBcite,  '  on  a  far,  far  journey.'  The  Emperor  wrong- 
ly thinks  him  dead. 

4756+.  (ycmurmcl  ber  SOieugc.  Here  and  elsewhere  the  ©emurmel 
is  not  to  be  understood  as  a  chorus,  and  still  less  as  an  imitation  of  the 
Greek  chorus,  Taylor's  note  being  quite  erroneous.  It  consists  rather 
of  individual  grumblings,  each  half-line  being  spoken  by  a  different  per- 
son. This  is  indicated  by  the  dashes.  The  court-people  do  not  like 
their  Emperor's  partiality  for  fools  and  astrologers.  —  On  the  other 
hand,  as  the  grumblings  are  made  to  rime  and  are  of  the  nature  of 
comment  on  the  proceedings,  they  are  properly  indented  in  the  man- 
ner of  musical  passages.  After  all  they  are  nearer  to  chorus  than  to 
dialogue. 

4759-  ^Ct"  t)at  l)Crtt)fln,  'it's  up  with  him,'  'he's  done  for';  from 
lH'rtl)iin  in  the  sense  of  '  to  finish  one's  doing.' 

4766.  e)ttf(f)(aocu  ;  inf.  with  UioHten  below. 

4767.  Stfjontiarte,  '  masks  ' ;  originally  '  bearded  mask,'  the  ^2d)bn  be- 
ing a  perversion  of  M.H.G.  scheme,  '  mask',  which  early  dropped  out  of 
use  in  this  sense,  and  so  ceased  to  be  understood.  —  SJiltntlllCUfdltillS: 
ltd),  '  masquerade-fashion  ' ;  an  adv.  found  only  here.  Translate  :  When 
we  would  escape  from  cares,  don  the  masquerading  guise,  etc. 

4771.  @cff()Cl)CH  ift'§,  'the  thing  's  been  done,'  i.e.,  a  meeting  of  the 
council  has  been  called;  fo  fci'§  OCt()ait,  'so  let  the  business  be  des- 
patched.' 


348  NOTES. 

4771  + •  Gfllt^tCt,  The  imperial  Chancellor,  called  also  Arch-chan- 
cellor ((Sr^failjlcr),  was  the  Archbishop  of  Mainz.  Hence  the  variety 
of  his  titles  in  Faust.     See  Act  4,  1.  10930-!-. 

4774.  fie  refers  to  Sugt'llb,  but  at  the  same  time  anticipates  @erec^= 
tigfeit  ;  —  giiltig,  '  vahdly,'  'effectively.' 

4781.  itticl  .  .  .  iiberbriitet,  'evil  o'erhatches  itself  in  evils,'  i.e., 
hatches  out  an  excessive  progeny  of  evils. 

4783.  ftl)tt)Crer  Xrawm,  'nightmare.' 

4784.  9)iifjgcftalt ;  here  used  in  about  the  sense  of  '  disorder.'  '  Dis- 
order rules  amid  disorders,  and  lavi'lessness  holds  sway  under  forms  of 
law.' 

4786.    i^rrt^Utlt!^  ;  here  :=:  3Sertvnmg,  '  aberration,'  '  perversity.' 

4796.    2Jiitfd)UlbtgftC,  '  most  guilty  accomplices.' 

4800.  t)crmrf)ttgcu ;  supply  tuill  fid^.  iI5ernicf)tigen,  from  nid)tig, 
means  'to  make  futile'  (not  the  same  as  liernid)ten,  'annihilate'). 
'Thus  all  the  worid  is  going  to  pieces  and  the  right  (Wa8  fid)  gebul)rt)  is 
becoming  an  empty  form.'  This  seems  better  than  to  take  luac  fid) 
gebiit)rt  as  object. 

4801-2.  iter  ©inn . . .  ber  fii^rt;  the  law-abiding  spirit. 

4804.    ^JJeigt  fid),  '  becomes  accessible.' 

4807.  bid)tetn,  'thicker'  —  but  thicker  than  what?  One  can  not, 
with  Schriier,  ignore  the  comparative.  The  sense  seems  to  be :  I  have 
painted  a  black  picture,  yet  not  so  black  as  the  facts  warrant.  I  have 
veiled  it  somewhat,  but  I  should  like  to  draw  a  still  thicker  veil  over  it. 

4811.  ®e^t  .  .  .  3n  5)Jant)  =  luirb  \\Vi  sBeute,  'becomes  a  spoil,' 
'goes  to  ruin.' 

4811-)-.  ^ecrnteiftcr,  'master  of  the  army,'  conceived  by  Goethe 
like  a  modern  minister  of  war.  No  such  dignity  was  known  to  the  pol- 
itics of  the  Empire,  though  it  was  known  to  certain  knightly  orders. 

4817.  an^jnbnnctn  ;  often  transitive,  as  here,  in  the  sense  of 'to 
hold  out  against,'  '  withstand.' 

4827.  ^DJan  (iifjt .  .  .  Ijanfcn,  'their  violence  is  allowed  to  rage  on'; 
Wiitljeiib  being  an  adv.  and  l)aufen  an  inf.  =  iibel  uurtidjafteii,  uniften. 
So  the  MS.  and  the  first  print ;  but  the  edition  of  1S33  has  :  ilian  lo^t 
i^r  loben,  roiitlienb  i^aiifeu,  i.e.,  Uifit  ojs  hleiben. 

4828.  Bert^nn,  'done  for,' 'lost.'     Cf.  1.  4759. 


NOTES.  349 

4829.  btau^cn,  'outside' the  limits  of  the  Empire.  The  complaint 
is  that  foreign  princes,  though  friendly,  do  not  bother  themselves  over 
the  internal  affairs  of  the  Empire. 

4831.  poil)cn  ouf  icmonb  =  ' to  rely  upon ' ;  podjen  auf  ettuas  (1.  4795), 
'  to  brag  of.' 

4833.  SSie  .  .  .  au§f  'like  piped  water,  fail  to  appear.'  The  capri- 
cious uncertainty  of  piped  water  is  proverbial  in  German.  See  Grimm 
Wb.  under  9tbt)rlV)affer  ;  also  Dichtnng  u.  Wahrheit,  bk.  4,  paragraphs 
7  and  8. 

4836.  cin  yjeucr,  '  a  new  man,'  ncrnus  homo.  Upstarts  that  decline  to 
continue  the  tribute  paid  by  their  predecessors  have  displaced  the  old 
feudal  nobility. 

4841.  ttJte  fie  !)Ct^cn,  'whatever  their  name '  =:  Wie  [ie  ixwi)  (joif^etl. 
The  context  means  that  selfishness  is  stronger  than  party  spirit. 

4845-6.  'Before  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,' says  Bryce,  Z^i?/)/ 
Roman  Empire,  p.  306,  '  the  names  of  Guelf  and  Ghibelline  had  ceased 
to  have  any  sense  or  meaning.'  Goethe  uses  the  old,  far-famed  party- 
names  to  typify  all  parties  whatever.  If  the  warring  factions  are  quiet 
for  the  moment,  it  is  not  out  of  respect  for  imperial  authority,  but  only 
to  get  breath  for  new  quarrels. 

4851  + .  lJJJarftf)0{f,  '  steward ' ;  older  form  of  9JZarld)alI,  which  occurs 
in  Act  4,  1.  10876+.  The  functionary  thus  denoted  is  usually  called 
§ofmarfd)afl.  The  imperial  2)iarfd)aU  was  the  Elector  of  Sa.\ony,  but 
the  care  of  the  Emperor's  kitchen  devolved  upon  another  potentate  — 
the  2;rud)fcS  (cf.  n.  to  1.  10876). 

4856.  After  tI)Ut  supply  in  thought  ^toar  —  correlative  with  jebod)  in 
1.  4861. 

4859.  ^epUtotC,  '  allowances-in-kind  ';  i.e.,  meat,  wood,  fruits,  etc., '  de- 
puted' to  be  paid  by  tenants,  instead  of  money,  as  part  of  the  rent  due. 

4863.  SBcrfl'  unb  ^oljreoirauftC,  'vineyards  and  vintages';  3?ovc;' = 
SSeinberge.     I'aiift  was  formerly  more  common  than  I'auf. 

4864.  ©efaufte,  'toping';  a  variation  of  ©efaufe  and  ©efaufc,  which 
seems  to  have  lingered  in  Goethe's  mind  from  his  reading  of  Hans  von 
Schweinichen. 

4866.  fetlt  iiflfler  l)Cr,',apfen,  '  tap  its  supply.'  The  council  of  a  me- 
dieval city  usually  had  a  wine-cellar  (9iat^«teUfr)  in  the  town-hall. 


350  NOTES. 

4867.  ^imUJCn,  9?tt^>fcn,  'bowls  and  basins'  (instead  of  decent  wine- 
glasses).    The  usual  plu.  of  5fapf  is  "Jicipfe. 

4871.    'Jtlltictpattoncn,  '  advances,'  'loans,'  — against  future  income. 

4875.  tioroegcffcu  ISBrot,  'bread  already  eaten  '  is  proverbial  for  bread 
got  with  borrowed  money. 

4877.  ^Ctt  ®I0U,5  .  .  .  fdjOUCn,  '  to  behold  the  splendor  round  about ! ' 
The  exclamatory  infinitive  requires  nothing  to  be  supplied. 

4896.  9?otHr=  uub  (iiciftesifroft  —  natiirUcfje  ©eifteefraft,  'native 
ability.' 

4897.  *JiOtur  Ultb  QJetft.  The  Chancellor,  a  high  prelate  of  the 
church,  scents  heresy  and  wickedness  in  this  proposed  reliance  upon 
'nature'  and  'mind'  (instead  of  authority  and  faith). 

4903.  Un§  nid)t  fo  ;  sc.  fommt  man  iucf)t.  '  None  of  that  for  us  ! '  — 
?anben  is  probably  an  ablative  dat.,  possibly  a  dat.  of  interest. 

4904.  @efd)Ictl)ter ;  here=  ©tcinbe,  'estates,'  the  reference  being  to 
the  '  saints,'  i.e.,  the  clergy,  and  the  '  knights,'  i.e.,  the  nobility,  yiuv  is 
used  as  if  the  following  Sie  were  a  relative.  'Only  two  estates  have 
arisen  which  worthily  support  the  throne.' 

4909.    ^ij&clfiuit,  'seditious  bent,' '  unruliness ';   the  dat.  =  gegen  ben 

^ohelftnn. 

4911.  ^ic  .  .  .  ^C;rettinetfter,  'I  mean  the  heretics,  the  sorcerers'; 
i.e.,  these  are  the  '  muddled  minds '  to  which  I  refer. 

4913.    bu  ;  namely,  Mephistopheles. 

49^5-  S^*^  •  •  •  ^cr,iCn.  Both  the  reference  of  the  pronoun  and  the 
meaning  of  the  verb  are  moot-questions.  3l)r  can  hardly  refer  to  Me- 
phistopheles, as  Strehlke  thinks,  nor,  as  many  others  think,  to  the  Em- 
peror alone,  he  being  regularly  addressed  with  5)u.  It  seems  rather  to 
refer  in  a  general  way  to  the  whole  council,  the  sense  being :  '  You  (gen- 
tlemen) are  taking  up  with  a  depraved  heart.'  Sid)  l)t'gen  an  is  much 
like  fid)  anjc[)lie{3eu  an,  but  more  expressive ;  it  suggests  the  idea  of 
'cherishing,'  'taking  to  one's  heart '  (cf.  f)egen  in  1.  4901). 

4916.  A  more  logical  form  for  the  idea  would  be:  2)er  Diorr  ift  il)nen 
nal)  Pcvmaubt. 

4924.  t>tt',  the  Chancellor,  whose  outburst  against  the  heretics  strikes 
the  Emperor  like  an  inopportune  Lenten  sermon. 

4931.    3d)tCci'eu^iauftClt,  '  times  of  terror  ' ;  in  allusion  to  the  great 


NOTES.  35 1 

Germanic   migrations,  the   Hunnish   invasions,  etc.     So   Cornelius,  in 
Marlowe's  Faus/iis,  promises  that  spirits  shall  fetch 

the  wealth  that  our  forefathers  hid 
Within  the  massy  entrails  of  the  earth. 

4940.  bC'^  .  .  .  9ietf)t,  the  Emperor's  right  from  of  old;  in  allusion 
to  old  laws  which  provided  that  treasure  found  buried  in  the  earth  be- 
low the  reach  of  a  plowshare  belonged  wholly  or  in  part  to  the  impe- 
rial fiscus  ;  al  schatz  der  tiefer  deiin  ein  pflug  ge,  gehorct  zii  der  kunig- 
lichen  Gejvalt,  says  the  Sachsenspiegel  I,  35. 

4942.  6'^  .  .  .  T'lUflCU.  The  meaning  is  that  it  is  wicked  —  not  to 
be  accomplished  without  the  devil's  aid.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  2894. 

4949.  %\\  ilrc^  Um  iircifC,  'in  circle  after  circle  '  (cf.  n.  to  1.  4658), 
i.e.,  in  all  the  circles  of  the  sky.  A  horoscope  was  usually  drawn  in  the 
form  of  a  circle  or  ellipse  with  inner  concentric  curves  and  radii.  The 
segments  cut  off  by  these  radii  were  known  as  'houses.' 

4953.  mottgcfuugen  .  .  .  ©Cbidji,  'played-out  old  lie';  ©ebid^t,  as 
often,  =  (Srbttl)tung  ;  inattf|cjungen,  'sung  until  it  has  become  stale.' 
The  crowd  rightly  suspect  a  collusion  between  the  new  fool  and  'the 
old  visionary. 

4955-70.  In  the  jargon  of  the  astrologers  the  heavenly  bodies  cor- 
responded to  metals  as  follows  :  the  sun,  gold  ;  the  moon,  silver ;  Ve- 
nus, copper ;  Mars,  iron ;  Jupiter,  tin ;  Saturn,  lead ;  Mercury,  quick- 
silver. The  lingo  here  blends  this  symbolism  with  mythological  allu- 
sions and  statements  of  simple  physical  fact.  It  has  no  point  except 
to  lead  up  to  a  hearty  recommendation  of  Mephistopheles  (I.  4969). 

4957.  aitgct!)nit,  '  bewitched.' 

4958.  So  .  .  .  fpat,  'in  youth  and  in  age.'  For  fpat  =  jpiit  cf.  1. 
3ri2. 

4959.  Inuuct  griUcn^oft,  'is  subject  to  whimsical  caprices.'  The 
moon  is  changeable. 

4960.  btdut,  '  threatens  ' ;  in  allusion  to  the  dread  god  of  war,  and 
also,  probably,  to  the  red  Mars  in  the  sky,  which  was  regarded  as  om- 
inous. 

4965.  fetll,  '  modestly,'  '  in  her  maiden  modesty.'  The  logic  of  the 
following  lines  is,  that  there  is  now  a  conjunction  of  Sol  and  Luna,  — 
gold  and  silver,  —  which  means  unbounded  wealth.  Only  it  needs  a 
wise  man  (Mephistopheles)  to  get  it  up. 


352  NOTES. 

4973-    ©cbrof^ncr  =  abgebrojdiner,  '  threshed-out,'  'stale.' 

4974.  iialcnbcrci,  '  calender-making,'  '  astrology  ' ;  G^ljmiftcrci,  '  al- 
chemy.'    The  crowd  su.spect  the  familiar  old  swindle  of  gold-making. 

4976.  er,  the  promised  wonder-worker ;  OJaUC^  here  ^  '  rogue,' 
'swindler.' 

4979-80.  ber  cine  .  .  .  §UUb,  '  one  babbles  of  alrauns,  another  of 
the  black  dog.'  Mephistopheles  rallies  the  crowd  for  cherishing  vulgar 
superstitions  and  being  at  the  same  time  skeptical  with  regard  to  his 
great 'find.'  The  alraun  is  the  wonder-working  mandrake  (the  'shriek- 
ing mandrake '  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,  IV,  3),  which  grows  in  human 
form  under  a  gallows  (whence  called  ©algenmciniilcin).  If  pulled  up 
violently  it  gives  forth  a  scream  which  is  fatal  to  him  who  hears  it.  To 
obtain  the  alraun  one  must  stop  his  ears  with  wax,  dig  around  the  root, 
fasten  it  to  a  hungry  black  dog,  tempt  the  dog  with  food  and  at  the 
same  time  blow  a  blast  upon  a  large  horn  in  order  to  drown  the  deadly 
sound.  When  the  root  is  thus  pulled  up  the  dog  will  fall  dead,  but  the 
alraun,  on  being  washed  with  red  wine,  wrapped  in  a  red  cloth,  and 
laid  away  in  a  box,  becomes  a  valuable  possession  {Hausgeist)  which 
enables  its  owner  to  do  all  sorts  of  wonderful  things.  For  a  full  ac- 
count of  this  curious  superstition  see  E.  O.  Lippmann,  ijber  einen  na- 
turwissenschaftlichen  Aberglauben,  Halle,  1894.  Our  illustration  is 
borrowed  from  Lippmann,  who  reproduces  it  from  a  picture  in  the 
Niirnberg  museum. 

4981  ff.  The  meaning  is  :  Why  pretend  to  despise  my  occult  science 
when  you  are  all  subject  to  those  mysterious  sensations  (such  as  a  tick- 
ling of  the  foot  or  a  sudden  stumbling)  by  which  the  presence  of  sub- 
terraneous treasure  is  indicated.  The  allusion  is  to  the  occult  art  of 
'  metal-feeling,'  in  which  Goethe  took  a  poetic  interest.  In  Meisters 
Wanderjahre  he  introduces  a  man  who  '  felt  the  strong  effect  of  sub- 
terraneous streams,  deposits  of  metal,'  etc.,  and  w'hose  'sensations 
changed  with  every  change  of  the  soil.' 

4988.    ©djltttcgt .  .  .  I)Crauf,  'comes  creeping  up.' 

4992.  '2~fl  .  .  .  Spiclmann,  'there  lies  the  fiddler.'  %q.  liegt  fin 
©ptelmann  tu'nrabon  is  a  proverb  used  when  people  stumble  or  have  an 
irresistible  desire  to  go  on  dancing  after  the  music  has  stopped  (cf.  Des 
Knaben  Wunderhorn,  12%).    The  buried  fiddler  furnishes  the  music,  i.e., 


NOTES. 


353 


he  is  a  good  friend,  the  spot  is  lucky.  Per  contra  one  says,  3)0  ftegt 
ein  viscfiuftcr  bcgraben,  of  the  place  where  one  gets  bad  cards  (the  cob- 
bler does  the  dealing).     Goethe  uses  the  proverb  of  the  fiddler  in  the 


ALRAUN    AND    BLACK    DOG. 


general  sense  of  '  That's  the  lucky  spot,'  and  then  makes  the  meaning 
definite  by  adding:  '  There  lies  the  treasure.' 

5000.  6 r^jrobc  .  .  .  SitflCnfrfjOUme,  '  put  to  the  test  your  froth  of  lies.' 
The  Emperor  is  at  once  credulous  and  skeptical. 

5006.  The  line  is  a  facetious  '  aside,'  as  shown  by  the  dash,  the  bo(^ 
of  the  next  line  resuming  from  1.  4992. 


354  NOTES. 

5011.  Seinteitiuailb,  'clay  wall.'  The  usual  form  is  ^e^mttianb  or 
Seimttianb.  The  plowman  turns  up  a  vessel  of  clay  pottery  which  he 
thinks  to  scrape  for  saltpeter  (which  was  once  esteemed  as  a  medicine), 
but  finds  full  of  gold.  The  'clay  wall'  is  the  surface  of  the  ©olbtopf ; 
cf.  Zeits.f.  d.  Ph.,  24,  509.  Strehlke  however  takes  Scimeutranb  in  the 
sense  of  'clay  stratum  in  the  soil,'  while  Duntzer  and  others  make  it 
mean  a  mud-plastered  wall  of  masonry.  Old  walls  were  formerly  a 
source  of  supply  for  saltpeter. 

5012.  goIbcu=i|o(bltC  5)foUe  ;  emphatic  reduplication,  as  in  Eng.  '  the 
wide,  wide  world.'     For  9toUe  in  the  sense  of  '  gold  coin '  cf.  1.  5718. 

5013.  tummet'HdlCr,  '  miserable.'  Logically  the  adj.  goes  with  S3auer, 
but  the  transference  to  ^^\^  (the  part  for  the  whole)  is  natural  enough 
in  poetry  and  heightens  the  effect  of  the  picture. 

5016.  2ff)fl<fliCWufjte,  'treasure-expert';  one  who  is  'conscious,' 
through  his  subjective  sensations,  of  the  presence  of  treasure  near  him. 

5018.  altt)CVtVni)rtCU,  'preserved  from  of  old.'  Goethe  has  elsewhere 
ba§  altWevbovgeue  @otb.  Thus  the  MS.,  but  the  first  print  has  alllier= 
ttial)rten,  i.e.,  'fully  preserved.' 

5023.    9ta^;  wine. 

5026.  ^tX  SiJcinfteiH  fcfjUf  J  in  allusion  to  the  popular  belief,  said  by 
Taylor  to  be  '  general '  in  Germany,  that  the  tartar  deposited  on  the 
sides  of  a  buried  wine-cask  may  form  a  vessel  solid  enough  to  hold  the 
wine  after  the  staves  have  rotted  away. 

5029.  5?ot^t  wnb  (Urttu§;  hendiadys  for  nad)tfid)em  @rau«,  'dark- 
some horror.' 

5030.  UUUcrbtoffeit,  '  undismayed  '  by  the  horror. 

5031.  3lm  2^ag  .  .  .  *4?0flClt,  'to  recognize  things  in  the  daylight  is 
child's  play.' 

5036.  Popular  proverbs  expressive  of  the  idea  that  darkness  oblit- 
erates distinctions  of  color. 

5040.  nt(ld)t  bid)  flro^,  '  will  make  you  great,'  i.e.,  will  redound  to 
your  honor,  make  you  the  subject  of  a  saga,  as  in  the  case  of  Cincin- 
natus  and  others.  The  devil  can  not  mean  that  the  toil  would  be  good 
for  his  Majesty's  character. 

5041.  gotbner  iinlfictj  ii^  allusion  to  the  '  golden  calf '  of  Exodus. 
'  A  herd  of  golden  calves  '  is,  however,  simply  an  extravagant  metaphor 
for  boundless  wealth. 


NOTES.  355 

5045.    J^orb=  Ultb  @5lOtt,^GCftcin,  'colored  brilliant.' 

5050.  ^crftrcntC^  2i>efcu  =  ^^l^ftl'fllttlfit,  '  distraction.'  The  scatter- 
brained mood  of  the  carnival  is  not  favorable  to  our  proposed  under- 
taking (that  of  digging  for  the  treasure).  Mephistopheles  has  a  scheme 
that  is  better  than  digging,  and  so,  to  gain  time,  he  has  the  Astrologer 
declare  that  the  digging  must  be  done  in  Lent. 

5051.  in  5«llfM«fl  M»^  »crfuI)Jteit,  'do  penance  in  a  calm  frame  of 
mind.'     3>erjut)ncii  is  the  earlier  form  of  tieiii5l)nen. 

5052.  '^a§  ,  .  ,  UerbieitCll,  'deserve  the  lower  (i.e.  riches)  by  means 
of  the  higher  (i.e.  religious  exercises).'  Schroer  quotes  appositely  a 
passage  from  Dichtung  und  IVahrheit,  in  which  Goethe  speaks  of  La- 
vater  and  Basedow  as  men  who  were  capable  of  '  using  spiritual  means 
for  earthly  ends,'  and  thus  '  sacrificing  the  upper  to  the  lower.' 

5053-6.  All  four  lines  express  the  thought :  Whoso  wishes  a  bless- 
ing, let  him  look  to  himself  and  patiently  adapt  means  to  ends. 


SSeitlciufiger  (SaaL 

Cf.  Intr.  p.  xxxii  and  p.  xlvii.  As  is  there  remarked,  the  Masquerade 
should  be  taken  for  just  what  it  purports  to  be,  and  not  for  an  '  allegory 
of  society  '  or  anything  of  that  sort.  There  are  some  allegorical  figures, 
as  is  common  enough  in  masquerades  ;  but  these  are  simply  features  of 
the  spectacle.  The  thing  aimed  at  is  not  philosophy,  but  picturesque 
effect.  It  is  all  a  picture  to  be  see7i,  an  exuberant  play  of  poetic  fancy 
luxuriating  in  the  joyous  Farbeiipracht  of  the  south.  Nominally  we 
have  a  German  imitation  of  the  Italian  carnival,  but  a  close  imitation 
is  not  attempted.  The  figures  introduced  were  suggested  partly  by 
Goethe's  recollections  of  the  Roman  carnival  (see  his  well-known  de- 
scription, Werke,  H.  16,  297),  partly  by  his  well-trained  instinct  for  the 
picturesque  in  court-spectacles  (cf.  his  various  Maskenziige),  and  partly 
by  his  reading.  Among  his  literary  sources  the  most  important  was 
Grazzini's  Cajtti  Carnascialeschi,  a  compilation  giving  the  text  of  songs 
and  poems  used  in  connection  with  various  Florentine  festivals  of  the 


356  NOTES. 

1 6th  century.  The  records  of  the  court  library  at  Weimar  show  that 
Goethe  had  Grazzini's  work  from  Aug.  ii  to  Oct.  9,  1827.  It  furnished 
him  with  various  hints  for  the  Masquerade.  —  For  the  details  of  Greek 
mythology,  here  and  elsewhere,  his  main  resource  was  Hederich's  Lex- 
icon ]\[ytkologiaim,  a  quaint,  lumbering,  pedantic,  but  withal  very  ser- 
viceable work,  which  is  still  to  be  found  in  the  poet's  little  study  at 
Weimar,  among  his  few  books  of  reference. 

5064+ .  ^erolb.  The  '  Herald  '  is  here  a  sort  of  master  of  ceremo- 
nies. His  office  is  to  announce  what  is  coming  and  give  needed  ex- 
planations. 

5066.  iSoit  J  used  loosely  in  the  sense  of  'abounding  in,'  'character- 
ized by.'  The  thought  is  :  Do  not  expect  a  Shrovetide  spectacle  of  the 
familiar  German  kind,  with  its  grotesque  and  gruesome  features. — The 
Dance  of  Death,  Fr.  danse  macabre,  is  familiar  in  symbolic  art  as  a 
skeleton  leading  a  bevy  of  frolicking  maidens.         _, 

5067.  Ijeitrc^,  '  cheerful ';  like  '  sunny '  Italy.  Cf.  ()citre?  9teid)  below 
in  1.  5071. 

5072.  on  I)ciltgen  Soljicu,  'at  the  feet  of  the  pope.'  The  emperors 
were  regularly  crowned  in  Rome  (where  they  had  to  kiss  the  pope's 
slipper),  down  to  the  time  of  Maximilian.  —  Goethe  first  wrote  Ser 
^aifer  an  ben  and  then  changed  it  to  the  more  colloquial  3)ei"  ,Sat)er,  Cl". 

5075.  ^appC,  'fool's  cap,' emblem  of  All  Fools' Day.  It  was  not 
really  an  importation  from  Italy. 

5079.  (iljltfct,  '  makes  like  ';  for  the  more  usual  Q{)nelt.  Cf.  2Bimni= 
Ieu«,  1.6014;  innumnblen,  1.  8153;  manbtcn,  1.  8159;  tvanvonb,  1.  8826 ; 
ttinblcnb,  1.  9993,  etc.  In  general  Goethe's  spelling  of  the  contract 
forms  of  verbs  in  -e(n  and  -evtt  accords  with  present  usage,  but  he  was 
not  perfectly  consistent.  The  capricious  exceptions  noted  above  might 
as  well  have  been  normalized  by  the  Weimar  editor. 

5084.  mtucrbroifcu,  '  undismayed,'  by  the  novelty  of  the  scene  or 
any  feeling  that  the  foolishness  is  undignified.  The  Herald  wants 
them  to  feel  at  home  in  this  little  world  of  fools,  remembering  that  the 
big  world  is  of  the  same  ilk. 

5087.   cinsig;  adj.  with  %S)qx.    The  MS.  has  eingtger. 

5087+ .  ©cirtnerinncit.  Girls  with  flower-baskets  on  their  heads 
are  familiar  figures  in  the  Italian  carnival.     As  Florence  is  the  city  of 


NOTES.  357 

flowers,  these  girls  are  made  to  come  from  Florence,  and  as  they  have 
wandered  so  far  from  home  (according  to  the  fiction),  their  flowers  are 
artificial. 

5096.    e§  \  the  wearing  of  artificial  flowers. 

5100-1.  "JJUcrIci ,  .  .  flCtljan ;  a  somewhat  forced  locution  ^  atlef= 
lei  L^efarbte  '2ri)iul3et  nntvben  fi)mmctrifd)  arvanciivt. 

5109.  iS^fiu^JtClt  \  an  archaic  plu.  still  preserved  in  the  phrase  511 
ipiiiiptcn. 

5116.  (5'CiJft')Ctf  'bargain,'  'chaffer.'  The  company  are  invited  to 
go  through  the  pantomime  of  buying  flowers,  but  are  warned  that  there 
is  to  be  no  actual  sale  (the  artistic  arrangement  is  not  to  be  disturbed). 
The  girls  then  take  up  one  flower  after  another  and,  under  the  pretence 
of  inviting  a  purchaser,  de.scribe  its  character  in  language  which  pur- 
ports to  come  from  the  flower  itself. 

5137.  XljCO^JljVOft ;  the  favorite  pupil  of  Aristotle,  called  the  father 
of  botany.  Goethe  first  wrote :  iHMirbe  felbft  fetn  §iinibo(bt  fagen,  — 
which  would  have  been  a  too  flagrant  anachronism. 

5140.  mid| .  .  .  cifincu  =  c;el)bren,  'belong  to.' 

5143+ .  5lU'5fijrbcruun  stands  for  9tofenfno§pen,  bie  'ip^antaftebdimcn 
l]oraujiforbcrnb  ;  i.e.,  the  lines  following  are  a  '  challenge  '  of  the  modest 
rosebuds  to  the  gaudy  artificial  flowers.  LI.  5144-9  are  sung  by  one 
of  the  girls  while  she  is  rummaging  in  her  basket  after  a  hidden  cluster 
of  rosebuds;  11.  5150-7  after  she  has  suddenly  produced  them  from 
their  hiding-place. 

5157+-  Xf)COrl)Cn.  The  gardeners  have  theorbi,  lute-like  instru- 
ments with  a  lower  register  than  the  mandolins  of  the  flower-girls. 

5160.  lOoUcn  .  .  .  ticrfuf)rcit.  The  thought  is :  Our  fruits,  unlike 
these  flowers  you  see  about  your  heads  (addressed  to  the  people  under 
the  arbors),  do  not  try  to  seduce  the  eye;  they  appeal  to  the  taste. 

5162.  I)raun(td)C  (iJcftrfjtcr;  by  metonymy  for  the  sun-browned  gar- 
deners themselves. 

5170-3.    Addressed  to  the  flower-girls. 

5177+.  Ohtitrtrren,  'guitars';  probably  a  mere  oversight  for  '^\o.\\- 
boUlieu  (1.  5087 -f).     But  the  two  instruments  are  much  alike. 

5194.  brittcr  9J!antt ;  the  name  of  a  social  game,  called  also  ®rci= 
inaunt)od)  and  '•|31umpjacf.  For  a  description  see  Grimm  Wb.  under 
2)rittcrinanu. 


358  NOTES. 

5198+-  ^ol^flflllCt,  'Wood-cutters,'  such  as  Goethe  had  probably 
seen  in  the  Italian  carnival.  It  is  not  likely  that  he  had  in  mind  the 
vXocpdpoL  or  '  wood-carriers  '  of  Attic  comedy.  —  The  preceding  stage- 
directions,  like  some  others  further  on,  give  the  content  of  a  scene  or 
part  of  a  scene,  which  Goethe  probably  meant  at  one  time  to  elaborate 
in  verse.  One  can  see  no  very  good  reason  why  they  were  allowed 
to  stand  on  the  final  revision  —  perhaps  as  a  suggestion  for  panto- 
mime. 

5199.  SBIii^C,  'clearing.'  The  Wood-cutters  use  a  technical  term  of 
their  craft. 

5206.  SBringt .  . .  JHeiltC,  'straighten  this  out.'  The  sense  is:  Con- 
strue these  rough  manners  to  our  credit. 

5214+.  'l)$u(cinelle.  '  Pulcinello,'  literally  'chick,'  is  the  name  given 
to  an  Italian  clown  belonging  originally  to  the  low  comedy  of  Naples. 
Goethe  describes  the  type  {IVerke,  H.  24,  203)  as  'calm,  composed,  to 
a  degree  indifferent,  almost  loaferish,  and  yet  humorous.'  Here  they 
are  introduced,  by  way  of  contrast  to  the  hard-working  Wood-cutters, 
as  lazy  street-loafers,  '  lubberly  almost  to  silliness.' 

5226.  (Jin^cr  3tt  loufen ;  dependent  on  miinig.  '  We  are  always  at 
leisure  to  run  along '  etc. 

5229.  9tuf,  'at,'  i.e.,  'in  answer  to'.  The  loafers  collect  in  response 
to  the  cat-calls  of  their  kind. 

5236+.  *^5fltoftteu.  The  'fawning  esurient'  parasite  was  a  stock 
figure  of  ancient  comedy,  both  Greek  and  Roman.  Grazzini,  Parte  I, 
p.  450,  has  a  Canto  de'  Buffoni  c  Parassiti. 

5237.    '^\\X  .  i  .  2!rnger ;  to  the  Wood-cutters. 

5247  ff.  The  meaning  is  :  Of  what  use  would  all  our  antics  be,  even 
though  fire  should  fall  miraculously  from  heaven,  if  there  were  no  wood 
and  coal  for  the  cooks  to  burn  ? 

5252.   iiof)(cittrnrf)tcn,  '  loads  of  coal.'    2^rad)t  =  ma?  man  tracjt. 

5255.    prubeft,  'sizzles.'     '•^.h'Ubcdt  is  the  same  as  bvobeln  or  bntbeln. 

5262+.  !Xruufjtcr.  Among  the  masks  seen  at  the  Roman  carnival 
Goethe  mentions  drunken  German  bakers. 

5268.  2^tltfc,  Xillfc  ;  onomatopoeia  for  the  clinking  of  glasses. 

5269.  bu ;  addressed  in  genuine  carnival  fashion  to  some  one  back 
in  the  crowd. 


NOTES.  359 

5270.   fo  tft'§  HCtT)01t  =  fo  ift'i*  red)t,  '  that's  the  thing.' 

5272.  iliitmpftC  .  .  .  JHorf,  '  turned  up  her  nose  at  this  gaudy  coat.' 
The  simple  dat.  with  riilllpfcn  is  bold  and  unidiomatic.  It  is  worth 
noting  that  the  MS.  has  biefen  corrected  in  the  poet's  own  hand  to 
biefem. 

5274.  9}J(l§f CuftOtf  j  the  stick  on  which  masks  are  hung  or  an  effigy 
built  up.      Say  '  scarecrow.' 

5290-1-.  6^0r.  The  Drunken  Man  must  be  thought  of  as  accom- 
panied by  a  number  of  bibulous  friends  who  keep  erect  a  little  longer 
than  their  leader. 

5293.  JBflUt  UUt>  S^an,  'bench  and  board.'  Span  is  obscure,  but 
seems  to  mean  a  thin  board,  lath,  shingle,  —  anything  that  a  drunken 
man  might  think  available  for  a  temporary  support. 

5294+ •  (-'f-  n.  to  1.  519S-I-.  'I'he  Herald  introduces  a  bevy  of  poets 
competing  for  popular  favor;  and  so  very  an.xious  are  they  to  say  what 
everybody  likes,  that  one  of  them,  of  a  cynical  turn,  thinks  it  would  be 
the  joy  of  his  life  to  say  what  nobody  would  like.  The  satire  was  to 
turn,  if  the  passage  had  been  fully  elaborated,  upon  the  eulogistic  tooth- 
lessness  of  the  Minerva  press.  In  his  essay  upon  Epochs  of  German 
Literature  Goethe  refers  to  his  own  epoch  as  the  '  encomiastic  era.' 

5298+.  The  '  nocturnal  and  sepulchral  poets  '  are  those  that  exploit 
the  gruesome  and  the  horrible.  Under  date  of  March  14,  1830,  Ecker- 
mann  makes  Goethe  say,  in  speaking  of  recent  French  poetry:  'In 
place  of  the  beautiful  Greek  mythology,  devils,  witches,  and  vampyres 
are  coming  into  fashion;  while  the  noble  heroes  of  the  olden  time  must 
give  way  to  criminals  and  galley-slaves.  That  sort  of  thing  is  piquant. 
It  produces  an  effect.'  Cf.  also  Goethe's  review  of  Merimee's  La 
Gtizla  (1827),  in  which  he  speaks  (IVerke,  H.  29,  704)  of  the  French- 
man's predilection  for  nocturnal  horrors  and  '  the  most  hideous  vam- 
pyrism.' 

5300+.  .^CflCtttOltC,  The  names  and  number  of  the  Graces  are  va- 
riously given  by  the  ancients,  but  Goethe  probably  got  his  lore  from 
Ilederich,  in  whom  he  read :  '  Some  reckon  two  of  them,  namely  Auxo 
and  Hegemone,  .  .  .  others,  and  in  fact  the  most,  three,  namely,  Aglaia, 
Thalia,  and  Euphrosyne.  .  .  .  They  were  the  goddesses  of  amenity 
(5lmiet)inUd)feit),  benefits,  and  gratitude.  .  .  .  There  are  three  of  them, 


3G0  NOTES. 

because  one  bestows  the  favor,  the  second  accepts  it,  and  the  third 
returns  or  requites  it.  .  .  .  Without  them  nothing  was  gracious  and 
pleasing  (anmutl)ig  imh  cjefatlig).'  There  was  thus  good  enough  author- 
ity for  putting  Hegemone  in  place  of  Thalia,  whose  name  is  better 
known  as  that  of  the  Muse  of  Comedy. 

5304+ .  ^ie  'llJorjCU,  'the  Fates.'  According  to  the  common  tradi- 
tion, Klotho  holds  the  distaff,  Lachesis  spins,  and  Atropos  cuts  the 
thread.  But  since  the  dread  goddesses  in  their  proper  character  would 
hardly  comport  with  a  IjeitreS  5*-'P  (^-  S°67),  Goethe  changes  their  roles, 
making  Atropos  do  the  spinning  and  Lachesis  wind  the  thread  upon  her 
reel.  The  awful  shears  are  in  charge  of  Klotho,  but  are  hidden  away 
in  a  box  —  no  one  has  anything  to  fear  from  them.  So  Lachesis  winds 
off  the  thread  until  the  Weaver  takes  the  skein.  —  Grazzini  has  a 
Trionfo  delle  tre  Parche,  introducing 

Queste  tre  Parche,  in  cui  la  Puerizia, 

La  Gioventu,  la  Senetti'i  riluce. 

5322.  an  .  .  .  2uft  J  dat.,  not  ace,  the  sense  being:  She  (Atropos) 
lets  worthless  persons  live  long,  and  cuts  off  prematurely  lives  that  are 
full  of  promise. 

5339.    iiticrfrf))UCifcn,  '  slip  off'  from  the  reel. 

5343-  3fil)lc'lf  Jltcffcit.  The  verbs  are  used  intransitively  in  the  preg- 
nant sense  of  '  Hours  count  off  hours,  years  measure  off  years.' 

5344.  Strong  =  3tval)ne,  '  skein.'  Lachesis  means  to  say  that 
under  the  new  arrangement  the  end  of  mortal  life  is  not  left  to  the 
caprice  of  her  incompetent  sisters,  but  to  the  all-wise  Weaver,  who  at 
his  pleasure  takes  the  skein  of  the  individual  life  and  weaves  it  into 
the  great  fabric  of  history. 

5352.  ^anbcn  ;  in  allusion  to  Matt,  x,  16  :  'Be  ye  therefore  wise  as 
serpents  and  harmless  as  doves.' 

5356+ •  '^ic  JyWfiC"'  T'^^  Furies,  whom  the  Greeks  conceived  as 
horrible  old  hags  with  snaky  hair,  and  whose  office  was  to  avenge 
blood -guiltiness,  are  introduced  into  the  {]citl"e^  ^i^i  as  handsome 
young  women  whose  business  it  is  to  excite  jealousy  in  lovers,  provoke 
feuds  between  married  people,  and  avenge  marital  infidelity.  Grazzini, 
Parte  I,  p.  254,  has  a  Trionfo  delle  Furie ;  but  Goethe  borrows  noth- 
ing specific  from  the  Italian. 


NOTES.  361 

5357.  2Bfll .  ,  .  Cltd),  '  what  good  does  it  do  you,'  viz.,  to  have  been 
warned  by  the  Herald  as  to  our  character  ? 

5360.    h'dUCtt,  '  scratch  gently,'  '  tickle.' 

5376.  crttiavmcn  ;  used  metri gratia  for  erluaruien,  the  'warming  of 
the  frost '  being  the  symbol  of  a  crazy,  chimerical  purpose.  2BiU  a  til 
(5vo[t  eriuarmeu  would  suit  the  connection  better. 

5378.  3(i^Utobt ;  Asmodreus,  Asmodi,  or  Ashmedai,  the  '  evil  spirit ' 
of  Tobit  iii,  8,  regarded  in  later  tradition  as  an  Eheteufel,  or  fomenter 
of  discord  between  husband  and  wife. 

5386.  (i5ifd)t  Unb  ©altC  =  ^ift  nub  @aUo,  which  is  a  common  alliter- 
ative phrase. 

5388.  bcgtttg'^  subjunctive.  '  There  is  no  debating //ow  he  did  it  — 
he  simply  pays  the  penalty.' 

5393  ff.  The  Herald  announces  an  allegorical  group  consisting,  as 
we  presently  learn,  of  an  elephant  with  Prudence  seated  on  his  neck  as 
driver,  and  Victory  mounted  on  his  back  as  radiant  'goddess  of  all 
activities.'  On  either  side  walk  Hope  and  Fear  in  fetters.  That  is, 
Prudence  guides  the  living  colossus  of  politics  and  takes  no  counsel  of 
panicky  P'ear  or  seductive  Hope,  —  these  goddesses  being  held  in  sub- 
jection. —  In  a  conversation  with  Eckermann,  reported  under  date  of 
Dec.  20,  1829,  Goethe  discussed  the  possibility  of  representing  this 
scene,  and  said  among  other  things  :  '  It  would  not  be  the  first  elephant 
on  the  stage.  There  is  one  in  Paris  that  plays  a  regular  role.  He 
belongs  to  a  party,  and  takes  the  crown  from  one  king  and  puts  it  on 
another,  which  must  indeed  be  very  fine.'  This  is  a  sufficient  hint. 
The  conceit  is  a  bic  of  spectacular  extravagance  which  should  not  be 
pressed  for  political  doctrine  beyond  the  obvious  import  of  the  text.  — 
Kuno  Francke  surmises,  but  on  rather  doubtful  evidence,  that  Goethe 
may  have  got  the  hint  for  his  allegorical  elephant  from  a  picture  by 
Mantegna  (see  Haj-vard  Studies  in  Philology  and  Literatiire,  1892,  p. 
125  ff.). 

5412.  2.?crb(l(f)t,  'suspicion,'  namely,  that  they  have  all  turned  traitor 
to  Fear. 

5421.  bt'itdcu  =  braiiften  in  bcr  2BcIt.  E.scape  to  the  outside  world 
would  be  of  no  use,  since  all  men  are  enemies  of  Fear  (in  carnival 
time). 


362  NOTES, 

5423-40.  During  carnival  time  the  ladies  are  more  or  less  on  their 
guard  against  the  illusions  of  Hope  (they  live  in  the  present),  but  when 
it  is  over  they  will  be  easy  victims  again. 

5440+ .  ^iU()I)Ctt,  '  Prudence.'  Grazzini,  Parte  I,  p.  35,  has  an  alle- 
gorical Trionfo  delta  Prudenza  which  introduces  Hope  and  Fear  (Spe- 
ranza  and  Paura)  as  '  two  great  enemies  of  our  life  '  (due  gran  nimiche 
di  nostra  vita). 

5450.   ©ottin ;  supply  fel)t  \\c. 

5452.  I)in5Un)enben ;  to  be  construed  with  bel}enben.  '  With  broad 
wings  quick  to  turn '  etc. 

5456+.  3''il''=X^erfitC§.  Zoilus  was  a  Greek  grammarian  of  the  third 
century  B.C.,  who  distinguished  himself  as  a  carping  critic  of  Homer, 
and  thus  acquired  the  nickname  of  Homeromastix,  or  Scourge  of  Ho- 
mer. Goethe  compounds  his  name  with  that  of  the  well-known  Homeric 
Thersites  who  gets  beaten  by  Odysseus  for  abusing  his  betters  {Iliad, 
2,  202  ff.),  to  make  the  name  of  a  grumbling  marplot.  The  figure,  that 
of  a  hideous  two-headed  dwarf,  must  be  understood  as  a  magical  crea- 
tion of  Mephistopheles,  whose  contribution  to  the  Masquerade  here 
begins  to  cross  the  pre-arranged  program  (cf.  Intr.  p.  xlviii).  As  the 
dwarf  approaches  deriding  the  majestic  Lady  Victory,  the  Herald, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  keep  aloof  disturbing  elements  (1.  5498),  strikes  him 
with  his  staff,  and  is  himself  as  much  surprised  as  any  one  when  the 
monster  changes  into  a  crawling  adder  and  a  fluttering  bat,  which  cause 
consternation  in  the  crowd. 

5486.  UUtf(td)t ;  here  in  the  general  sense  of  'encircles,'  'circles 
about.' 

5494  ff.  The  Herald  describes  what  he  sees,  confessing  that  he 
does  not  understand  it.  What  he  sees —  again  a  work  of  Mephistoph- 
eles—  is  a  magic  chariot  drawn  through  the  air  over  the  heads  of  the 
people  (1.  5514)  by  four  dragons.  The  charioteer  is  Poetry  (who  alone 
could  manage  this  kind  of  vehicle)  and  the  occupants  are  Faust  in  the 
mask  of  Plutus,  the  Greek  god  of  wealth,  and  Mephistopheles  as  Ava- 
rice.    In  the  chariot  is  a  box  of  treasure. 

5520+.  iJjtafie  3S>ngcuIcnfcr.  Uec.  20,  1829,  Goethe  as.^ured  Ecker- 
mann  that  the  Boy  Charioteer  is  Euphorion.  '  How  can  that  be,'  que- 
ried  Eckermann  very  naturally,  '  when   Euphorion   is   not  born   until 


NOTES.  363 

Act  3  ? '  '  Euphorion,'  Goethe  answered,  '  is  not  a  human,  but  an  alle- 
gorical being,  a  personification  of  Poesy,  which  is  not  bound  to  time, 
place,  or  person.'  The  MS.  shows  lI'iip()orion  crossed  out  and  ^'natie 
SBaiientenfer  written  in  place  of  it.  The  poet  probably  felt  that  how- 
ever '  philosophical '  his  whim  might  be,  it  was  needlessly  confusing  and 
destructive  of  poetic  illusion. 

5542.    llfijort.     The  '  riddle's  cheery  word  '  is  the  answer  to  the  riddle. 

5549.  5U  )SSoi}l  ttub  2[i?Cl),  'for  weal  or  woe,'  'for  better  or  worse'; 
i.e.,  '  on  a  pinch.' 

5558-9.  The  thought  is :  His  delight  in  giving  is  greater  than  his 
delight  in  having  and  enjoying. 

5565.  At  the  end  of  the  line  supply  something  like  lalfeu  fid)  einigev= 
inaficu  ticfd)voihen. 

5568.     A  herald  would  naturally  know  the  insignia  of  a  king. 

5575-  fctlt  ciflCUft  (^5ut,  i.e.,  his  most  intimate  self.  One  is  reminded 
of  Goethe's  saying  concerning  his  own  Tasso,  that  it  was  '  bone  of  his 
bone  and  flesh  of  his  flesh.' 

5582  ff.  The  Charioteer  snaps  his  fingers  and  precious  jewels  appear 
to  fall  on  every  hand.  The  crowd  rush  for  them  and  are  victimized  by 
Mephisto's  hocus-pocus.  We  get  a  hint  that  the  gems  of  poesy  are  not 
for  the  rabble. 

5588.  ^■((imntd)Cn  ;  symbolical  of  '  words  that  burn  '  —  if  they  fall  in 
the  right  place  (cf.  1.  5635  ff.). 

5595-  flriff'^  r  "°'^  subj.,  but  archaic  indie.  Cf.  Thomas's  German 
Grammar,  §  y-l ■,  3- 

5603.  freolc ;  here  =r  'worthless,'  'insignificant'  (in  contrast  with 
folitiev).  Grimm  Wb.  suggests  that  the  word  may  have  been  used  with 
a  thought  of  Yx.frivole. 

5612.  SStttbcSbrnut ;  cf.  n.  to  1.  3936. 

5629.    The  line  is  an  adaptation  of  Matt,  iii,  17. 

5642.  (iJefau^t  bit  l)iutCUbrHHf,  '  squatting  up  there  behind.'  Meph- 
istopheles,  as  Lean  Man,  or  Living  Skeleton,  guards  the  box  of  treasure 
in  the  mask  of  Avarice,  or  Stinginess,  thus  making  a  picturesque  con- 
trast to  Wealth-Faust  and  Prodigality-Poesy.  In  the  work  of  Grazzi- 
ni.  Parte  L  P-  38,  we  find  a  Trionfo  in  Dispregio  deW  Oro,  dcW  Avari- 
zia,  e  del  Giuidagno. 


364  NOTES, 

5648  ff.  Since  abstract  qualities  are  usually  personified  as  feminine, 
the  Lean  Person  has  to  account  for  his  sex.  The  point  of  the  banter 
is  that  in  the  good  old  times  he  was  a  woman  —  Avaritia  —  and  the 
ally  of  the  women  in  their  domestic  economies  ;  but  now  that  they  have 
all  become  reckless  spendthrifts  he  has  changed  his  sex  and  become, 
as  bcr  @ci5,  the  ally  of  their  husbands. 

5653.  X(JC> .  .  .  fctit,  'that  actually  had  to  count  as  a  vice,' —  i.e., 
with  the  vien.  They  called  my  economy  stinginess,  and  classed  me 
with  the  vices. 

5660.  erfpulcil,  'earn  with  the  ^ipule,'  i.e.  with  the  Sebjpule,  or 
weaver's  spool ;  '  earn  by  weaving.' 

5666.  ^yiW .  .  .  ()ci,^Clt,  '  let  the  dragon  play  the  miser  with  dragons  '; 
i.e.,  they  are  the  proper  company  for  his  Cadaverousness.  In  a  letter 
of  17S0,  Goethe  playfully  applies  the  name  2)l"ad)e  to  his  friend  Merck, 
who  was  also  a  gaunt  man. 

5671.  2){nvterl)0lf^,  'wooden  cross';  in  sarcastic  allusion  to  the 
Lean  Person's  appearance. 

5678.    bcJUCflt,  '  excitedly  ' ;  adv.  with  entfalteit. 

5681.    Umfrijupptc  =  lu'irilitppto,  'scaly.' 

5685-6.  l)ttlJClt  ,  .  .  I)CraitgctrttflCn.  The  dragons  (without  hands, 
hence  the  marvel)  take  the  box,  with  Mephistopheles  sitting  on  it,  out 
of  the  chariot  and  bring  it  to  (fjcran)  where  Faust  is  standing. 

5691.    fdjnrttil,  '  motley.' 

5696.  %\\x  Gtufamfctt.  Cf.  the  words  of  the  Poet  in  the  Prelude,  11. 
59  ff. 

5705.  t)CrrfltI)eil.  Poetry  is  self -revelation,  i.e.,  self -betrayal.  Cf. 
the  lines  in  the  IVest-Ostlicher  Divan,  IX,  19: 

®rft  fid)  im  ©clieiimtife  uuunicn, 
Santt  Bertilauboni  fviifi  iinb  (pat ! 
S)icf)ter  ift  uniii.iin"t  iicvicfiuneneii, 
5)td)ten  jclbft  ift  idioit  3?evratl). 

5712.  (^otbttCtU  JBhttC ;  figurative  for  the  red-golden  liquid  which 
rises  in  the  pots  and  threatens  to  dissolve  tlie  jewels. 

5717.  ft{)mcf,',CU  fid),  '  are  melting,'  i.e., '  are  on  the  point  of  melting,' 
—  whence  the  need  of  seizing  them  quickly. 

5718.  ©emiinjtC  SHolIcn,  'minted  rolls,'  i.e.,  coins. 


NOTES.  365 

5719.  'J'ufntcii .  .  .  (]cVrngt=  ('•'lotbftiufe  une  gepviigte  Siifateu,  'pie- 
ces like  genuine  ducats.'  Hut  Schroer  says  luie  gopviigt  =  UUC  llCU  ge= 
pvcigt. 

5730.  ©nib  ititb  iBJcrtI) ;  i.e.,  uun-t{)iioUe«  (nn^•flid)cc^)  (JHilb. 

5735-6.  The  meaning  is  :  What  's  the  use  of  truth  for  such  as  you, 
ever  the  ready  victims  of  stupid  illusion  ?  —  3lu  (lUcu  ^'Pf^lH  VrfC'tf  '  to 
lay  hold  of  by  every  tag,'  i.e.,  to  lay  hold  of  with  all  one's  might. 

5753-  flU'  «Hi»  nir,  'all  together,'  '  e*ery  one  of  us.'  Cf.  3111  3IUe  in 
1.  8483+. 

5761-2.  I'lutus  as  magician  draws  an  invisible  line  to  keep  back  the 
crowd  —  as  a  '  pledge  '  for  the  maintenance  of  the  order  established. 
UlltCVpfanb,  dat.  rather  than  appositive  to  23anb. 

5791.  luicbcriuiivHil ;  here  =  '  disgusted,'  'shocked.' 

5792.  iiliclfcvtifl,  '  ready  for  mischief.'  He  molds  the  plastic  gold 
into  a  phallus. 

5797.  cr  ntjUCt  nid)t.  Plutus-Faust  pretends  that  his  confederate 
does  not  know  of  what  is  coming,  i.e.,  of  the  Emperor's  approach  in 
the  mask  of  Pan. 

5798.  ^)(arrcntl)Cti)UUg  ;  one  of  the  many  variant  forms  of  lliavrcU' 
tl)i'ibiiig,  'fool's  conduct,'  'nonsense.' 

5800.  The  meaning  is  :  In  a  moment  the  entire  space  within  the 
magic  circle  will  be  filled  with  the  cohorts  of  Pan  ;  thus  the  immodest 
antics  will  be  brought  to  an  end  by  a  simple  '  need  '  of  space  to  perform 
in,  which  '  need  '  is  more  potent  than  any  '  law  '  imposed  by  the  magic 
wand  for  which  the  Herald  has  a.sked. 

5801-6.  The  lines  must  be  taken  as  a  general  marching-chorus  of 
the  Fauns,  .Satyrs,  Gnomes,  etc.,  who  are  to  speak  for  themselves  in 
separate  groups  further  on.  This  being  so,  we  should  expect  them  to 
say  : 

SBir  fcictn  unfcvii  iivofjeit  '•^Jait, 

S.l>ir  Uiiffcn  bocl)  n.\.)v. 

Instead  of  this  the  '  Wild  Army  '  describes  itself  in  the  third  person,  as 
if  the  lines  were  spoken  by  the  Herald  for  the  information  of  the  crowd. 
A  like  incongruity  occurs  in  11.  5816  ff.,  5819  ff.,  5829  ff.,  and  5864  ff. 

5801.  .yimol  =  '^iifaiimu'ii  niif  fiuinal. 

5805.    iuac*  fctncr  tueif;;  viz.,  that  Pan  is  the  Emperor. 


366  NOTES. 

5810.    ftf)U(bin,  '  as  in  duty  bound.' 

5814.  The  Wild  Army  knew  nothing  of  the  magic  line,  and  rushed 
in  without  knowing  that  they  were  getting  into  a  place  where  strange 
things  might  happen. 

5815.  ^U ;  the  masqueraders,  whose  gay  dress  and  'tinsel  show' 
are  contrasted  unfavorably  by  the  Wild  Army  with  their  own  uncouth 
roughness. 

5831.  foKcil .  .  .  fctlt,  'they  ought  to  be  slender  and  sinewy';  i.e., 
they  need  to  be,  in  view  of  his  mode  of  life.  Goethe  represents  the 
(Roman)  faun  as  fond  of  human  society,  especially  of  dancing  with 
women ;  the  kindred  (Greek)  satyr  on  the  other  hand  as  a  shy,  cham- 
ois-like haunter  of  the  mountains. 

5841.  ''J^aav  flll  *^flflt.  While  the  Fauns  are  fond  of  dancing  and 
would  like  partners  (11.  5826-8),  the  constraint  of  keeping  time  is  not 
for  the  little  Gnomes,  whose  nature  it  is  to  be  bustling  about  their  work 
in  helter-skelter  fashion,  each  one  for  himself,  like  ants. 

5845.  ileud)t(ltucifcu,  '  shining  ants ';  an  invention  of  Goethe,  formed 
after  the  analogy  of  Vcildjttdfei'.  The  Gnomes  with  their  little  miners' 
lamps  look  like  phosphorescent  ants  —  if  there  were  such  a  thing.  — 
9!StmmcI{)oft  =  nnmmedtb, '  thronging.' 

5846.  Itmfclt  =  tiiimmelt ;  South  German  dialect. 

5848.  Q5utd)Cn,  '  good-fellows.'  The  word  '  gnome,'  in  German  as  in 
English,  is  not  a  folk -word.  The  '  gnomes,'  i.e.,  the  little  moss-coated 
miners  w^ho  live  underground,  are  popularly  known  as  ©iitdjen,  @Utge= 
jellen,  gute  §oIben,  and  (Srbmdnnloin. 

5849.  ^'Cl^tJ)trurgcn,  '  rock -surgeons  ' ;  because  they  '  cup,' i.e.,  tap, 
the  veins  of  the  mountains. 

5859.  aUgcmctUCU  SJiorb,  '  general  murder,'  i.e.,  'war.' 

5860.  brci  Cycbot'  j  against  theft  and  adultery  (1.  5S57),  and  mur- 
der (1.  5859). 

5862-3.  The  Gnomes,  like  the  fairies  of  11.  4619-20,  are  indifferent 
to  human  standards  of  morality.  They  do  their  work  in  a  spirit  of 
good  will  toward  man,  but  are  not  responsible  for  the  bad  use  he  makes 
of  the  gold  and  iron  they  furnish  him. 

5864.  '2^ic  rtlilbcn  '•JDJiinncr.  The  '  Wild  Man,'  or  '  Woodsman'  (3i?alb= 
maun),  is  a  well-known  figure  of  German  folk-lore  (see  Grimm  D.M.  I, 


x'jOTEs.  367 

402).     He  is  conceived  as  a  gigantic  faun.  —  Tlie  harsh  elision  \'  for 
fie  is  found  also  in  Goethe's  lyric  poems. 

5870.  Sdjurj  I  in  apposition  with  iBailb.  The  '  stocky  girdle  '  con- 
sists of  leafy  branches  which  are  bound  about  their  loins,  forming  the 
'  coarsest  of  aprons.' 

5871.  Seib)t)ad)C.  The  gigantic  '  Wild  Men  '  make  a  better  body- 
guard for  Fan  than  the  pope  has  in  his  tall  Swiss  guards. 

5873.  ba§  5111  ber  SSJelt.  Goethe  follows  a  well-known  false  etymol- 
ogy which  is  given  thus  by  Hederich,  sud  voce  ''^ait :  2)iojett  (9ianten) 
:^at  er  »on  vav,  lueil  er  ein  ^ilb  ber  gefammten  3Jatur  ift. 

5880-2.  5lu«i) .  .  .  bod).  The  logical  connection  is  :  Tan  wishes  us 
to  be  happy,  and  has  thus  far  kept  awake  himself  even  under  the  blue- 
arched  roof  (of  the  palace,  decorated  to  represent  a  rustic  scene  at 
noon)  ;  still,  the  conditions  are  such  as  invite  him  to  his  mid-day  nap, 
and  when  he  goes  to  sleep  the  merriment  must  end.  —  According  to 
the  Greek  myth,  all  nature  was  quiescent  while  Pan  slept  at  noon. 

5890  ff.    Panics  were  supposed  to  be  caused  by  Pan. 

5897+-  'Tc^JntottOlt  bcr  ©nomcil.  The  Gnomes  have  discovered  a 
glowing  vein  of  precious  metal  (proceeding  from  Mephisto's  magic 
chest),  to  which,  as  experts,  they  invite  his  Majesty's  attention. 

5909.  5fi>(l!§  .  .  .  tBCir  \  viz.,  riches  in  abundance. 

5910.  ,^u  tooQcitbcn  ;  viz.,  by  signing  the  paper  presented  at  this 
point.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  606S. 

5914.  iltt  .  .  .  SiltnC,  'serenely.'  The  magician  gives  a  polite  warn- 
ing that  something  terrible  is  coming,  but  no  one  is  to  be  frightened. 
It  is  only  a  harmless  illusion  —  a  ^lammcnfjaufelf^Jiel  (1.  5987). 

5917.   fid)  crouflltett,  'be  manifested";  earlier  form  of  fid)  ereignen. 

5929.    foldicnt  2l^cfcu  ;  the  fiery  manifestations. 

5932  ff.  The  youthful,  smooth-faced  Emperor,  who  enjoys  the  sport, 
is  suddenly  unmasked  by  magic.  He  puts  his  hand  to  his  face  in  sur- 
prise at  the  sudden  loss  of  his  Pan's  beard,  but  the  blazing  beard  flies 
back  to  its  place  and  seems  to  set  him  on  fire.  —  Commentators  think 
that  Goethe's  imagination  may  have  been  influenced  in  this  scene  by  a 
story  told  in  J.  L.  Gottfried's  Chronika  concerning  a  disastrous  carni- 
val-frolic that  took  place  at  the  court  of  the  French  king  Charles  VI. 
The  king  and  several  gentlemen  had  dressed  theAiselves  up  as  '  wild 


368  NOTES. 

men  '  or  satyrs,  the  shaggy  coat  of  the  satyr  being  produced  by  means 
of  pitch  and  tow.  In  the  course  of  the  proceedings  the  king's  dress 
was  accidentally  set  on  fire  by  a  torch  in  the  hands  of  the  Due  d'Or- 
l^ans.  The  attendants  rushed  to  his  assistance,  but  were  themselves 
set  on  fire,  and  four  of  them  burned  to  death,  though  the  king  was 
saved.  —  It  is  worth  noting  that  the  Faust-book  of  1587  makes  Doctor 
Faustus  divert  the  Turkish  Emperor  at  table  with  '  great  streams  of 
fire  such  that  everyone  ran  up  to  extinguish  them '  (Cap.  xxvi). 

5934.   ltitgcftf)icf  =  Sliif^nefdiicf  or  Unflliicf. 

5956.   2^ruU=Wcfau!i  =  briidfiiber  Oefang,  '  boisterous  song.' 

5959.    bc^irfcit,  '  confine  within  limits  ' ;  =  umid)rdnfcn. 

5962.  !!fi>olb  ;  with  reference  to  the  rustic  decorations.  Cf.  n.  to  1. 
5SS0. 

5964.  IjoI^UcrfdjraitftcIt  Xcrfcitlinub,  'wooden  framework  of  the  ceil- 
ing.' The  temporary  structure  which  '  binds  '  together  the  ceiling  and 
supports  the  decorations  is  made  of  '  joggled  '  timbers. 

5970  ff.  The  sham  fire  is  now  put  out  by  a  sham  shower  of  mist, 
througn  which  the  flames  soon  appear  like  harmless  '  heat  lightning.' 

5977.  fdjWaugrC  StrcifClt ;  the  '  streaks  '  of  mist,  which  look  as  if 
they  were  '  pregnant '  with  moisture. 

5979.  An  unrimed  line,  which  was  no  doubt  intended  to  make  two 
lines,  but  was  written  and  printed  as  one  through  inadvertence. 


Suftcjarten. 

From  the  preceding  scene  the  Emperor  is  aware  that  two  magicians 
have  arrived  at  his  court,  but  he  does  not  know  their  names  nor  the 
relation  existing  between  them.  He  must  suppose,  presumably,  that 
Faust's  is  the  master-hand,  since  the  legerdemain  of  the  fire  and  mist 
must  have  appeared  to  him  as  Faust's  work.  Instead  of  being  offend- 
ed at  the  trick  played  upon  him,  the  Emperor  is  eager  for  more,  and  in 
order  to  have  the  wonder-workers  always  at  hand,  appoints  them  cus- 
todians of  his  subterraneous  treasure.  —  The  humbug  of  irredeemable 


NOTES.  369 

paper  money  was  brought  to  Goethe's  attention  by  the  depreciation  of 
French  assignats  during  the  Revolution.  Cf.  the  conversation  with 
Soret,  reported  by  Eckermann  under  date  of  Feb.  15,  1S30,  in  which 
the  story  is  told  of  Grimm's  paying  three  hundred  thousand  francs  for 
a  pair  of  cuffs. 

5990.  ^(itto  ;  here,  as  often,  a  name  for  the  devil. 

5991.  Tiad]t  nitti  ijoljlcn;  hendiadys  for  foljlcufdjimrscr  Tiad]t  (aii« 
=  bcftel)cub  au^>). 

5992.  iSrf)hmb  ;  ablative  dat.  (aitiuuvtuiteu  =  entiuivtieltcit  aiifnnivt^). 
5995-    8ltMl'  •  •  'J'OJlie  refers  factilively  to  the  dome  of  flame,  not  to 

the  dome  of  the  palace. 

5998.  2>ijtfcr,  'nations.'  By  a  magic  illusion  the  Emperor  saw  him- 
self as  Plutonic  majesty,  receiving  the  homage  of  subject  nations  in  a 
palace  of  fire.  Since  it  w(7s  an  illusion  we  need  not  wonder  that  his 
description  does  not  tally  with  that  of  the  Herald  in  11.  5920  ff.  Cf.  11. 
1 04 1 7  ff.  —  Loeper  understands  by  33o(fer  the  different  classes  present, 
as  courtiers,  invited  guests,  and  gazing  people. 

6013-14.  The  very  walls  (of  circumambient  water)  'enjoy  life';  i.e., 
they  are  'alive'  with  thronging  denizens  of  the  sea,  that  dart  to  and 
fro  with  arrowy  swiftness.  —  IsJStmmlCJt^  ;  cf.  n.  to  1.  5079. 

6022.  'Jfetcibcit ;  Nereid  nymphs,  daughters  of  Nereus,  the  old  man 
of  the  sea.  One  of  the  Nereids,  Thetis,  was  the  wife  of  Peleus,  by 
whom  she  became  the  mother  of  Achilles. 

6025.  "J^tC  f^fiterit,  '  the  more  tardy.'  The  older  and  wiser  nymphs 
approach  more  warily. 

6027.  'J>cit  ©hj ;  sc.  {)aft  bu.  Mephisto's  gorgeous  program  does 
not  end  with  promising  the  Kaiser  an  immortal  wife,  but  proposes  to 
make  him  one  of  the  Olympian  gods  —  a  literal  (/iz'us  impcrator. 

6032.  ^^ttUfcitb  (J'iucr  iJtndlt,  '  Thousand  and  One  Nights,'  common- 
ly called  in  Eng.  'Arabian  Nights  ' ;  here  =  '  the  land  of  wonders.'  The 
usual  title  is  JauVllb  U  tt  b  ©ilte  ?fad)t.  On  the  sing,  ^fadjt  see  Thom- 
as's German  Gramma}-,  §  297,  a. 

6033.  2d)CI)Cra5abc ;  the  queen  who  tells  the  wonderful  stories  of 
the  Arabian  Nights. 

6035.    2^agC§WcU,  '  world  of  fact,'  '  every-day  reaUty.' 


370  NOTES. 

6039.  5(f§  ;  used  somewhat  loosely,  as  if  fo(d)  had  preceded  95erfun= 
billicj.  '  I  never  expected  to  make  (such  an)  announcement  of  supreme 
good  fortune  as  this,'  etc. 

6047.  Soit.^fltcdjt,  '  mercenary.'  The  form  is  a  perversion  of  ?anb^= 
{lieri)t.  —  ^ill)U  fid)  frifd)C!3  ^Mut,  'feels  fresh  blood  within  him'  (ftd) 
dat.,  '.yiut  ace,  as  in  ob  er  fid)  eigneit  2Bert  fii()lt  in  Hermann  u.  Doro- 
thea).    But  Grimm  Wb.  regards  fid)  as  ace,  iMltt  as  nom. 

6061.    batlttt ;  here  =  baf5.     '  Provision  has  been  made  that '  etc. 

6068.  fprad) .  .  .  I)craJt  =  tarn  l)cran  unb  fprad).  The  incident  here 
recalled  is  not  found  in  the  Masquerade,  but  would  come  in  most  nat- 
urally at  1.  5S97-I-,  or  perhaps  at  1.  5906.  Monarchs  often  make  use  of 
a  holiday  to  grant  amnesties  and  other  special  favors ;  so  here  the 
easy-going  Emperor  was  quite  satisfied  on  being  told  that  the  paper 
presented  for  his  signature  was  'for  the  people's  good.'  That  the 
Chancellor-Archbishop,  with  all  his  pious  horror  of  magic  and  magi- 
cians, should  be  given  the  role  here  assigned  him  seems  a  little  un- 
natural. 

6072.  'Xnufcutifiiuftlcr,  'wonder-workers';  i.e.,  the  printers,  with 
their  wonderful  new  art. 

6081.  ui)Cr,^(if)Itg,  '  redundant '  in  letters  ;  the  only  letters  necessary 
henceforth  being  those  of  the  imperial  signature. 

6082.  |^cid)Clt :  with  allusion  to  Constantine's  In  hoc  signo  vinces. 

6087.  W\\i  Ij^lJlJC'JJuiuf  =  blil>ld)neU.  SBtnf  is  often  used  as  a  sym- 
bol of  great  quickness. 

6088.  'Jic  .  .  .  auf,  'the  money-changers'  shops  stand  wide  open.' 
So  great  is  the  crowd  coming  and  going  that  the  doors  are  never  shut. 
For  ^X\]>cd)Sirei*=!iJ^Sufc,  since  the  word  refers  to  the  'shops'  and  not 
specifically  to  the  '  benches  '  or  '  counters,'  modern  usage  would  prefer 
SBedifolbaiifcn.  —  Spcrrtg  =  fpervmeit,  angotuunt,  i.e.,  'wide  open.' 

6093.  SI'CIttt  =  tltbem,  '  while,'  as  in  1.  4663  ;  itCU  tit  ^tctbcrtt  =  ill 
neuen  .rUeiboni. 

6100.    S^cbcl,  '  piece  of  paper,'  '  bill ' ;  from  Lat.  schcdida. 

6108.  ©itrtci .  .  .  Scubetl,  '  the  girdle  of  his  loins,'  i.  e.,  his  money- 
belt.     He  lightens  it  by  e.xchanging  his  copper  money  for  paper. 

611 1,    erftarvt,  'stagnant,'  as  not  circulating. 

6117.    ttiiifbig  =  a  restrictive  relative  clause;  'minds  such  as  are 


NOTES.  371 

worthy  to  take  a  deep  view,'  i.e.,  to  be  let  into  the  deep  secrets  of 
nature. 

6121.  The  meaning  is:  No  more  dickering  and  trading  with  coins 
of  various  mintage  and  doubtful  weight  and  fineness. 

6125.  Sl^otal ;  cf.  1.  5021. 

6126.  antortiftrt,  '  extinguished  '  as  tokens  of  indebtedness,  i.e.,  '  re- 
deemed '  in  metal. 

6139-40.  2Bo  .  .  .  SUfomntCnftcUt,  i.  e.,  here  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth.  The  Emperor  appoints  the  two  magicians  as  keepers  of  his 
underground  treasure,  and  bespeaks  harmony  between  them  and  the 
regular  @ci)at?meiftcr. 

6141.  fcht  fcrnftcr  =  uid)t  bor  cntfcrntcfte,  'not  the  remotest,'  -not 
the  slightest.' 

6155.  ©nabCll,  '  tokens  of  grace.' 

6156.  Juicbcr;  cf.  11.  4733,  4755. 

6163.  The  Fool  means  that  he  has  often  before  risen  from  the  dead 
(dead  drunkenness),  but  never  as  now  to  find  him.self  boundlessly  rich. 

6170.  gcftrcitgcit  ^crrtt,  '  worshipful  sir  ' ;  the  common  title  of  land- 
ed proprietors  and  high  functionaries.     Cf.  Schiller's  Tel/,  1.  i860. 

6172.  92St^.  The  fool's  '  wit '  consists  in  his  decision  to  invest  his 
money  in  real  estate;  but  the  First  Banneret  is  equally  wise.  Of 
course  the  reader  divines  that  the  sudden  salvation  wrought  by  the 
devil's  paper  money  is  not  destined  to  last.  The  sequel  comes  in 
Act  4. 


^•infterc  ©allerie. 

Cf.  Intr.  p.  xxxiii  and  p.  xlix.  —  In  the  preceding  scene  Faust  goes 
out  first  and  is  soon  followed  by  the  Emperor,  who  asks  to  see  Helena 
and  Paris.  Faust  promises,  and  being  himself  unable  to  do  the  thing 
desired,  goes  in  search  of  his  confederate,  who  avoids  him  as  if  he 
knew  of  the  hard  task  coming.  At  last  they  meet,  and  Faust  draws 
him  away  into  a  dark  corridor  to  explain  the  situation. 

For  the  grandiose  myth  of  the  Mothers  (we  must  regard  it  as  an  in- 


372  NOTES. 

vented  myth  and  not  as  an  allegory)  Goethe  got  the  initial  hint,  as  he 
himself  tells  us,  from  Plutarch  (cf.  Eckermann,  under  Jan.  lO,  1830). 
In  his  Life  of  Marcellus  Plutarch  tells  of  goddesses  worshipped  at  En- 
gyium  in  Sicily  under  the  name  of  '  the  Mothers,'  and  relates  a  story  of 
Nikias,  an  influential  citizen  of  the  place,  who  saved  himself  from  his 
enemies  by  feigning  madness  and  crying  out  that  the  Mothers  were 
pursuing  him.  This  furnished  the  awe-inspiring  name,  but  nothing 
further.  Another  suggestion  was  got,  however,  from  the  same  writer's 
treatise  On  the  Cessation  of  Oracles,  where  we  read  that  the  universe 
consists  of  one  hundred  and  eighty-three  worlds  arranged  in  the  form 
of  a  triangle.  The  inclosed  space  is  called  the  Field  of  Truth  ;  and 
here  '  lie  motionless  the  causes,  forms,  and  primordial  images  of  all 
things  that  have  ever  existed  or  are  destined  ever  to  exist.  They  are 
surrounded  by  Eternity,  from  which  Time  flows  out  as  an  eftiuence 
upon  the  worlds.'  This  gave  the  hint  for  a  locus  (so  to  speak)  outside 
of  time  and  space ;  a  realm  where  eternal  beings  await  existence  and 
return  after  existing.  That  any  real  myths,  as,  for  example,  of  awful 
Fates  or  Norns  living  in  some  mysterious  far-away  Sl^vtov,  may  have 
influenced  the  conception  is  possible,  as  Loeper  suggests,  but  there  are 
no  clear  traces  of  such  influence. 

The  whole  scene  is  a  delightful y^«  d'esprit,  if  only  one  does  not  try 
to  find  too  much  '  meaning  '  in  the  details.  Above  all,  Mephisto's  hu- 
morous pretence  of  embarrassment  must  not  be  taken  too  seriously, 
for  he  has  the  key.  He  might  call  up  the  apparitions  directly,  as  he 
does  in  the  legend ;  but  he  has  to  do  with  an  idealist,  and  knowing  his 
man,  and  knowing  that  his  man  knows  him  (1.  6258),  he  invents  a  line 
of  hocus-pocus  suited  to  the  problem.  On  hearing  the  scene  read, 
Eckermann,  always  intent  on  philosophic  culture,  was  disposed  to  ask 
questions ;  but  Goethe's  only  reply  was  to  assume  a  mysterious  look, 
open  wide  his  eyes  and  repeat  the  line  : 

^ic  Wiittcr  !  9Mtter  !  '5  Iliiiflt  jo  loimbcrtid) ! 

This  is  a  sufiicient  hint  as  to  how  the  scene  should  be  taken. 

6177-8.  The  sense  is  :  Don't  talk  as  if  /  cared  for  your  silly  tricks  ; 
you  wore  that  tone  out  long  ago.     Cf.  11.  1675  ff.  and  1765. 

6180.    Ullt .  .  .  ftcl^cn,   '  to  prevent  my  getting  speech  of  you.'     The 


NOTES.  373 

meaning  is  :    Voit  may  tliink  this  dodging  great  sport,  but  it  is  no  sport 
for  me,  since  the  Steward  and  Chamberlain  are  after  me. 
6181.    3U  tl^ntt,  '  to  be  doing  things.' 

6193.  e§  .  .  .  foglettf),  '  that  it  is  readily  manageable.' 

6194.  ftcitertt,  '  steeper  '  than  in  any  of  our  previous  undertakings. 
6196.    ntad)ft .  .  .  SdjUlbclt,  'you  will  incur  new  debts,'  i.e.,  burden 

yourself  with  responsibility  to  powers  that  as  yet  you  know  nothing  of. 
The  language  is  perhaps  purposely  vague. 

6199.  ^e)rcn=3'CJCHf  'witch-monstrosities,'  i.e.,  'revolting  witches'; 
but  the  meaning  is  a  little  uncertain.  %t^,  written  also  55ocf)6  and  f^ecfS, 
means  properly  a  person  afflicted  with  cretinism,  and  is  used  dialecti- 
cally,  according  to  Schroer,  of  persons  or  things  that  are  ridiculous 
because  of  some  excessive  deformity.  This  seems  to  suit  best  the  in- 
tended contrast  with  Helena.  But  the  word  also  means  '  clown,'  and 
Grimm  Wb.,  followed  by  Strehlke,  gives  .'pepon^^ff  as  =  .^eyenfjaftOV- 
■iJJoffcitrci^er,  i.e.,  'witch-like  clown.'  —  @cfpcnft=(yefptmiftc«,  'spook- 
phantoms  ' ;  cf.  §irngefpinft  and  Sraumgejpinft.  One  might  say  'spec- 
tre-spectacles.' 

6200.  ilietfrijpftgcn  ^>^ttJCrflC«,  'impish  dwarfs.'  A  fielfro^jf  is  the 
changeling  child  of  devil  and  witch.  In  the  Anthropodemus  Plutoniais 
of  Pratorius,  a  book  used  by  Goethe  for  the  devil-lore  of  Faust,  we 
read,  p.  378  :  (gg  ftnt)  aber  tieUtropfe  foldje  I'inbcr,  bic  ber  Seufel  felbft 
m  bie  §ej:en  ?eihe  fonnicret  unb  fte  fo((i)e  Ici^t  gcheljrcn,  in  rDeld)e  cr  [ic^ 
felbft  \(-\}?t  unb  anftatt  ber  @eelen  burcf)  fte  rebet,  i()ven  ?cib  bciBcgct  u.f.tt). 

6206.  ttCUCn  IliO^lt.  No  '  new  reward  '  has  really  been  asked  for. 
The  logic  is  :  You  are  bound  to  serve  me  through  life  on  the  chance  of 
a  great  reward  hereafter ;  but  whenever  I  ask  a  particular  favor  you 
grumble  and  make  difficulties,  as  if  you  expected  special  pay  for  each 
service. 

6208.  3S>ic  ,  , .  Ulllf(f)(lUt,  '  while  one  is  looking  around  him,'  i.e.,  in 
an  instant. 

6220.    frfjiirfcit,  '  dig  down  ' ;   a  miner's  word. 

6223-4.  flu'd  .  ,  .  (Jrbittcubc,  'to  the  Unbesought,  the  Unbeseech- 
able.'  The  realm  of  the  Mothers  (i.e.,  of  '  ideals ')  is  inaccessible  to 
flesh  and  blood,  and  entreaty  avails  nothing. 

6229.    bo§  .  .  .  ^ejCUturf)C,  '  that  savors  of   the  Witch's  Kitchen  ' ; 


374  NOTES. 

i.e.,  you  are  again  resorting  to  humbug  and  the  help  of  mysterious  old 
women  for  what  you  might  just  as  well  do  yourself.     Cf.  11.  2366  ff. 

6231-8.  A  very  perplexing  passage,  since  the  experiences  alluded 
to  are  not  only  not  provided  for  in  the  preceding  text,  but  are  incon- 
sistent with  it.  The  lines  tell  plainly  of  a  Faust  who  as  university 
teacher  excites  hostility  by  his  radical  views  (like  Paracelsus,  cf.  Intr.  to 
Part  I,  p.  xxxi),  is  driven  from  his  chair  in  consequence,  and  becomes 
a  hermit  in  the  woods.  Here  he  is  visited  by  the  devil,  with  whom,  in 
his  disgust,  he  leagues  himself  for  the  sake  of  companionship.  The 
'  repulsive  pranks  '  of  1.  6235  suggest  annoying  demonstrations  by  stu- 
dents. All  this  being  totally  out  of  tune  with  the  plot  as  we  have  it, 
there  is  no  resource  but  to  suppose  with  Scherer  (G.-J.,  VI,  249)  that 
the  matter  of  the  lines  is  a  reminiscence  of  an  early  plan  that  was 
dropped.  Curiously  enough  in  the  MS.  11.  6228-38  are  written  on  a 
separate  slip  of  paper  and /rtj/fd^  oz/^r  11.  6228-30.  This  is  thought  by 
the  Weimar  editor  to  disprove  Scherer's  hypothesis.  But  does  it  ? 
The  question  of  age  touches  only  the  substance,  not  the  form.  What 
the  MS.  shows  is  that  11.  6231-8  were  an  afterthought.  As  the  scene 
was  first  written  Faust's  speech  consisted  of  three  lines  only.  Then, 
feeling  the  need  of  an  explicit  answer  to  the  question  .Sjaft  bu  33egviff 
»on  t)i'  unb  Ginfantfeit  ?  the  poet  recalled  (from  memory  or  from  some 
written  reminder)  the  old  Paracelsus-motive  which  had  once  occupied 
his  thoughts,  versified  it,  and  interpolated  the  new  verses.  In  any 
case  it  is  clear  that  the  details  of  his  youthful  plot,  as  he  had  finally 
determined  it  after  much  travail,  were  no  longer  vividly  present  to  his 
mind.  He  may  have  thought,  and  probably  fancied  his  readers  would 
think,  of  the  scene  '  Forest  and  Cavern.'  But  in  that  scene  Faust's 
retreat  to  the  woods  is  in  no  way  connected  with  his  teaching  or  with 
'  repulsive  pranks.'  Moreover  he  has  already  given  himself  up  to  the 
devil ;  and  finally,  instead  of  taking  up  with  the  devil's  society  as  bet- 
ter than  none,  he  hates  it  and  would  prefer  to  be  left  alone. 

6236.  Sffiilberili^  =  2Bilbni^.  The  form  is  unusual,  but  occurs  in 
Gryphius. 

6237.  ttcrfaumt  =  nerlaffcn,  —  as  often  in  Luther. 
6244.    OJcftiKtcr,  '  hushed  '  after  a  storm. 

6251.    Uiugctcf)rt,  'reversely.'     The  mystagogue  usually  seeks  to  at- 


NOTES.  375 

tract  the  neophyte  by  telling  of  wonders  to  be  seen  and  heard ;  you 
seek  to  overaive  him  by  telling  of  a  horrific  void  where  nothing  is  to  be 
seen  or  heard, 

6253.  jcnc  I'htft^C,  'that  cat'  in  the  well-known  fable  of  the  monkey 
and  the  chestnuts. 

6256.  Faust  is  not  yet  enamored  of  Helena  in  particular,  but  he  is 
an  idealist,  and  has  heard  enough  to  show  him  that  he  is  to  visit  the 
realm  of  'ideals.'  These  are  'everything'  to  him,  though  they  are 
'  nothing '  to  the  sensualist  Mephistopheles. 

6258.  b(l^  bu  .  .  ,  feitltft ;  i.e.,  that  you  understand  the  point  of  view 
from  which  the  devil  speaks  of  this  realm  as  an  absolute  void. 

6259.  Sd)luffcr,  The  magic  key  must  be  taken  naively,  like  the 
magic  wand,  ring,  or  purse,  met  with  in  fairy  tales.  We  are  not  to  in- 
quire with  philosophic  mind  what  it  means  or  how  it  comes  to  be  in 
possession  of  a  devil  who  knows  nothing  of  the  realm  that  it  is  to  un- 
lock. 

6267.  bcfdjrfinft,  i.e.,  jo  bt'fd)ranft,  'so  narrow-minded.' 

6269.  Wetter  ;  here  =  fiinftigl)in,  '  henceforth.' 

6270.  (]cn)0l)nt ;  here  with  gen.,  as  often  in  early  modern  German. 

6271.  Grftorren,  '  torpidity,' '  nonchalance.' 

6272.  Sd)OUbcrit,  '  the  thrill  of  awe.' 

6273-4.  The  pronouns  refer  to  bev  SJfcnfc^,  implied  in  5!Wenfd[)'^eit. 
—  !ycttl)eurc,  'make  dear,' '  make  scarce,' hence  '  tend  to  stifle.'  The 
thought  is,  that  ma>i  has  a  capacity  for  awe  in  presence  of  the  stupen- 
dous, though  the  world  —  i.e.  life  —  may  tend  to  make  the  sentiment 
'rare.' 

6279.  IJSic  .  .  .  ©Ctrcide,  '  the  restless  throng  moves  sinuously  like 
films  of  cloud  ' ;  i.e.,  your  way  will  lie  through  something  that  will  look 
like  floating  patches  of  cloud  —  the  Urbilber,  or  archetypal  forms,  that 
exist  in  the  realm  of  the  Mothers  as  unsubstantial  wraiths.  Strehlke 
gives  Wctri'tbe  as  =  beUU'gtcS  Srotben,  '  hurly-burly  ' ;  it  denotes  a  mul- 
titude in  motion. 

6283.  "X^rcifull.  Just  as  the  sacred  tripod  at  Delphi  was  the  emblem 
of  Apollo's  power  and  the  instrument  of  his  revelations,  so  the  Mothers 
have  a  tripod  in  their  holy  of  holies  as  the  emblem  and  instrument  of 
their  power. 


376  notes: 

6291.  (iJcfo^r.  The  danger  —  of  a  paralytic  shock  —  is  a  part  of 
the  hocus-pocus  and  intended  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  final  ex- 
plosion.    Cf.  n.  introductory  to  the  scene  9titteviaal. 


(^atferlid)c   'li^U^U') 
.*pell  erleurf)tete  ©d(e. 

An  episodical  scene,  in  which  Mephistoplieles,  in  the  role  of  court- 
doctor,  prescribes  magic  remedies  for  freckles,  chilblains,  recreant  love, 
etc. 

6324.  cure  'PttUtI)CrfatjC^Clt,  '  your  (favorite)  spotted  kittens.' 

6325.  co^obirt,  '  cohobate,' i.e.,  redistil;  a  term  used  by  the  early 
chemists. 

6327.  tocnn  Cr  abnimmt,  '  when  it  wanes '  (the  moon,  implied  in 
9«onMid)t).  ' 

6329.  umfd)ron5Cn,  'fawn  around,'  in  the  manner  of  .^oflcf)ran5en, 
i.  e.,  '  sycophants.' 

6336.  511 ...  .  (yicirf)C§.  Goethe's  humor  makes  the  devil  a  homoe- 
opathist. 

6357-  fun  eiucm  Sd)citcr^a»fen  =  Hon  eincr  2lrt  ©d^eiter^aufen,  viz., 
the  witch-burnings.  As  these  were  really  at  their  height  in  the  time  of 
Doctor  Faust,  the  passage  involves  an  anachronism. 

6359.  fiir  WoU  JjOltcn,  '  take  seriously.'  The  lady  thinks  him  too 
young. 


(^aifcrlidjc   $fal§.) 

g^itterfaal. 

Cf.  Intr.  p.  xxxiii.  —  In  the  original  Faust-book,  of  1587,  Faust  is 
made  to  visit  the  court  of  Karl  V.  The  emperor  wishes  to  see  the 
spirits  of  Ale.xander  the  Great  and  his  wife,  and  Faust  promises  to 
comply  on  condition  that  his  Majesty  shall  not  speak  or  ask  questions. 
When  Alexander  appears  the  emperor  starts  to  rise  and  receive  him, 


NOTES.  377 

but  is  at  once  checked  by  Faust.  So,  too,  when  Helena  is  produced 
for  the  students  (cf.  Intr.  p.  xi),  Faust  first  cautions  them  '  not  to  speak 
or  rise  from  the  table  or  presume  to  receive  her'  (fie  511  enipfal)eu  anntai= 
fen).  In  these  instances  the  passivity  enjoined  by  the  magician  is  duly 
observed  and  nothing  startling  happens  ;  not  so,  however,  in  an  earlier 
version  of  the  story  which  Goethe  may  have  read  in  Hans  Sachs.  In  a 
poem  of  Hans  Sachs,  dated  Oct.  12,  1564,  and  entitled  iBunbcrbarlid) 
gffirf)t  .teifer  SOcajiJiuliani  lbbUd[)cv  gobcd)tniii<  Don  einem  nigrotitanten, 
we  read  how  a  certain  '  necromancer,'  whose  name  is  not  given,  called 
up  spirits  for  the  diversion  of  Emperor  Maximilian.  The  list  is  headed 
by  the  '  beautiful  Helena  of  Lacedemonia, .  .  .  who  was  carried  away  by 
Paris,'  etc.  Finally  the  emperor  wishes  to  see  his  own  wife,  Mary  of 
Burgundy  ;  but  when  she  appears,  as  natural  as  life,  his  love  overcomes 
him,  and,  contrary  to  the  magician's  warning,  he  attempts  to  embrace 
her,  whereat  the  spirit  instantly  vanishes,  '  amid  noise  and  smoke  and 
loud  tumult,'  such  that  the  emperor  is  greatly  frightened.  In  view  of 
Goethe's  early  interest  in  Hans  Sachs,  it  is  easy  to  believe  with  Schroer 
that  he  remembered  this  story  and  got  from  it  the  germ  of  his  own 
ghost-scene,  viz.,  the  idea  of  producing  Helena  at  court  (Paris  was  then 
a  natural  concomitant)  and  of  letting  the  scene  end  '  tumultuously '  be- 
cause of  a  rash  attempt  to  touch  the  apparition.  That  the  magician 
himself  should  be  the  one  to  suffer  from  this  rash  attempt  may  have 
been  suggested  by  Anthony  (Antoine)  Hamilton's  story  V Enchanteur 
Fatistiis.  Hamilton  makes  Faust  appear  at  the  court  of  Queen  Elliza- 
beth  of  England,  and  there  evoke  the  shades  of  various  renowned 
beauties,  beginning  with  Helena.  When  at  last  Fair  Rosamond  is 
made  to  appear,  the  queen,  who  has  received  the  usual  warning,  is  so 
delighted  that  she  rushes  forward  with  open  arms  to  embrace  her. 
Whereupon  a 'loud  clap  of  thunder  shook  the  palace,  a  thick  black 
smoke  filled  the  gallery,  bright  flashes  darted  here  and  there,'  etc.,  and 
when  the  darkness  disappeared  Faust  was  seen  '  lying  on  his  back  (les 
quatre  fers  en  I'air)  foaming  like  a  wild-boar,  his  cap  at  one  side,  his 
wand  at  the  other,  and  his  magic  alcoran  between  his  legs.'  The  col- 
lected works  of  Hamilton  (1646-17 20)  were  first  published  in  1749,  and 
afterwards  often  reprinted.  Diintzer's  supposition  that  Goethe  may 
have  read  the  P'rench  tale  of  Faustus  is  thus  entirely  reasonable. 


378  NOTES. 

6378.    tjerfiimntcrt,  'interferes  vvith.' 

6380.    tJCrlUOrrcitC  J  here  = 'mysterious,' 'uncanny.' 

6384.  bet  grojjcu  ^Clt  J  probably  of  the  medieval  empire,  possibly  of 
classical  antiquity. 

6395-6.  The  end-wall  parts  vertically  in  the  middle,  and  the  two 
halves  fold  back  against  the  side. 

6398.  IJSrofccnium  J  here  simply  the  front  part  of  the  stage.  The 
Astrologer  needs  to  be  near  the  prompter,  who  occupies  a  'hole'  ('5ouf= 
fleurlod})  in  the  middle  of  the  fore  part  of  the  stage,  his  head  being 
concealed  from  the  audience  by  a  hood-like  screen.  This  arrangement 
is  still  common  in  the  German  theatres. 

6400.  '  Promptings  '  are  the  devil's  specialty,  his  '  art  of  speech  '  runs 
in  that  direction;  perhaps  with  allusion  to  the  original  'prompting'  of 
Mother  Eve.     LI.  6399-400  are  a  facetious  '  aside.' 

6412.  ©d)mal=^fei(cr  .  ,  ,  ftreficub  seems  to  mean  simply  fdjmale 
©trebcpfeilei",  i.e., '  narrow  buttresses.'  The  Architect  speaks  as  a  friend 
of  the  Gothic  style. 

6417.  tocit  l)Ct(Ilt,  'hither  from  afar.'  Fancy  is  to  come  from  her 
distant  home  and  be  the  goddess  of  the  hour  in  place  of  the  fettered 
Reason. 

6434.  '  The  canopy  of  day  and  the  vault  of  night '  is  simply  a  figura- 
tive expression  for  the  earthly  life,  with  its  alternating  day  and  night. 
At  their  own  good  pleasure  the  Mothers  send  forth  their  '  ideal '  chil- 
dren for  a  temporary  embodiment  on  earth,  and  this  is  the  natural 
course  of  things  alluded  to  in  1.  6435.  The  unembodied  wraiths  can 
reach  earth,  however,  only  by  the  aid  of  magic  (1.  6436). 

6442.  tJCrfrfjraitft,  'intervolved,'  '  interwrought.'  The  longish  vol- 
ume of  vapor  parts  into  two  globular  masses  which  for  a  moment  cleave 
together,  so  that  each  is  a  part  of  the  other.  In  this  state  they  are  BeV' 
fd)ran!t.  They  then  part  completely  and  form  a  pair,  one  to  become 
Paris,  the  other  Helena. 

6445.  citt  2!Bci^UttI)t»UtC,  'a  know-not-how,'  i.e.,  'a  marvel' — of 
aerial  tones  ;  patterned  after  Fr.  un  je  ne  sais  qiioi. 

6447.  2^rtgIt)Vt)C.  The  triglyph  is  the  vertically  channeled  tablet  of 
the  Doric  frieze.     So  our  temple  is  a  Doric  temple. 

6469.  CT  ,  .  .  'Q^X,  '  he's  only  playing  a  part,'  —  he  intends  no  impro- 
priety. 


NOTES.  379 

6647.  5llltbf  oftfl.  The  old  lady  gives  a  would-be  wise  explanation  of 
the  '  ambrosial '  fragrance  that  exhales  from  the  sleeping  Paris  as  a 
'perfume  of  youth  '  (cf.  1.  9046).  In  Iliad  14,  170,  Hera  makes  herself 
fragrant  with  ambrosia.  Cf.  also  Odyssey  4,  445.  Goethe  may  have 
read  in  Hederich  that  Paris  was  a  'great  lover  of  costly  unguents  and 
cosmetics.'  Riemer  quotes  from  Balzac :  '  II  exhalait  comme  un  par- 
fum  de  jeunesse  qui  vous  rafraichissait.' 

6483.  J'CUCr'jUUflCU  I  in  allusion  to  the  'tongues  like  as  of  fire'  of 
Acts  ii,  3.     Supply  the  apodosis  :  I  could  not  describe  it. 

6495.   Doreiiift ;  cf.  11.  2429  ff. 

6497.  3d)(IUlubt(b,  'frothy  counterfeit.'  Grimm  Wb.  givps  the  unique 
word  as  =  tvugerijd)ek<  i^d)attculnlb  of)ne  iCevt,  fid)  fd)ueU  lHn-fliid)tigeiib. 

6500+ .  ii'ofteu  ;  the  ®oiifflcui1od)  of  1.  639S-)-. 

6502-3.  The  Greek  ideal  of  womanly  beauty,  as  seen  in  the  antique 
statues,  is  apt  to  strike  the  uninstructed  modern  as  having  the  head  too 
small  and  the  feet  too  large. 

6509.  @ltbt)niton  lUtb  iJuna.  The  pose  described  was  evidently  sug- 
gested by  Sebastian  Conca's  picture  of  Diana  and  Endymion,  an  en- 
graving of  which,  by  Le  Sueur,  is  to  be  found  in  Goethe's  collection, 
and  is  here  reproduced. 

6519.  The  lady  speaks  ironically,  meaning:  A  handsome  youth  with 
whom  to  wanton  is  nothing  wonderful  to  her,  but  something  quite  fa- 
miliar to  her  experience. 

6529.  2?ergulbuitg  =  3>ergolbunci. 

6530.  2.'i)m  5cl)utcu  SaJ)'";  cf-  n.  to  1.  7426. 

6538.  The  allusion  is  to  Iliad  3,  158,  where  the  old  men  of  Troy 
liken  Helen  to  the  immortal  goddesses. 

6549.  »rt§  JHauJ  ;  cf.  time  9iatl)  in  1.8106.  Such  exclamations  are 
due  to  the  analogy  of  others,  like  U'a?  !Jeufo(,  luaS  .'pClttev,  in  which  the 
noun  was  originally  gen.  They  have  the  effect  of  an  indignant  repeti- 
tion of  the  noun. 

6555.  "l^flS  '^O)J)JC(rCtrf),  '  the  double  realm,'  is  the  realm  of  the  real 
and  the  ideal,  or  perhaps  the  new  world  created  by  their  interaction. 
The  langiiage  is  at  best  somewhat  obscure. 

6560.    Jvauftc:  cf.  n.  to  1.  1525. 

6563.    9iU  !    im    ^JJu  !    'now   then!    in    a    trice!'      The    Astrologer, 


380  NOTES. 

prompted  by  Mephistopheles,  who  has  foreseen  the  end  from  the  be- 
ginning, prepares  tlie  spectators  for  the  grande finale. 


Cf.  Intr.  p.  XXXV  and  p.  1.  The  fiction  presupposes  a  lapse  of  years 
(time  enough  for  the  '  boy '  of  Part  I  to  have  become  a  '  youth  ')  since 
Faust  deserted  his  study.  Wagner  has  remained  at  his  post  and  piously 
kept  the  place  unchanged,  always  hoping  for  the  great  man's  return. 
Meanwhile  he  has  himself  become  a  bright  light  of  science  and  has  a 
famulus  of  his  own  named  Nicodemus.  Imagine  the  study  at  the  end  of 
along,  dark  passage  with  ups  and  downs  (cf.  Sreppc,  1.  6621),  in  an  old, 
rickety  building  where  professors  teach  and  experiment  as  well  as  '  live.' 
At  the  summons  of  the  bell  which  sets  the  old  rookery  a-quaking,  Nico- 
demus comes  staggering  along  the  passage  until  he  sees  a  tall  stranger 
through  the  door  of  the  study  which  is  usually  kept  locked. 

The  Baccalaureus  episode,  which  re-introduces  the  timid  freshman  of 
Part  I  in  the  role  of  conceited  young  graduate  (Baccalaureus  =  Bach- 
elor of  Arts),  is  lacking  in  verisimilitude  of  details.  The  youth  comes 
'  storming,' without  any  obvious  errand,  into  a  rickety  building  which 
he  at  first  takes  to  be  deserted  and  fears  may  tumble  about  his  head. 
He  does  not  at  once  recognize  the  place,  though  he  must  be  supposed 
to  have  been  very  familiar  with  it  at  no  distant  date.  Presently  he 
descries  a  former  acquaintance  in  Faust's  old  coat,  and,  forgetting  his 
fears,  advances  boldly  to  guy  the  old  fellow  who  had  once  guyed  him. 
But  then  he  supposed  that  he  was  talking  with  Professor  Faust.  Does 
he  suppose  so  now  ?  Has  he  not  heard  of  Faust's  disappearance  ?  The 
fiction  does  not  answer  these  questions  clearly,  and  the.  matter  becomes 
still  less  thinkable  when  we  hear,  1.  6727,  that  the  youth  is  'rung  in,' 
for  why  .should  he  heed  Mephisto's  bell  ?  —  All  this  means  that  Goethe 
here  abandons  completely  the  ground  of  academic  realism  to  paint  a 
symboUcal  picture  of  youthful  extravagance.  This  is  further  indicated 
by  the  lyrical  character  given  to  11.  6689-6720,  which  thus  become  a 
sort  of  triumphal  march  of  young  egotism.     There  is  reason  to  think 


NOTES.  381 

that  these  musical  verses  are  of  much  later  origin  than  the  ensuing 
dialogue ;  for  according  to  information  obtained  by  Diintzer  from  the 
younger  Fichte,  Frau  von  Kalb  once  claimed  to  have  heard,  as  early  as 
1796,  an  unpublished  scene  of  Faust,  in  which  Mephistopheles  has  to 
do  with  an  extravagant  young  idealist.  In  particular  she  recalled  an 
expression  about  killing  people  over  thirty  years  of  age  (cf.  1.  6787). 
This,  according  to  the  younger  Fichte,  was  currently  taken  as  a  hit  at 
his  father,  the  famous  philosopher,  who  does  say  something  like  that 
—  very  remotely  like  it  —  in  one  of  his  published  writings.  (The  pas- 
sage is  quoted  in  Taylor's  notes.)  If  this  testimony  can  be  relied  upon 
we  must  suppose  that  not  long  after  the  beginning  of  Fichte's  great 
vogue  at  Jena,  in  1790,  Goethe  wrote  or  sketched  a  Faust-scene  in 
which  the  bashful  'Schiiler'  should  re-appear  after  a  lapse  of  years  in 
the  character  of  an  absolute  idealist  of  the  Fichtean  school,  profoundly 
contemptuous  of  the  old,  jubilantly  confident  of  the  new  and  of  his 
own  greatness.  This  may  have  been  the  germ  of  a  fragmentary  scene 
written  down  by  Goethe  in  some  form  or  other,  read  occasionally  to 
his  friends  with  oral  explanation  of  the  connection,  and  then  worked 
over,  in  the  light  of  later  observations,  into  what  we  now  have.  That 
the  scene  in  its  final  form  is  not  to  be  taken  primarily  as  a  parody  of 
philosophic  idealism  is  made  clear  by  Goethe's  own  words.  "  We  spoke 
of  the  figure  of  Baccalaureus,"  writes  Eckermann  under  date  of  Dec.  6, 
1829.  "'  Does  he  not  represent,'  said  I,  '  a  certain  class  of  idealistic -v 
philosophers  ? '  '  No,'  said  Goethe,  '  he  personifies  the  presumption 
which  is  especially  characteristic  of  youth,  and  of  which  we  had  such 
notable  examples  after  our  war  of  liberation.  Moreover  everyone  be- 
lieves in  his  youth  that  the  world  is  really  beginning  with  him,  and  that 
everything  exists  only  for  his  sake.  There  actually  was  a  man  once  in 
the  Orient  who  gathered  his  people  about  him  every  morning  and 
would  not  let  them  go  to  their  work  until  he  had  commanded  the  sun 
to  rise.'  "     Cf.  1.  6795. 

6582.    %^\%  ;  the  '  long  coat '  of  1.  1S50-I-. 

6587.  }Koud)Wiarmc,   i.e.,  rauf)ttianiic,  'rough  warm.'     In  early  Ger- 
man valid)  is  more  common  than  raul)  as  stem-form. 

6588.  9J{icf)  .  .  .  erbriiftcn,  'swagger,'  'show  off  '  —  in  the  role  of  in- 
fallible professor,     ©id)  crbviiftcu  properly  =  fid)  in  bie  53nift  luevfen. 


382  NOTES. 

6590.    '§  =  the  professorial  air  of  inerrancy. 

6591  +  .  5''ff*"'cUCf  'moths.'  Goethe  seems  to  have  confounded 
It.  far/alia,  farfaletta,  'butterfly,'  with  farfarello,  'kobold.'  In  the 
much  earlier  Claudiiie  he  uses  the  same  form  as  here,  in  the  sense  of 
©nllen  (^arfarelleii  finb  bir  in  ben  ?eib  gefal)ren). 

6593.    ^'atroit,  'liege-lord.'     Cf.  11.  1 516-17. 

6600-3.  The  sense  is  :  You  are  a  sly  rogue.  Even  we,  who  are  great 
hiders,  reveal  ourselves  in  our  true  colors  sooner  than  you. 

6615.  mtt§  .  .  .  flClieit,  there  must  always  be  '  maggots,'  i.e.,  you  will 
always  have  society ;  with  a  play  on  the  two  meanings  of  (SHnllon. 

6617.  ^4^nncip(ll,  'boss';  applied  usually  to  the  head  of  a  business 
concern. 

6624.  Sptiltgt  b(l§  (Jfttid),  '  the  pavement  cracks ' ;  not  the  plastered 
ceiling,  though  that  also  cracks. 

6635.  Oremus,  '  let  us  pray  ' ;  a  kind  of  verbal  sign-of-the-cross  which 
the  Famulus,  already  frightened  by  the  other  diabolical  portents,  resorts 
to  as  a  charm  against  evil  spirits  when  the  stranger  calls  him  by  name. 
Cf.  1.  15S2. 

6637.  e§  J  used  loosely  for  the  status  of  Nicodemus  as  bemoofte^ 
^*panpt,  or  academic  '  old  boy.' 

6642.    eilt  5Pcftf)Iagncr,  '  a  clever  one.' 

6651.  ^a§  Ulttrc  fo  (=  tt)ie)  i)0§  Dtirc,  'the  lower  and  the  higher' 
realm  of  knowledge  ;  the  material  and  the  spiritual. 

6650.    ttJic  Sanct  ^Ctcr  ;  allusion  to  Matt,  xvi,  19. 

6655.  'X'Cr  .  .  .  crfoitb,  'who  has  found  out  things,'  'made  original 
discoveries.'  Srfinben,  now  ^  '  invent,'  was  once  common  in  the  sense 
of  entbeden,  'discover.'  ^\\m  ©ntbecfen  ci^ljoft  ®^M,  iwva  Gvfinben 
@eift,  says  Grimm  Wb. 

6666.  The  tautology  is  a  little  harsh,  but  not  much  more  so  than  the 
Eng.  '  I  scarcely  dare  to  venture  in.' 

6667.  StcrilCUftUUbc.  Nicodemus  is  interested  in  the  astrologic  as- 
pect of  the  recent  earthquake. 

6670.  fomt  =  itiiiret  flotonmien.  Cf.  Thomas's  German  Grammar, 
§  359'  2. 

6681.  ferf)3t .  .  .  ^tuficublttf,  'pants  for  every  moment,'  i.e.,  looks 
eagerly  forward  to,  and  hence  grudges,  every  moment ;  the  dat.  =:  jebent 
2lugcnbUd  entgegen. 


NOTES.  383 

6682.  gtbt  9)Jltfif.  The  very  rattling  of  his  tongs  is  music  to  his 
ears,  so  absorbed  is  he. 

6684.  bc)d)Icuncu  =  befd^tcunigcn,  'hasten,'  'expedite.' 

6685.  *4?oftO,  'post,'  'position.' 

6686.  bort  btlttcn,  '  off  yonder,'  at  the  end  of  the  passage  ;  not '  back,' 
for  in  1.  671 1  Mephistopheles  is  bovt  I)inteil  to  Baccalaureus. 

6688.    crbrcuftcn  ;  mctri gratia,  as  often,  for  frbreifteil. 
6705.    SBflrtigcu,  '  long-beards,' i.e.,  professors.     Cf.  1.  2055. 

6707.  SBiidjcrfruftCU,  'board-bound  volumes,'  'ponderous  tomes'; 
-fnifte  with  reference  to  their  thick,  heavy  binding. 

6708.  tt)a§  fie  rou^tCU;  object-clause  with  logen,  rather  than,  as 
Schroer  thinks,  =:  \o  ino(  fic  toniiten.  The  sense  is:  They  'stuffed'  me 
with  false  knowledge  which  they  knew  to  be  false. 

6712.  bmtfcMjcUc  =  ill!  ®unfet()eUen,  'in  the  dim  light.' 

6721.   JVf"tl)Ctt;  object  of  bnrd)icf)uiommcn  (I}at).     Cf.  n.  to  1.  4629. 

6727.  i^crgcldutct,  'rung  in';  cf.  introductory  note  above.  Imagine, 
faitte  lie  mieux,  that  Baccalaureus  was  passing  by,  heard  the  shrill  peal 
of  the  bell,  and  noticing  the  strange  signs  that  followed,  entered  to  see 
what  was  going  on.  Not  until  he  is  in  the  dark  corridor  does  he  recog- 
nize familiar  ground. 

6733-  3l)r  .  ♦  •  Bopf,  'you  never  wore,'  i.e.,  'you  are  too  young  to 
have  worn,  a  queue ; '  an  anachronism,  since  the  time  thought  of  is  the 
end  of  the  iSth  century.  The  '  queue  '  began  to  disappear  before  the 
Revolution,  but  held  its  own  sporadically  into  the  new  century.  As 
Swedes  took  the  lead  in  rejecting  it,  the  short  hair  of  the  new  regime 
came  to  be  known  as  a  '  Swedish  cut.' 

6736.  abfohtt.  An  '  absolutist '  in  the  matter  of  hair  would  be  a 
person  without  any  at  all ;  in  philosophy,  one  who  believes  in  the  pos- 
sibility of  knowledge  '  absolutely  '  independent  of  experience. 

6745.   gclbcit  <2if)nobcIn  =  (^^clbfdinabcUi,  'callow  goslings.' 

6758.  @rfol)ntng'5ttlcfcn,  'experience-business.'  The  young  man  is 
death  on  empiricism. 

6767.  fd)auCtItd)C,  '  despicable.'  There  is  a  Latin  adage,  carbonem 
pro  thesauro  iiivenire,  '  to  find  coal  (i.e.,  something  common  and  worth- 
less) instead  of  treasure.' 

6790.  That  is,  the  devil,  as  Genius  of  Destruction  (cf.  11.  1341  ff.), 
couldn't  wish  for  anything  better. 


384  NOTES. 

6791.  Commentators  see  here  an  allusion  to  Fichte's  doctrine  that 
the  phenomenal  world  exists  only  as  it  is  created,  i.e.,  '  thought,'  by  the 
Absolute  Ego.  But  this  is  perhaps  going  needlessly  far  for  an  explan- 
ation. Mephistopheles  had  promised  the  boy  (1.  2048)  that  he  should 
become  '  as  God,'  and  now  the  youth  proceeds  to  identify  himself  with 
the  Creator. 

6814.   c'  2Sein  =  einen  2Bein ;  Frankfurt  dialect. 


S  a  b  0  V  a  1 0  r  i  u  in. 

Cf.  Intr.  pp.  xxxv-xx.xviii  and  pp.  1-lii.  —  The  notion  of  hojiiitn- 
chH  is  a  product  of  the  learned  superstition  of  the  humanistic  period. 
Paracelsus  discusses  them  at  some  length  in  two  of  his  treatises,  the 
De  Generatione  Rcrum  and  the  De  Imagijtibus.  He  explains  that  they 
have  the  shape  of  a  man,  but  are  very  small,  transparent,  and  '  without 
body.'  He  also  tells  how  to  make  them  :  The  materials  must  be  '  pu- 
trefied '  until  the  homunculus  becomes  alive  and  begins  to  move.  Thus 
they  get  their  life  '  by  art '  (we  should  say  by  knowledge),  and  therefore 
'  art  is  innate  in  them.'  They  are  good  for  various  purposes,  as  '  for 
the  health  of  men,'  for  the  'favor  of  men,'  to  bring  men  from  distant 
lands,  and  to  protect  men  from  danger.  We  see,  then,  that  homunculi, 
like  the  a:lrauns,  belong  to  the  general  order  of  helpful  familiar  spirits, 
their  specific  character  being  found  in  the  fact  that  they  are  produced  by 
chemistry  and  serve  men  of  learning.  Like  other  familiar  spirits,  they 
are  characterized  by  wonderful  knowingness  —  the  great  mind  in  the 
little  body. 

Closely  connected  with  this  conception  is  that  of  the  bottle-imp,  the 
bottle  being  the  cage  or  prison  in  which  the  puissant  magician  confines 
his  familiar.  The  so-called  '  Cartesian  devil '  gets  its  name  from  this 
bit  of  superstition.  Loeper  (IT,  xxxiv)  gives  a  number  of  quotations 
which  show  the  wide  diffusion  of  the  conceit.  Thus  Fischart  refers  to 
it  in  Gargantua,  Lessing  in  his  Vadc-viccum  fiir  Hci'rn  Lange,  and  Le 
Sage  depicts  a  bottle-imp  in  the  first  chapter  of  his  Diahle  Boitciix. 
Goethe's  Homunculus  is  a  blending  of  the  two  conceptions,  and  rests, 


NOTES.  385 

therefore,  no  less  than  Helena  or  Mephistopheles  himself,  upon  objec- 
tive data  of  tradition.  His  clairvoyant  powers  are  but  a  phase  of  that 
knowingness  which  pertains  to  all  homunculi ;  while  his  classical  sym- 
pathies, his  hatred  of  medievalism,  are  natural  in  view  of  his  humanis- 
tic origin.  What  Goethe  superadds  is  the  little  man's  imperious  long- 
ing to  '  commence  existence.' 

The  problem  of  abiogenesia,  or  the  artificial  production  of  life  from 
matter  not  alive,  was  once  a  very  real  problem,  and  has  continued,  in 
one  form  or  another,  to  interest  scientific  men  down  to  our  own  day. 
The  possibility  was  seriously  maintained  by  an  eccentric  contemporary 
of  Goethe  named  J.  J.  Wagner  (1775-1841),  who  was  some  time  pro- 
fessor at  Wiirzburg,  and  has  left  to  an  indifferent  posterity  a  number 
of  quasi-philosophical  books.  This  Wagner  is  said  to  have  predicted 
in  his  lectures  (see  Diintzer's  larger  Faust-Commentary,  II,  119)  that 
chemistry  would  yet  succeed  in  producing  men  by  crystallization.  This 
particular  whimsy  does  not  appear  in  any  published  work  of  his,  but  in 
his  treatise  on  The  State  (Wiirzburg,  1S15)  he  describes  an  electrical 
e.xperiment  whereof  he  remarks  :  '  If  the  experiment  succeeds,  the  re- 
sult will  be  an  organic  product ;  for  life  is  everywhere,  needing  only  to 
be  awakened.'  (Cf.  Archiv  fiir  Litter'aturgeschichte,  VI,  561.)  It  is 
quite  possible  that  J.  J.  Wagner  may  have  furnished  a  hint  for  the 
man-making  Wagner  of  Faust.  But  it  is  all  good-natured  fun  and  not 
bitter-solemn  satire.  The  sudden  success  of  the  abiogenetic  experiment 
is  of  course  Mephisto's  work  (11.  66S4  and  7004).  Goethe  was  at  one 
time  in  doubt  whether  he  had  made  this  point  sufficiently  clear  (cf. 
Eckermann  under  date  of  Dec.  16,  1829). 

6818+.    mcitlfiuftflC,  '  straggling,' '  scattered.' 

6819.  The  bell  of  a  neighboring  church  strikes  the  hour  at  which 
Wagner  has  calculated  that  the  contents  of  his  retort  should  give  signs 
of  life.  The  loud  clang  is  '  awful '  to  him,  because  it  announces  the 
fateful  moment. 

6823.  3'iMftcrntffc  ;  the  plu.  in  the  sense  of  the  sing.,  as  again  in  1. 
.0758. 

6832.    Stern  =  OMiirf  ;  for  other  examples  see  Sanders  Wb. 

6837.  9{oud)tO(l),  'smoke-vent';  i.e.,  the  chimney  of  the  alchemist's 
'hearth'  (1.  6S1S+). 


386  NOTES. 

6842.  ft^  .  .  ,  5ei(i)ttCIt,  '  to  delineate  itself,'  i.e.,  to  copy  the  parent- 
form. 

6852.    Kcrtuttrcu,  'seal  up  '  with  clay  {lutiim). 

6860.  frtjftaUiftren  laffeu,  '  produce  by  crystallization,'  in  contrast 
with  nature's  '  organic  '  or  biologic  process. 

6864.  '  Crystallized  people  '  seems  to  mean  fixed,  stationary  people, 
—  old  fogies.  Bourbons. 

6883-4.  Homunculus  is  not  Goethe,  as  Taylor  curiously  opines,  but 
he  does  here  give  expression  to  a  favorite  idea  of  Goethe's.  Cf.  the 
well  known  sonnet,  9Jatur  UUb  ^lUtft,  Werke,  H.  3,  lof. 

6885.  SBctter.  Said  Goethe  to  Eckermann,  Dec.  16,  1829:  "More- 
over he  calls  him  '  cousin,'  for  such  spiritual  beings  as  Homunculus, 
which  are  not  yet  darkened  and  narrowed  by  a  complete  assumption  of 
human  nature,  were  counted  with  the  demons ;  whence  a  sort  of  rela- 
tionship between  the  two." 

6903-20.  Faust  is  dreaming  of  Leda  and  the  Swan.  Homunculus 
redes  his  dream. 

6924.  ^Itt  .  .  getOOrbcn,  '  born  in  the  dark  ages.'  For  other  exam- 
ples of  jung  txievben  =  geboreu  trerbcn  see  Grimm  \Vb.  —  The  devil- 
myth  as  we  know  it  is  essentially  medieval,  but  it  begins  much  farther 
back. 

6927.  The  unrimed  line  in  a  rimed  context  is  probably  the  result  of 
inadvertence.     Schroer  proposes  for  the  missing  verse  : 

3n  gotifcljer  $au(er  enger  Sftoiife. 

6935.  bcr  bCfJUCntftC,  'the  most  adaptable';  here  used  actively  = 
bcr  [id)  am  (eid)te[tcu  bcquemenbe. 

6937-9.  The  logic  is  :  Take  each  person  to  the  place  of  his  dreams, 
fulfil  his  characteristic  longing  ;  then  everything  will  be  '  all  right '  (ab= 
gemad)t). 

6947.  claffiftf) .  .  .  fcin,  '  it  has  to  be  classical,'  i.e.,  it  must  have  a 
classical  counterpart. 

6949.    attti!tfd)e  =  antife/Z^i-  a  tinge  of  contemptuous  humor. 

6952.  *)?cncio^  ;  the  river  Peneus  in  Thessaly.  Goethe  here  uses  a 
genuine  Greek  form  (Ilijretos),  but  just  below  the  Latin  Pharsalus  in- 
stead of  Pharsalos. 


NOTES.  387 

6955-  flit  Ultb  ueu.  Ancient  Pharsalus  consisted  of  two  parts  —  an 
'old  '  and  a  '  new.'  In  its  territory,  called  Pharsalia,  Caesar  and  Pom- 
pey  fought  the  great  battle  which  decided  the  fate  of  Rome. 

6956  ff.  Homunculus  has  just  spoken  as  if  Mephistopheles  must 
feel  something  of  the  tourist's  passion  for  famous  old  battle-fields. 
The  devil  disabuses  him :  they  are  mementoes  of  human  folly,  of  sla- 
very'to  blind  passion  (cf.  1.  7015). 

6961.  ^(SmobcuS ',  here  in  the  broad  sense  of  a  demon  of  strife; 
specifically  an  (S1)ettnifel  in  1.  5378. 

6970.  SJ3rocfenftud(l)Ctt  means  '  adventure  '  or  '  piece  of  fun  '  in  the 
style  of  the  Brocken,  i.e.,  of  the  Northern  Walpurgis-Night.  The  sense 
is :  A  lark  d  la  Brocken  on  classical  ground  might  present  some  toler- 
able phases,  but  I'm  not  at  home  there.  I  shall  find  the  heathen  gates 
bolted. 

6976.  blobe,  'squeamish.' 

6977.  tf)cffalifc()cn  ^CJCn.  In  the  sixth  book  of  the  Pharsalia  Lucan 
dilates  at  length  upon  the  witches  of  Thessaly,  ascribing  to  them  all 
sorts  of  sinister  powers  and  practices. 

6994.  Xiipfdicit,  'The  dot  over  the  /'is  proverbial  for  the  final 
touch  needed  to  make  a  thing  just  what  it  should  be.  For  Homuncu- 
lus it  is  a  body  to  go  with  his  mind.  For  this  he  must  travel.  But  the 
game  is  worth  the  candle,  for  when  he  becomes  a  man  it  will  be  easy  to 
get  a  number  of  nice  things  which  men  enjoy. 


®  I  a  f  f  i  f  c^  e  28  a  I  p  u  r  g  i  §  n  a  c^  t. 

Cf.  Intr.  pp.  XXV  ff.  and  p.  li.  —  The  idea  of  a  specter-haunted  battle- 
field, where  the  ghosts  of  the  slain  re-assemble  each  year  on  the  anni- 
versary of  the  fight  and  renew  their  conflict  in  the  air,  is  found  in  the 
folk-lore  df  many  peoples  (see  Grimm,  D.M.  II,  7S4  ff.).  Goethe  ima- 
gines such  a  reiidez-vous  on  the  field  of  Pharsalia  (the  battle  took  place 
June  6,  B.C.  48),  and  then  amplifies  it  into  a  general  conclave  of  clas- 
sical spooks  of  all  kinds.     The  motive  of  the  gathering  is  simply  fes- 


388  NOTES. 

tivity.  There  is  no  over-lord  corresponding  to  the  Satan  of  the  Brocken 
(1.  3959),  sitting  upon  his  throne  and  receiving  the  homage  of  his  min- 
ions ;  wherefore  Goethe  remarked  to  Eckermann  that  the  Classical 
Walpurgis-Night  is  democratic,  while  the  Northern  is  monarchical. 
The  choice  of  Pharsalia  (rather  than,  say,  Marathon  or  Chseronea)  for 
this  fantastic  fiction  grew  out  of  Faust's  need  of  a  '  Thessalian  witch.' 
As  a  matter  of  fact  the  battle-ground  was  some  twenty  or  thirty  miles 
remote  from  the  river  Peneus,  but  Goethe  locates  it  roughly  on  the 
'  Pharsalian  plain,'  conceived  as  stretching  away  from  the  town  north- 
westward to  the  river.  The  scene  opens  on  the  plain  not  far  from  the 
stream,  and  then  changes,  1.  7249,  to  the  stream  itself.  Thence  we  fol- 
low Faust  and  Chiron  down  through  the  Vale  of  Tempe  to  the  base  of 
Olympus,  and  then  return,  1.  7495,  to  our  starting-point  on  the  '  upper 
Peneus.'  The  last  scene  takes  us  to  the  .<^gean  sea  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river. 

7006.  (Jrit^tfjO.  The  weird  festival  is  opened  (in  classical  iambic 
trimeters)  by  the  witch  Erichtho,  who,  according  to  Lucan's  Pharsalia 
(VI,  507),  was  consulted  on  the  eve  of  the  battle  by  Sextus  Pompeius, 
son  of  Magnus.  Lucan  has  a  long  description  of  her  horrible  appear- 
ance and  hideous  practices. 

7010.  grniter  3cltCU.  Until  the  moon  comes  out  (1.  7033)  the  vale 
presents  an  illusion  of  spectral  tents. 

7020-1.  Erichtho  speaks  as  a  partisan  of  Pompey,  identifying  his 
cause  with  that  of  Roman  freedom.  But  we  need  not,  with  Schroer, 
see  in  this  a  serious  expression  of  Goethe's  own  views ;  no  more  than 
in  the  attitude  of  Mephistopheles,  who  says  in  effect  (11.  6956  ff.)  :  '  A 
plague  on  both  your  houses  ! '  Pompey's  cause  was  really  that  of  the 
senate  and  the  aristocracy. 

7022.  trdunttc.  The  seventh  book  of  the  Pharsalia  opens  with  a 
picture  of  Pompey  dreaming,  on  the  eve  of  the  battle,  of  his  youthful 
triumphs  in  Rome. 

7023.  fdjlUOltfCtt  3""fltcittf  the  'swaying  tongue'  of  Destiny's  bal- 
ance. 

7025.  fpCltbcubc;  7)ietri gratia  for  fpenbcub.  Inflection  of  an  appo- 
sitional  adj.  or  pple.  is  common  in  the  older  language.  Cf.  11.  7648-9, 
8777,  etc. 


NOTES.  389 

7034.  SfJZeteor  ;  the  luminous  bottle  of  Homunculus,  who  precedes 
(1.  69S7)  and  lights  up  the  'corporeal  ball '  consisting  of  Faust  and  Me- 
phistopheles  wrapped  up  in  the  magic  mantle  (1.  6985). 

7036-7.  According  to  Lucan,  Erichtho  avoided  the  haunts  of  men 
and  lived  in  the  tombs  of  the  dead. 

7040.  (3rf))uebc  ^  supply  id).  Homunculus,  who  is  in  charge,  pro- 
poses to  reconnoitre  a  little  before  alighting. 

7044.  burdl's!  OUC  5'Ctlftcr.  The  devil  identifies  himself  with  Wodan, 
who,  from  his  dwelling  on  high,  looks  down  through  a  -wittdow  upon 
earth.     See  Grimm  D.M.,  I,  112. 

7056.    fic  \  Helena,  not  Erichtho.     Faust  recovers  consciousness. 

7071-3.  IJBiJr'i^  lttd)t,  'though  it  may  not  be.'  Helena  did  not  live 
in  Thessaly,  —  but  Thessaly  is  Greece. 

7077.  1?lllt(iu^  ;  the  Libyan  giant  who  got  his  strength  from  contact 
with  mother  earth.  So  Faust's  soul  is  invigorated  as  his  feet  touch  the 
soil  of  Greece. 

7078.  finb'  id^  =  inbem  id)  fiiibe ;  cf.  fel)'  id)  in  1.  7044.    '  Finding 

here  the  strangest  things,  I  will  investigate,'  etc. 

7081.  etttfrentbet,  'alienated,'  'repelled.'  Although  really  familiar 
with  worse  things  at  home,  Mephistopheles  facetiously  identifies  him- 
self with  the  puritans  of  the  North  and  pretends  to  be  shocked  by  clas- 
sical nudity.  It  occurs  to  him  that  the  naked  figures  should  be  '  taken 
hold  of  according  to  the  newest  ideas  and  variously  plastered  over  to  a 
condition  of  fashionable  decency,'  i.e.,  treated  like  antique  statues  in  a 
modern  museum. 

7092-3;  unrimed  lines.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  Goethe 
meant  to  write  yiiotimub  iutvb  c8  pvoifcn  instead  of  ^I'ifinaub  l)OVt  CS 
cieni. 

7093  ff.  One  of  a  group  of  (Jriffins  (fabulous  monsters  with  a  bird's 
head  and  a  lion's  body)  growls  out  an  objection  to  Mephisto's  greeting, 
on  the  ground  that  @rei§  is  etymologically  related  to  a  family  of  disa- 
greeable words  beginning  with  gr.  Mephistopheles  observes  that  the 
preferred  title  (iH'cif  also  begins  with  .^'-r,  and  is  promptly  informed  that 
that  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  despised  family,  but  is  connected  with 
the  lucky  greifett.  The  Griffin's  arbitrary  etymologizing,  which  is  quite 
in  the  style  of  the  pre-scientific  masters,  contains  a  touch  of  satire  at 


390  NOTES, 

the  expense  of  the  '  science  ou  les  voyelles  ne  font  rien,  et  les  consonnes 
fort  pen  de  chose,'  as  Voltaire  called  it. 

7097.  glett()CrlUCt)C  ftimmifl,  'in  like  manner  expressive,'  i.e.,  of  kin- 
dred meaning.  5tilIUltig  seems  not  to  occur  elsewhere  except  in  com- 
pounds. 

7098.  SBcrftintmClt  UttS.  The  cited  words  of  like  tiieaning  are  all 
mea>i  words  that  put  one  out  of  humor.  —  nttf)t  objuftfjttJCtfcn,  'not  to 
digress '  —  from   this  matter  of  etymology. 

7103+-  3tlUCtfcn.  Herodotus  4,  27,  and  Phny,  //ist.  /Vat.  11,  31, 
tell  of  a  race  of  gold-gathering  ants  of  the  size  of  foxes,  that  lived  in 
central  Asia  and  threw  out  gold-dust  in  making  their  burrows. 

7106.  SlriuiofpCtt.  The  Arimaspians  (see  Herodotus  4,  27)  were  a 
one-eyed  race  living  in  northern  Scythia  and  engaged  in  feud  with  the 
gold-guarding  griffins,  whose  treasure  they  had  tried  to  steal.  Milton 
refers  to  the  myth  in  Paradise  Lost  1\,  943  ff. 

7109-11.  The  Walpurgis-Night  is  a  time  of  truce;  so  the  Arimas- 
pians hope  to  succeed  in  '  running  through  '  with  their  plunder  before  it 
can  be  taken  away  from  them. 

7111  +  .  5ttiifd)Ctt  bte  Spl^iup.  We  have  to  do  with  tivo  Sphinxes, 
the  allusions  referring  now  to  the  Egyptian  Sphinx  and  again  to  the 
Theban  Sphinx,  whose  riddle  was  guessed  by  CEdipus.  Both  are  given 
the  conventional  form  —  a  woman's  head  and  bust,  with  the  body  of  a 
lion. 

71 13.    9Jiaittt  fitr  9}fatUt,  '  one  after  the  other,'  'every  one  of  them.' 

71 14-6.  A  Sphinx  explains  how  it  is  that  he  understands  them. 
They  utter  their  characteristic  '  spirit-tones  '  (snarling,  squeaking,  grunt- 
ing, as  the  case  may  be),  and  he  'embodies'  these  sounds,  i.e.,  gives 
them  the  form  of  the  speech  to  which  he  is  accustomed. 

7123.  old  Iniquity.  By  a  lapse  of  memory,  it  would  seem,  Goethe 
identifies  the  Iniquity,  or  Vice,  of  the  English  Moralities,  with  the  Devil. 
In  reality  the  Vice  accompanied  the  Devil,  beating  him  'with  dagger  of 
lath,  in  his  rage  and  his  wrath'  (Shakespeare,  Twelfth  Night  IV,  2). 
Cf.  also  Richard  the  Third  HI,  i,  where  Gloucester  likens  himself  (for 
using  ambiguous  language)  to  the  '  formal  Vice,  Iniquity.'  If  the  adjec- 
tive 'old'  is  lacking  in  these  passages,  it  is  found  in  Ben  Jonson's  77/1? 
Devil  is  an  Ass,  Prologue,  1.  49,  where  the  Vice  calls  himself  '  true  Vettis 


NOTES.  391 

Iniqtiitas.''     Goethe  is  known  to  have  busied  himself  with  Ben  Jonson 
in  1799.     Cf.  the  note  by  Max  Koch  in  G.-J.  V,  320. 

7130.  ^inauf  .  .  .  Ucrfteigen,  '  to  mount  upward,'  i.e.,  to  bother  one's 
head  about  the  stars,  —  when  there  is  such  a  chance  for  amusement 
right  at  hand  in  guessing  the  riddles  of  an  expert  riddle-rnaker. 

7133.    bid)  ,  .  .  auf^lUiifcn,  '  to  analyze  your  inward  essence.' 

7135-  *^JI(lftrou  ;  the  padded  jacket  used  by  fencers.  The  devil  is 
for  the  'pious  man  '  an  object  on  which  to  practice  his  ascetic  rapier- 
thrusts. 

7137-    3CW^  P  amufircit.      Cf.  the  hnes  of  Matthew  Arnold  : 
The  gods  laugh  in  their  sleeve 
To  watch  man  doubt  and  fear. 

7144.    ibjVX  .  .  i  @UtC,  '  think  yourself  of  some  importance.' 
7152.    The   Sirens — half   woman   and  half  bird   of  prey  —  balance 
themselves  in  the  branches  of  the  poplars  that   line   the  banks    of  the 

Peneus.    Opitz  also  uses  l)inix)iegon  =  aufruiec(en. 

7154-   (Mcttia^rt  ciirf)  —  itjaljrt  eurf),  l)iitet  eu6). 

7172-7.  Mephistopheles,  facetiously  laying  claim  to  a  heart,  criticises 
the  new-fangled  (romantic)  song,  which  is  all  jingle  and  melody,  but 
without  deep  feeling.     The  devil  is  not  to  be  taken  in  by  sirens. 

7181  ff.  Faust,  who  has  been  wandering  about  elsewhere  since  the 
separation  of  1.  7079-I-,  now  comes  upon  the  scene.  As  moon-struck 
Philhellene  he  is  delighted  to  find  the  true  signs  of  the  classical, '  grand 
and  powerful  features,'  even  in  forms  that  are  repulsive.  This  assures 
him  that  he  is  on  the  right  track  and  quickens  his  hope  of  success,  as 
he  recalls  the  heroic  memories  suggested  by  what  he  sees. 

7197-8.  The  meaning  is  :  We  are  too  old  to  have  known  her,  the 
last  of  our  race  having  been  killed  by  Hercules,  who  lived  before  her 
time  (but  this  is  Goethe's  invention).  —  ^ictdjcit  ^tltRuf,  '  reach  up,'  i.e., 
'forward.'      JFe  should  say  'reach  dowtt.'' 

7199.  G^iroit.  Chiron,  the  Centaur,  is  recommended  on  account  of 
his  wide  acquaintance  with  the  heroes  of  Helena's  time.  Cf.  11.  7337  ff. 
and  notes. 

7202.  SoUtC  .  ,  ,  fcl)(cit,  'you  surely  should  not  miss  it  either,'  —  to 
visit  us  in  our  ..^{gean  home.  The  Sirens  hold  out  a  hope  that  he  may 
learn  something  of  Helena  from  what  Ulysses  told  them. 


392  NOTES. 

7210.  Stott .  .  ;  lic^  ;  a  pregnant  construction  =  anftatt  bici^  binben 
5U  laffeu,  reie  Ull)f^  fid)  billben  Uof3.  The  Sphinx  advises  Faust  not  to 
be  beguiled  into  attempting  the  perilous  role  of  Ulysses,  but  instead  to 
look  up  old  Chiron. 

7220.  3tt)nipl)a(tbcit ;  the  monstrous  Stymphalian  birds,  with  beak 
and  talons  of  iron,  which  were  killed  by  Hercules  (Alcides). 

7227.  Hercules  killed  the  Lernaean  Hydra  by  cutting  off  its  many 
heads,  which  at  first  renewed  themselves  two  for  one  until  lolaus  came 
to  his  aid  with  fire-brands. 

7234.  bcgrii^t  maud),  '  greet  many,'  i.e.,  there  will  be  many  for  you 
to  greet.     Cf.  1.  6970. 

7235.  fiaitticn.  Hederich  writes  thus  of  the  Lamias  :  'They  are  de- 
scribed as  ghosts  with  an  appetite  for  human  flesh  and  blood,  where- 
fore they  tried  to  entice  young  people  to  them  with  all  sorts  of  lures. 
To  this  end  they  assumed  the  form  of  beautiful  women,  who  showed 
their  white  breasts  to  passers-by.'  He  adds  that  they  were  given  to 
transforming  themselves  into  different  shapes  (cf.  11.  7769  ff.).  —  £uft= 
feinc  'J'iritcu  =  fciue  S^iiftbirucn, '  elegant yf/Z^-i-  de  joie: 

7240.    lufttgcn,  '  volatile.' 

7241  ff.  The  general  sense  is  :  We  are  the  very  emblem  of  impassive 
stability ;  no  danger  of  our  changing  our  position.  LI.  7243-4,  with 
the  emphatic  \  0,  probably  refer  to  a  theory  propounded  in  Creuzer's 
Symbolik  (a  work  which  is  still  to  be  found  among  Goethe's  books),  to 
the  effect  that  the  lines  of  sphinxes  in  front  of  the  Egyptian  pyramids 
had  symbolic  reference  to  the  summer  solstice  (the  sun  between  Leo 
and  Virgo),  and  that  the  pyramids  themselves  were  constructed  with 
reference  to  astronomical  calculations.  Thus  the  sphinxes  would  be 
the  regulators  of  the  lapse  of  time,  the  changeless  observers  of  chang- 
ing events. 

6246.  £>Ocf)gCtt(i)t.  The  'high  doom'  of  the  nations  is  their  fate  as 
determined  by  the  lapse  of  time.  The  following  nouns  are  in  appo- 
sition. 


NOTES.  393 

(©laffifd;e  2Balpurgi^">uad;t.) 

7249-56.  The  slumbering  river-god  Peneus  is  suddenly  awakened  by 
a  sensation  of  trembling  (the  first  signs  of  the  coming  earthquake)  and 
calls  upon  the  murmuring  sedge  and  reeds,  the  willows  and  poplars,  to 
lull  him  to  sleep  again. 

7252.  *^?ap^je(,5tttcr,Viicigc  =  ^ittonibc  ''^^a^3^3cl5UHnge. 

7256.    5(U'^  .  .  .  9{lll),  '  from  my  rest  in  the  gently-flowing  stream.' 

7273.  2[Bie  ,  .  .  ft()ttft,  'as  my  eye  sends  them  yonder,'  i.e.,  locates 
them  in  the  distance.  The  expression  sounds  strange,  but  is  scientific- 
ally correct.  Loeper  quotes  from  Helmholtz :  SBir  fot)On  bio  @OUne,  bie 
©tenie,  nn  ben  .'pimnicl,  iiiri)t  an  b  e  m  .*pimnicl. 

7276.  (SdjOlt  ciltmat ;  cf.  11.  6904  ff.  The  dream  of  Leda  and  the 
Swan  is  here  realized,  —  as  it  seems  to  Faust. 

7300.  USic  .  .  .  rC(]t,  '  in  the  motion  of  head  and  bill ' ;  a  modal 
clause  defining  felbftilofalUil. 

7305.  llJScHc  ,  ,  .  tUCUcub,  'himself  a  wave  tossing  upon  waves'; 
uu'Uenb  =  fid)  line  eiiu'  iSctle  boiuccieiib. 

7317.  bicfcv  ''Jirtc()t ;  probably  dat.  with  giigcbvadit,  9cari)t  meaning 
the  Walpurgis-Night.  But  Sprenger,  Zcits.  f.  d.  Ph.,  23,  453,  insists 
that  it  is  an  adverbial  gen.  ^=.  in  biefcr  "Jiadjt. 

7325.    JKcutcr  ;  archaic  for  9xeiter. 

7337-  *4?ni>flnog.  Says  Hederich,  under  '  Chiron  ' :  '  He  was  a  Cen- 
taur, that  is,  half  man  and  half  horse,  but  at  the  same  time  such  a  good 
physician,  musician,  and  astronomer,  that  he  instructed  Hercules,  ^s- 
culapius,  Jason,  Achilles,  and  nearly  all  the  young  princes  of  his  time, 
in  the  sciences  needful  to  them.' 

7342.  *|JaU(l!3,  9)tcutor.  According  to  the  Odyssey,  Pallas  Athena 
gave  advice  to  Telemachus  in  his  dealings  with  the  suitors,  and  then 
accompanied  him  as  Mentor  in  his  cpiest  of  tidings  concerning  his 
father.  But  Homer  nowhere  implies  tliat  Telemachus  disgraced  his 
teacher.  In  saying  that  Pallas  reaped  no  honor  from  her  mentorship, 
Chiron  means  only  that  her  pupil  turned  out  very  much  like  other  men 
who  had  not  had  the  goddess  of  wisdom  for  a  counsellor. 


394  NOTES. 

7365  ff.  The  lines  name  and  characterize  the  more  famous  Argo- 
nautic  heroes  :  the  Dioscuri  (Castor  and  Pollux),  symbols  of  youthful 
strength  and  beauty;  the  Boreades  (Zetes  and  Calais),  who  had  charge 
of  the  oarsmen  and  delivered  Phineus  from  the  Harpies;  Jason,  the 
pensive,  reasonable  commander;  Oipheus,  the  ship-musician,  as  Hede- 
rich  calls  him;  and  Lynceus,  the  lynx-eyed  pilot,  who  could  see  through 
earth,  sea,  and  sky. 

7379.  ©cffiflijj .  .  .  crprobcn,  '  only  in  company  can  danger  be  test- 
ed,' is  an  indirect  way  of  saying  that  a  joint  enterprise  which  offers  a 
field  for  different  kinds  of  ability  is  the  best  test  of  a  hero's  powers. 

7389.  SBfUbCf.  Hercules  performed  his  labors  at  the  bidding  of  his 
half-brother  Eurystheus. 

7390.  ^'rauit  f  in  allusion  to  the  hero's  service  of  Omphale,  Queen 
of  Lydia. 

7391.  (SJaft,  the  earth  ;   Gr.  yaia. 

7392.  ^cbc.  Hebe  became  the  wife  of  Hercules  after  his  apo- 
theosis. 

7393-4.    Song  and  sculpture  are  alike  impotent  to  portray  him. 

7403.  fid)  .  .  .  fclig,  '  blest  in  its  own  esteem,'  i.e.,  proud.  Like  Wal- 
ther  von  der  Vogelweide  in  his  poem  Herzeliebes  frottwelin,  Chiron 
prefers  lively  '  winsomeness  '  to  statuesque  '  beauty.' 

7415  ff.  The  story  was  that  Helena  was  carried  away  from  Sparta  by 
Theseus  and  Pirithous,  and  placed  in  charge  of  Aphidnus  in  Attica, 
whence  she  was  rescued  by  her  brothers  Castor  and  Pollux.  Chiron's 
part  in  the  affair  is  an  invention  of  Goethe. 

7426.  ^.(i^^iroloficn.  After  giving  the  story  of  the  first  abduction  of 
Helena,  Hederich  adds :  '  Some  say  she  was  only  seven,  or  at  the  most 
ten  years  old,  when  she  was  carried  off  by  Theseus.'  Further  on  he 
discusses  her  age  at  the  time  of  her  abduction  by  Paris,  quoting  ancient 
authorities  who  took  the  question  very  seriously.  Such  pedantry 
concerning  a  '  mythological  lady '  amused  Goethe.  Cf .  note  to  1. 
8850. 

7435-  ^^crci.  Says  Hederich,  quoting  the  authority  of  Pausanias 
and  Ptolemy  Hephaestus  :  '  Also  she  is  said  to  have  married  Achilles 
on  the  island  of  Leuce  after  her  death,  and  to  have  borne  to  him  Eu- 
phorion.     He  had  loved   her  already  in  his  life-time.'     Why  Goethe 


NOTES.  395 

should  have  written  '  Fheras  '  (the  name  of  a  town  in  Thessaly)  instead 
of  '  Leuce  '  is  not  clear ;  probably  a  mere  lapse  of  memory. 

7450.  ftJJotltO.  Greek  tradition  tells  of  a  soothsayer  Manto  who  was 
a  daughter  of  the  blind  seer  Teiresias.  Goethe  makes  her  instead  the 
daughter  of  the  divine  physician  yEsculapius  (Gk.  'A(r/cX7;7ri6s),  and  im- 
putes to  her  a  humane,  philanthropic  character  in  sharp  contrast  with 
that  of  the  horrible  '  Thessalian  witches  '  described  by  the  poets. 

7459.  metn  Sinn  ift  mad)tig  =  id)  biu"be^  3tnuei>  mddjtig,  —  com- 
pos mentis. 

7461.  Jpcil  bcr  cblctt  Quelle  =  oble  .^eilquoUe,  'noble  fountain  of 
health,'  i.e.,  Manto  herself. 

7465-8.  The  lines  allude  to  the  battle  of  Pydna  (168  B.C.),  in  which 
the  Macedonian  king  Perseus  was  defeated  by  the  Romans  under  L. 
j^milius  Paulus.  In  reality  Pydna  is  some  thirty  or  forty  miles  north 
of  the  Peneus. 

7483.  ftrubclub  l)icrl)ergctirnrf)t,  'whirled  hither.'  The  'ill  famed 
night '  is  conceived  under  the  image  of  a  boisterous  torrent. 

7487.    3l5iflcpifd)er,  ' /Esculapian,' '  medical.' 

7490.  ''.^erfcpl)Oncla  transcribes  the  Gr.  form  nepcre^yoveia.  The 
more  usual  form  is  Persephone  {Ylepff€<p6vq),  in  Lat.  Proserpina.  The 
fiction  is  that  the  goddess  is  herself  a  reluctant  prisoner  in  Hades  and 
is  willing  to  give  secret  audience  to  any  one  who  brings  her  greetings 
from  the  upper  air. 

7494.  SSenu^'  C§  beffer.  Orpheus  lost  Eurydice  by  forgetting  his 
promise  not  to  look  back.  Faust  is  admonished  to  observe  better  the 
conditions  imposed  upon  him. 

7494+.  <Bk  ftcigcit  t^'mab.  Jan.  15,  1827,  Goethe  spoke  to  Ecker- 
mann  concerning  the  poetic  difficulties  of  the  Classical  Walpurgis-Night, 
"  which  then  existed  only  as  a  sketch  showing  the  '  what,'  but  not  the 
'  how.'  '  Consider,'  he  said  among  other  things,  '  the  plea  of  Faust  to 
Proserpine  for  the  release  of  Helena.  What  a  speech  that  must  be, 
whereby  Proserpine  herself  is  moved  to  tears  ! ' "  A  Paralipomenon 
has  been  found  (No.  157)  containing  a  sketch  of  the  proposed  scene, 
under  the  title  of  '  Prologue  to  the  Third  Act.'  According  to  this  the 
difficult  plea  is  given  to  Manto,  who  reminds  the  goddess  of  her  own 
earthly  life.     At  sight  of  the  goddess  unveiled  Faust  falls  into  an  ec- 


396  NOTES. 

stasy,  from  which  he  is  recalled  by  Manto,  who  explains  to  him  the 
conditions  upon  which  his  request  has  been  granted.  Finally  the  'in- 
duction '  was  to  be  left  to  Manto,  that  is,  she  was  to  be  the  '  Thessal- 
ian  sibyl '  who  should  produce  the  '  phantasmagory '  of  the  third  act. 
But  this,  in  view  of  the  role  given  to  Phorkyas,  would  be  a  needless 
and  bewildering  complication  ;  which  fact  may  have  furnished  another 
reason,  in  addition  to  those  assigned  in  Intr.  p.  xxxvi,  for  the  dropping 
of  the  entire  scene. 


%\\\  obcren  ':peneiD§  tDie  jubor. 

The  scenariittn  is  repeated,  because,  while  no  change  of  scene  has 
been  indicated  since  1.  7248-I-,  the  spectator  is  supposed  to  have  ac- 
companied Faust  and  Chiron  to  the  base  of  Olympus. 

7498.  !^cnt .  .  .  i>olf,  '  the  wretched  people '  are  such  as  live  on 
land. 

7500.  ^cQem  ^ccre,  '  goodly  band  ' ;  l]eUer  §aufe  being  a  stereotyped 
formula  =  tiid)tiiifr  ipaitfe.     So  in  1.  10737. 

7510.   fccifd)  Ijcitern  %t\it  =  l)eiteni  Soefefte. 

7518-}-.  3eis>ino§,  'Earthquake,'  is  personified  by  Goethe  as  one  of 
the  race  of  primeval  giants,  who  pushes  his  way  up  from  the  earth, 
thus  forming  a  volcanic  mountain. 

7524.    SSJittcru,  '  commotion  of  the  air,'  '  reverberation.' 

7533-  x'^Jlfcl  ^clo^.  The  genuine  Greek  myth  was  that  Leto, 
being  with  child  by  Zeus,  was  persecuted  by  the  jealous  Hera,  who 
vowed  that  the  pregnant  goddess  should  have  no  place  that  the  sun 
had  ever  shone  upon  in  which  to  give  birth  to  her  offspring.  To  evade 
this  vow  Poseidon  was  instigated  by  Zeus  to  bring  up  the  island  of 
Delos,  which  had  hitherto  lain  beneath  the  water.  Here  Leto  gave 
birth  to  Apollo  and  Artemis.  Goethe  makes  the  island  the  result  of  a 
volcanic  upheaval  produced  by  Seismos. 

7545.  ^art)attbc.  The  huge  giant  with  half  his  body  still  in  the 
earth  and  bearing  a  mountain  on  his  head  and  shoulders,  is  likened  to 


NOTES.  397 

a  caryatid,  the  name  given  in  architecture  to  a  supporting  column  in 
the  form  of  a  woman. 

7549.  The  Sphinxes  see  the  eruption  close  at  hand,  but  are  confi- 
dent it  will  not  come  near  enough  to  disturb  them  in  the  position  they 
have  taken.      Nothing  ever  disturbs  them  in  their  Egyptian  passivity. 

7550  ff.  The  lines  allude  to  the  great  geological  controversy  between 
the  Plutonists  and  the  Neptunists.  The  latter  believed  that  all  rocks 
were  of  aqueous  or  sedimentary  origin  ;  while  the  former  contended 
that  volcanic  eruption  has  played  a  certain  part  in  the  sculpturing  of 
the  earth's  crust.  As  a  student  of  geology  Goethe  was  an  ardent  Nep- 
tunian ;  but  one  should  not  look  in  Faust  for  a  didactic  or  partisan 
presentation  of  his  views.  Faust  is  poetry,  not  science.  In  the  Clas- 
sical Walpurgis-Night,  and  further  on  in  the  fourth  act,  both  sides  are 
fairly  represented  by  competent  champions.  Here,  very  naturally, 
Seismos  speaks  for  the  Plutonists. 

7557.   iuof)lcrifd)=cnt,',utftcr  =  maljUnifcl)  euty'irtonbor,  ' picturesquely 

ravishing.' 

7561.  ^^cUoit  Ultb  Dlffl.  The  Greek  myth  was  that  the  Giants  piled 
Pelion  and  Ossa  upon  Olympus  in  order  to  scale  heaven.  But  Goethe 
makes  them  pile  the  two  mountains,  in  a  spirit  of  wanton  sport,  upon 
Parnassus,  thus  giving  rise  to  the  familiar  '  double-peaked  Parnassus  ' 
with  its  two  summits  of  Tithorea  and  Lycorea.  —  S^oKcit  instead  of  the 
more  usual  i^aUeii.     A  variant  has:  9}Mt  '•^elion  iinb  Offa^i-^all  gcfpielt. 

7568-9.    Seismos  claims  to  have  produced  Olympus  too. 

7575-  (5mptirj]c6itrgtc  =  (Smponicbaiite,  '  built  up '  like  a  S3urg. 
Grimm  Wb.  observes  that  GlUporflolntVflte  would  be  more  correct. 

7579.  bcltJCljt,  'in  commotion.'  The  building  of  the  mountain  by 
eruption  is  still  in  progress. 

7580.  Gilt  (3p()ht;r.  The  gender  is  surprising  in  view  of  1.  7195  (cf. 
also  1.  7146).     The  Egyptian  sphinx  was  male,  the  Greek  female. 

7582  ff.  The  gold-guarding  Griffins  command  their  servants,  the 
Ants,  to  gather  the  gold  which  they  see  gleaming  in  the  crevices  of  the 
new-made  mountain. 

7588.    ,>^n^^clfufjincu,  '  nimble  sprawlers.' 

7598.  *.?UlClItfi(},  'very  industrious';  a  neologism,  perhaps  with  in- 
tended play  upon  3m f^"  0-  7634). 


398  NOTES. 

7601.  S5erg,  'rock.'  2)er  33erg,  or  baS  S3erg,  is  used  by  miners  for 
worthless  rock  that  contains  no  ore. 

7602.  ^CfCilt.  The  Ants  begin  to  'come  in,'  i.e.,  to  return  to  where 
the  Grit^ns  are,  with  their  pickings. 

7605+ .  ^^tigntiicit.  The  Homeric  Pygmies,  who  dwelt  on  the  banks 
of  Oceanos  and  engaged  in  yearly  feud  with  the  Cranes,  are  here  iden- 
tified with  the  busy  mountain-folk  of  Germanic  mythology. 

7621  + .  'J*ottt)le.  The  Dactyls  were  a  race  of  fabulous  metal-work- 
ers living  on  Mount  Ida.  Their  name,  '  Fingers,'  was  variously  account- 
ed for  by  the  Greeks,  but  they  were  not  regarded  as  dwarfs.  Goethe, 
however,  identifies  them  with  the  shrewd  little  '  thumblings '  (minute 
kobolds)  of  German  folk-lore.     Cf.  1.  7875. 

7625.  |5>illbcn  OUd)  ^\^rc§gIct(f)Clt,  '  they  too  will  find  their  kind,'  i.e., 
will  not  lack  society,  ^-inben  indie,  with  fie  referring  to  ®aftt)le  as 
subject. 

7626  ff.  The  Pygmy-Elders,  as  council  of  state,  order  weapons  forged 
for  the  army,  their  policy  being,  '  In  time  of  peace  prepare  for  war.' 

7634.  :3nM*Ctt  t  dialectic  for  '.Jtnieifen. 

7635.  ^Kiilirtfl  im  St})tuaUc,  'in  busy  commotion.' 

7642.  ^eini(td)C  5'''^'M"tC"'  The  layers  of  wood  burning  with 
'  smothered  flames  '  produce  charcoal  for  the  smiths. 

7644  ff.  The  Generalissimo  of  the  Pygmies  orders  a  campaign  against 
the  Herons  (kinsmen  and  near  allies  of  their  natural  enemies,  the 
Cranes),  in  order  that  they  may  have  plumes  for  their  helmets. 

7650.  9luf  cincn  iHurf  ==  tnit  einem  iDZale,  '  all  at  once,' '  all  of  them 

together.'     Construe  with  fdjiefjt. 

7654  ff.  The  peaceable  Ants  and  Dactyls  are  reluctant  to  serve  the 
bloody  ends  of  the  Pygmies,  but  dare  not  refuse  obedience. 

7660  ff.  The  Cranes  of  Ibycus,  flying  high  in  air,  see  the  wanton  as- 
sault upon  their  kin,  the  Herons,  and  summon  their  more  immediate 
kin,  the  cranes  of  the  sea,  to  a  campaign  of  vengeance.  The  story 
was  that  the  poet  Ibycus,  beset  by  assassins  near  Corinth,  cried  out  to 
a  flock  of  passing  cranes  to  avenge  his  death.  Later,  as  the  Corinth- 
ians were  gathered  in  the  theater,  the  cranes  appeared,  and  one  of  the 
murderers  who  was  present  exclaimed,  '  Lo,  the  avengers  of  Ibycus ! ' 
which  led  to  a  detection  of  the  criminals. 


NOTES.  399 

7666,  3Jli^geftoItctC  5Bc(jierbe,  '  monstrous  cupidity,'  for  '  the  cupid- 
ity of  monsters.' 

7671.    iHciljeitttlOUiicrcr,  'serried  wanderers.' 
7677.    juft  =  gc()eiU"V  ;  '  I  don't  get  to  feel  at  ease.' 

7679.  5umoI;  as  in  1.  5S01. 

7680.  ^'rau  5'fc.  Cf.  n.  to  1.  396S  and  Heine's  well-known  poem 
beginning : 

3rt)  bin  bie  *$riii,H'f)"in  Slfe 
Unb  luofine  tm  ^Ifeuftciii. 

7681.  A  ledge  of  rock  on  the  Brocken  is  known  as  '  Heinrichshohe,' 
and  saga  connects  a  Saxon  Emperor  Heinrich  with  Princess  Use.  See 
Heine's  poem  just  referred  to. 

7682.  The  logic  of  ^toat  seems  to  be  :  To  be  sure,  strange  things  go 
on  even  there.  —  For  ^ie  'Bd)nard)CV  cf.  n.  to  1.  3880 ;  for  ($Iciti>,  n.  to 

1.  3834+. 

7683.  get^dU,  '  fixed,' '  ordained.'  There  are  no  sudden  upheavals 
on  the  Brocken.     It's  all  permanent,  and  you  know  where  you  are. 

7691.  ^Ibent^CUer,  '  strange  scene  ' ;  not  the  coming  adventure  with 
the  Lamije. 

7710.  Wonnfcit,  '  men  '  =  3)fann§pt'rfouen.  The  word  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  2){aun^uaim',  and  occurs  only  in  coarse  or  rough  speech. 

7711.  ^aitfcn,  '  Jacks  ' ;  cynical  for  '  men.'  Mephistopheles,  an  easy 
victim  of  female  wiles,  identifies  himself  with  men. 

7715.    Cf.  n.  to  1.  7235. 

7719.  fiubct,  'vile  jades';  properly  the  word  means  a  'bait  of  raw 
flesh,'  then  '  carrion,'  and  so  anything  disgusting.  Goethe  was  in  doubt 
whether  to  use  the  gross  word. 

7727-I-.  The  missing  rime  has  Ijeen  variously  supplied  by  the  com- 
mentators. 

7731  + •  ©mpufc.  Says  Hederich  of  the  '  spook  '  ((^n'jpoilft)  Empu.sa  : 
'  It  is  said  to  have  two  feet,  one  of  them  of  iron,  or,  according  to  others, 
an  ass's  foot.  It  is  also  said  to  be  able  to  change  itself  into  all  sorts 
of  forms,  as  a  plant,  cow,  snake,  stone,  fly,  beautiful  woman,'  etc.  This 
capacity  of  metamorphosis  justifies  the  poet  in  regarding  Empusa  as 
kith  and  kin  of  the  Lamiac ;  but  the  ass's  head  (1.  7747)  is  Goethe's 
invention. 


400  NOTES. 

7736.    ?!}ZiiI)mt(i)en  ;  archaic  for  9[Rii()md)en  (1.  7756),  'auntie.' 
7774.    fiacertc,  '  lizard.'     The  Lamia  becomes  a  sHppery  saurian. 
7777.    2^!)t)rfHSiftaugc ;  the  Bacchic  wand,  wreathed  with  vine-leaves 
and  terminating  in  a  pine-cone. 

7782.  quantinti),  (funp^ig.  Both  words  mean  '  fat  and  flabby.'  Cf. 
Sanders  Wb.  under  Ouabbc. 

7783.  DrteutoICU.  Goethe  seems  to  have  read  somewhere  that  the 
sultan  prefers  fat  beauties  for  his  harem. 

7785  ff.  The  Lamiac  take  the  form  of  horrible  black  bats  that  flutter 
about  the  interloper's  head  with  '  noiseless  pinions.' 

7802.  @r(lU^,  '  horror,' abomination  ' ;  not  '  stone-heap,'  as  Schroer 
thinks.     See  Zcits.  f.  d.  Ph.,  23,  454. 

7809-10.  The  thought  is  :  It's  quick  work  riding  to  the  Brocken 
here,  where  you  can  bring  your  mountain  with  you,  i.e.,  produce  it 
where  you  want  it. 

781 1  ff.  An  Oread,  or  mountain-spirit,  accosts  the  devil  from  a 
'  natural  rock,'  i.e.,  a  rock  not  due  to  the  recent  upheaval,  and  protests 
against  his  hasty  conclusion  that  everything  about  him  is  new  or 
ephemeral. 

7817.    ©cbilb  bCi§  a3?0l)n^  ;   the  new  mountain. 

7827.  25Jic  .  .  .  \\\\\%  '  how  (strangely)  it  all  comes  about ' ;  niiiffeu 
of  an  existing  fact,  as  in  1.  4203. 

7846.  The  philosophers' @ef^)en[tev  are  l^ivU[;efpil^fto,  or  'phantoms 
of  the  brain.' 

7850-I-.  ^tnajraflOVO^  mtb  2^I)0lC!^;  two  ancient  philosophers  who 
here  represent  opposing  views  of  nature's  modus  opc7-aiidi.  Thales  of 
Miletus,  who  believed  in  water  as  a  first  principle,  appears  as  a  Nep- 
tunist,  exalting  the  importance  of  water  and  of  slow  and  gradual  pro- 
cesses generally.  Anaxagoras  of  Clazomenas,  who  explained  earth- 
quakes as  due  to  the  violent  escape  of  imprisoned  gases,  is  introduced 
as  Plutonist,  insisting  upon  the  reality  and  importance  of  sudden  and 
violent  upheavals. 

7853-4.  ^ic  SScKc  .  .  .  ferit.  '  The  wave  (from  which  I  naturally 
take  my  cue)  yields  readily  to  every  wind  (of  rational  argument),  but 
keeps  aloof  (i.e.,  can  only  recoil  helplessly)  from  the  steep  rock  (of  prej- 
udice like  yours).'  At  least  this  seems  to  be  the  meaning,  but  the  com- 
parison can  not  be  called  very  apt. 


NOTES.  401 

7855.    JV'CMCri'M'tft,  '  igneous  vapor,'  '  flaming  gas.' 

7866.  3Iolifcf)Cr,  '  ^olic,'  i.e.,  imprisoned  and  eager  to  escape,  like 
the  winds  in  the  cave  of  j^iolus. 

7869.  !ii>tt^  ,  .  .  fortgefcW,  'what  can  be  furthered  by  it  ? '  Thales 
means  that  the  volcanic  mountain,  though  a  fact,  is  a  useless,  isolated 
fact  which  can  lead  to  nothing.  It  is  outside  the  chain  of  natural  de- 
velopment. 

7872.  The  thought  is  :  Only  the  very  patient  will  follow  the  leaders 
in  such  a  fruitless  discussion. 

7873.  9)it)riuibjJHeit,  'Myrmidons.'  Ancient  writers  connected  the 
name  with  jj.vpjj.r]^,  'ant.'  Says  Hederich  :  'They  had  their  name  from 
Myrmex,  not  as  having  actually  sprung  from  ants,  but  because  they 
were  no  less  industrious  and  saving  than  ants,  and  like  ants  burrowed 
in  the  ground  and  lived  upon  its  products.' 

7887.  frnUeit,  'taloned';  but  no  such  adj.  occurs  elsewhere.  The 
first  print  has  ^raUen=33einen,  'claw-legs,'  which  seems  a  better 
reading. 

7897.    9iciI)Crftra^( ;  arrow  plumed  with  heron-feathers. 

7900  ff.  Wishing  to  protect  the  mountain-folk  from  the  vengeful 
Cranes,  Anaxagoras  implores  the  triune  Luna  for  a  natural  darkness. 
A  meteorite  falls  upon  the  mountain,  giving  it  a  pointed  summit  and 
crushing  its  inhabitants.  Anaxagoras  falls  upon  his  face  in  terror,  be- 
lieving that  he  has  conjured  the  moon  from  the  sky.  —  The  real  Anax- 
agoras was  a  scientific  rationalist,  eminent  in  mathematics  and  astron- 
omy. He  explained  eclipses  as  due  to  natural  causes,  and  undertook 
to  predict  how  long  it  would  take  a  stone  to  fall  from  the  sun.  These 
views  led  to  his  arrest  as  an  enemy  of  the  popular  religion.  So  Goethe 
makes  him  pray  to  the  moon  for  an  eclipse  without  magic.  But  the 
awful  result  is  such  as  to  shake  his  rationalism  and  convince  him  that 
the  old  story  of  the  moon  being  conjured  down  from  the  sky  by  Thes- 
salian  witches  (see  n.  to  1.  7920)  may  have  been  after  all  true. 

7903-  ^rciuami(J=X'rciflCftttItctC.  Says  Hederich,  under  '  Hecate,' 
quoting  Servius  as  authority  :  '  In  heaven  she  is  said  to  be  called  Luna, 
on  earth  Diana,  and  in  hell  Hecate  or  Proserpina ;  wherefore  three 
heads  are  attributed  to  her,  from  which  she  is  called  Tergemina,  Tri- 
formis,'  etc. 


402  NOTES. 

7907.  (|Ctt)a(tfam=tunigC  ;  about  equivalent  to  '  passionate,'  as  im= 
XtefftCU=ftnnt(}C  is  to  'pensive.' 

7920  ff.  In  describing  the  horrors  of  Thessalian  witchcraft,  Lucan 
writes,  Pharsaiia  VI,  as  follows  (we  quote  Rowe's  translation)  : 

Magic  the  starry  lamps  from  heaven  can  tear, 
And  shoot  them  gleaming  through  the  dusky  air; 
Can  blot  fair  Cynthia's  countenance  serene, 
And  poison  with  foul  spells  the  silver  queen : 
Now  pale  the  ghastly  goddess  shrinks  with  dread, 
And  now  black  smoky  fires  involve  her  head; 
As  when  Earth's  envious  interposing  shade 
Cuts  off  her  beamy  brother  from  her  aid  ; 
Held  by  the  charming  song  she  strives  in  vain, 
And  labours  with  the  long-pursuing  pain  ; 
Till  down  and  downward  still,  compelled  to  come, 
On  hallowed  herbs  she  sheds  her  fatal  foam. 

7927.  !!fi>inbgct^unt,  '  wind-monster,'  '  hurricane  ' ;  coined  after  the 
analogy  of  Uiuietl)iiin. 

7928.  Supply  id)  tuevft'  micf).  The  '  steps  of  the  throne  '  are  the  base 
of  the  mountain  on  which,  as  Anaxagoras  thinks,  the  reluctant  Luna 
has  descended. 

7946.  nur  ficbfldjt ;  i.e.,  it  was  an  illusion,  like  everything  else  in  the 
Walpurgis-Night. 

7959  ff.  A  Dryad,  or  tree-spirit,  calls  out  to  the  devil  from  a  vene- 
rable oak,  and  chides  him  for  a  narrow-minded  tourist  who  visits  a  for- 
eign land  only  to  make  odious  and  cynical  comparisons. 

7967.  ^{)0rfl)Obcit,  '  daughters  of  Phorkys,' called  also  Graiai.  Their 
names  and  number  are  variously  given,  but  usually  as  Pephredo,  Enyo 
and  Deino.  Says  Hederich,  sub  voce  '  Graeae  ' :  '  They  were  gray  old 
women.  .  .  .  They  had  one  tooth  and  one  eye  in  common,  which  they 
gave  to  each  other  by  turns  when  they  wished  to  eat  or  to  see  some- 
thing. .  .  .  The  tooth  was  larger  than  the  tusk  of  the  strongest  wild 
boar,  and  they  had  brazen  hands.  Furthermore,  they  dwelt  in  a  place 
which  neither  sun  nor  moon  shone  upon,  and  never  needed  their  eye 
except  when  they  left  their  dwelling-place.' 

7972.  9llrcuuc ;  cf.  n.  to  1. 4979. 

7990.    bc^    61)CU)§.       Goethe   does    not   follow    Hesiod's    theogony 


I 


1 


NOTES.  403 

closely,  but  regards  the  Fates,  the  Phorkyads,  and  the  medieval  Devil, 
all  of  them  manifestations  of  the  ugly,  as  children  of  Chaos  (the  prim- 
eval Ugliness). 

7991.    gcftcrtt ;  viz.,  at  the  Masquerade. 

8006.  im  'X'Op))eIf(I)ritt,  '  double  quick,'  —  with  a  touch  of  satire  on 
the  rapid  multiplication  of  (modern)  heroes  in  marble. 


(©laffifd^e  3Salpurgi§naci^t.) 

^el^buc^ten  bc§  agciifrfien  53iccr§. 

8035.    ^t(!) ;  I>una.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  7920  ff. 

8043  +  .  ol^  U}iCCrWUltbcr ;  i.e.,  with  body  half  human  and  half  that 
of  a  fish,  as  they  are  represented  by  artists  both  ancient  and  modern. 

8046.    SBolf  j  object  of  ruft,  the  Sirens  being  addressed. 

8050  ff.  The  Nereids  are  represented  in  ancient  works  of  art  with  an 
abundance  of  jewels  and  other  precious  ornaments.  Hederich,  siid  voce 
'  Nereides,'  speaks  of  a  Herculanean  painting  in  which  a  Nereid  is 
portrayed  with  pearls  in  her  ears,  golden  bracelets  and  a  golden  girdle. 
It  is  Goethe's  poetic  fiction  that  the  ornaments  have  been  drawn  up 
from  sunken  ships  by  the  spell  of  the  Sirens'  song. 

8055.    fd)CiterHb,  '  in  shipwreck.' 

8058-63.  The  Sirens  demand  proof  that  the  Nereids  are  something 
'  more  than  fishes  ' ;  i.e.,  that  they  are  not  vain,  frivolous  creatures  with 
no  thought  of  higher  things.     Says   Hederich  of  the  Nereids  :  '  ©Ollft 

boftimb  tl)r  Jl)iin  in  nirf)t«  a(§  bafi  fie  fid)  auf  bcm  2i>affer  lufttg  mad)etcn, 
taiv,cteit  uiib  fpideten.' 

8074.  Jftabirctt.  By  way  of  proving  their  .seriousness  the  Nereids 
and  Tritons  set  out  for  the  neighboring  Samothrace  to  bring  the  mighty 
Kabiri  —  deol  dvparoi  —  to  the  festival.  Of  these  mysterious  Samo- 
thracian  deities  very  little  is  known  accurately.  The  vague  and  con- 
tradictory notices  concerning  their  names,  number,  origin,  and  symbol- 
ism, gave  rise  even  in  ancient  times  to  endless  theorizing.  Goethe's 
persiflage  was  more  directly  suggested,  however,  by  Schelling's  /?/V 
Gottheiten  von  Samothrace,  published  in  18 15  (cf.  Eckermann  for  Feb. 


404  NOTES. 

17,  1831).  In  this  pamphlet  SchelHng  absurdly  exaggerates  the  impor- 
tance of  the  Kabiri  and  their  cult,  and  evolves,  out  of  nothing,  all  sorts 
of  deep-diving  and  unintelligible  conclusions  regarding  them. 

8076.  ftrf)  .  .  .  cr^CUgClt.  Schelling  attempts  to  prove  (p.  25)  that 
the  four  Kabiri,  viz.  Axieros,  Axiokersa,  Axiokersos,  and  Kadmilos 
form  a  'living  progressive  series'  ((ebenbig  fortfc^rcitenbe),  Kadmilos 
being  superior  to  the  other  three.  He  then  adds  :  '  With  this  god 
(Kadmilos)  begins  incontestably  a  new  series  of  revelations  whereby 
the  series  of  personalities  mounts  to  seven  and  eight.' 

8082.  9?creH§.  Says  Ilederich  :  '  He  was  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant sea-gods,  likewise  in  particular  a  renowned  soothsayer.  He  fore- 
told to  Paris  all  the  misfortune  which  his  abduction  of  Helena  would 
bring  upon  his  country.  He  had  his  abode  in  the  .^gean  sea,  and 
there  the  Nereids  who  surrounded  him  delighted  him  with  song  and 
dance.  .  . .  He  was  able  to  transform  himself  into  all  sorts  of  shapes. 
.  .  .  He  is  also  praised  as  having  been  truthful,  gentle,  and  just.' 
Instead  of  '  gentle  '  Goethe  makes  him  a  peevish  old  curmudgeon, 
soured  by  long  experience  of  advising  men  and  seeing  them  neglect  his 
advice. 

8108.  fid).  .  .  gcfrf)oltcn,  'has  proved  its  own  terrible  accuser,'  i.e., 
has  turned  out  badly. 

8116.  rl)l)tl)mtfd)  fcftgcOoUttt,  'held  fast  in  rhythmic  spell,'  i.e.,  im- 
mortalized in  the  verse  of  Homer. 

8121.    'J^C§  *^inttU§  5lblcni ;  '  the  eagles  of  Pindus  '  are  the  Greeks. 

8124.  ^rtUbcnt.  The 'lingering' of  Ulysses  seems  to  allude  to  his 
detention  by  Calypso  (Odyssey  5). 

8127.  gaftltri)  Itfcr  j  the  land  of  the  Phneacians,  by  whom  Ulysses 
was  entertained  and  conveyed  home  (Oi/ysscv  6-13). 

8137.  'J'OribClt.  Hederich  quotes  ancient  authority  for  distinguish- 
ing between  the  Dorides,  daughters  of  Nereus  and  Doris,  and  the  Ne- 
reids, daughters  of  Nereus  by  sonte  other  wife. 

8146.  ati()C!c()rt.  Aphrodite  (Kypris,  Venus)  was  born  of  the  sea- 
foam,  but  her  cult  is  essentially  that  of  a  land-goddess.  Hence  she  is 
said  to  have  '  deserted  '  her  kindred  of  the  sea ;  and  Galatea,  the  fairest 
of  the  Dorids,  is  imagined  as  her  successor  in  the  famous  Paphian 
cult.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  S379  ff. 


NOTES.  405 

8152.  ^rotCtti.  Since  Homunculus  must  pass  through  a  long  series 
of  Protean  changes  on  his  way  to  '  existence,'  he  is  referred  by  the  im- 
patient Nereus  to  Proteus  himself,  the  great  expert  in  metamorphosis. 

8162.  o('5  niic  =  tt'te  roenn, '  as  if.' 

8165.  SBerflartC,  'transfigured'  by  the  proud  consciousness  of  their 
dignity  as  escorts  of  the  Kabiri. 

8170.  G^eloucit^ ;  the  name  of  a  nymph  who  was  changed  by  Her- 
mes into  a  tortoise  (xeXwvrj).  The  Nereids  ride  on  a  chariot  of  tor- 
toise-shell. 

8171.  cin  ftrcug  (ScbtlbC,  'an  austere  group';  of  the  four  Kabiri 
taken  collectively. 

8174-7.  According  to  Herodotus,  III,  ^y  (quoted  by  Hederich),  the 
Kabiri-idols  were  the  '  representation  of  a  pigmy  man.'  Greek  writers 
refer  to  them  as  deol  dwaroi,  '  mighty  gods,'  Oeol  fxeyaXoi,  '  great  gods,' 
etc.  In  the  pamphlet  cited  above,  Schelling  speaks  of  the  Kabiri-cult 
as  the  '  oldest  in  all  Greece,'  and  as  '  bound  up  with  all  that  is  most 
venerable  and  glorious '  in  the  earliest  traditions.  He  also  refers  to 
the  universal  belief  that  '  these  gods  were  especially  helpful  and  propi- 
tious to  seafarers.' 

8182-5.  The  Sirens,  themselves  the  enemies  of  the  sailor,  admit  that 
their  power  is  inferior  to  that  of  the  Kabiri. 

8i86-g.    See  above,  n.  to  1.  8076. 

8194  ff.  After  developing  his  theory  of  ascending  potences  among 
the  Kabiri  (three  of  the  first  power  ruled  by  a  fourth,  then  three  more 
of  the  second  power,  making  seven,  corresponding  to  the  seven  plan- 
ets), Schelling  evolves  an  eighth  who  is  the  over-lord  of  all  the  rest,  and 
is  therefore  '  the  supra-mundane  god,  the  Demiurgus,  or,  in  the  highest 
sense,  Zeus'  (p.  27). 

8198.    Hicf  t ;  from  archaic  tuefcil,  'exist,'  'have  one's  being.' 

8^01.  fcrttJJ,  '  ready  '  —  to  travel.  This  is  the  etymological  sense  of 
the  word  (from  J^-al)rt). 

8204.  .^UltflClicibcr.  Schelling  attempts  (p.  11)  to  derive  the  names 
of  the  Kabiri  from  a  Phoenician  root  meaning  '  to  long,' '  to  be  hungry.' 

8206-9.  The  Sirens  seem  to  mean  that  it  pays  to  respect  divinity 
wherever  it  may  be  enthroned ;  but  the  relevancy  of  the  thought  is  not 
very  obvious. 


406  NOTES. 

8213.  Grmanneln  t>C§  5Ru^m§,  'come  short  of  glory.'  The  phrase 
is  biblical  (Rom.  iii,  23). 

8216.  ^^r  bic  iiobircn  =  trenn  i{)r  aber  bte  ^labireu  erfangt  [}abt. 
The  glory  of  capturing  the  Golden  Fleece  pales  before  that  of  captur- 
ing the  Kabiri. 

8218.    2Bir!  t^r  !     The  Nereids  say  tt)ir,  the  Sirens  i^r. 

8220.  XiJpfc.  Homunculus  sees  straight.  The  gods  about  whom 
all  the  ado  has  been  made  are  little,  rude,  pot-like  idols  of  baked  clay. 
—  Creuzer  had  imputed  to  the  Kabiri  the  form  of  pots  (.Sritge),  and 
these  'Jopfg otter  had  then  been  dilated  upon  sarcastically  by  Voss  in 
his  Anti-Symholik. 

8233.  WO  .  .  .  ftorft  =  uio  and)  unb  in  ttieldjer  OVftalt  cr  aitcf)  ftocft, 
'  wherever  and  in  whatever  form  he  lurks.' 

8240.   ouf . . .  j^'Utc'i  =  fJiif  3>i5fi  ^iifeff f  t»if  fin  SDienfdj. 

8250.  grciflid)  Xuti)ttg^aften,  '  tangibly  substantial.'  Xiic^tigbaft  is 
new  coinage. 

8258.  ©0  .  .  .  fdjttfcit,  'directly  on  his  arrival  (in  the  deep  sea)  it 
will  adjust  itself.'  His  being  sexless,  or  rather  bisexual,  will  make  it 
only  the  easier  for  him  to  begin  among  the  lowest  forms  of  aquatic 
life. 

8266.  @§  gruitclt,  '  there's  a  fragrant  freshness.'  In  the  Divan 
Goethe  uses  the  same  verb  to  denote  the  fresh  smell  of  the  grass  or 
foliage  after  a  shower. 

8274.  ^rciffltf)  goes  logically  with  ©eiftei  in  the  sense  of  brei. 
'  Three  remarkable  spirits  on  the  move.' 

82744-.  2^Cld)incn.  The  Telchines  of  Rhodes,  sons  of  Thalassa 
(the  sea),  were  a  family  of  daemonic  artisans  in  brass  and  iron.  Their 
myth  makes  them  the  teachers  of  Poseidon  (Neptune)  and  the  forgers 
of  his  trident ;  also  the  first  to  have  formed  statues  of  the  gods.  — 
$tppofant))cn  ;  sea-monsters  with  the  fore-part  of  a  horse  and  the  .tail 
of  a  dolphin. 

8283.    3S>cfjf)flH)  ;  viz.,  because  the  stormy  sea  is  so  dangerous. 

8285.  bent  ^clio§  (5)ett)CiI)tCU.  Without  ancient  authority  Goethe 
conceives  the  Telchines  as  ministers  of  the  Rhodian  Helios,  or  sun-god, 
who  was  represented  in  the  famous  Colossus. 

8287.    betOCgt,  '  astir  '  with  life. 


NOTES.  407 

8295  ff.  Rhodes  was  famed  for  its  delightful  climate,  its  clear  sky, 
and  its  many  statues. 

831 1.  ©rbeftO^.  The  Colossus  of  Rhodes  was  destroyed  by  an 
earthquake  in  224  B.C. 

8327.  gctfttg,  'as  spirit';  this  being  all  there  is  at  present  of  Ho- 
rn unculus. 

8332.  DiJlHg  OU^,  '  all  up.'  The  estate  of  man  forms  the  e7id  of  the 
metamorphic  progression.  In  a  letter  of  1810  Goethe  writes  :  'All  lit- 
erature is  like  the  formation  in  water  of  molluscs,  polyps,  etc.,  until 
fi)iallv  a  man  comes  into  being.' 

8335  ff.  Proteus  admits  that  it  may  after  all  be  worth  while  to  be  a 
man  —  of  the  kind  that  lives  on  after  he  is  dead. 

8348.    9)Joitb!jof,  '  ling  around  the  moon.' 

8355-8.  Thales  is  opposed  to  the  rationalization  of  lovely  myths 
which  embalm  a  holy  religious  sentiment  and  keep  the  heart  warm. 
He  prefers  to  believe  that  the  filmy  appearance  in  the  sky  is  really  the 
sacred  doves  of  Aphrodite,  and  not  an  'atmospheric  phenomenon.' 

8358+.  ^f>)flen  Unb  9}Jorfeu.  The  Psylli  were  a  race  of  immortal 
snake-charmers,  magic  healers,  etc.,  who  dwelt  in  Libya  (see  Lucan's 
Pharsalia  IX).  The  Marsi  were  an  Italian  people  who  were  popularly 
credited  with  heaUng  snake-bites  by  magic  (cf.  Vergil,  Mneid  VII,  758). 
They  are  mentioned  together  by  the  elder  Pliny,  Natural  History 
XXVIII,  3,  30 :  '  PsyUi  Marsique  et  qui  Ophiogenes  vocantur  in  insula 
Cypro,'  i.e., '  the  Psylh  and  Marsi  and  they  who  in  the  island  of  Cyprus 
are  called  Ophiogenes  (snake-born).'  It  seems  to  have  been  simply  a 
misunderstanding  or  a  careless  reading  of  PHny's  text  that  led  Goethe 
to  connect  the  Psylli  and  Marsi  with  Cyprus.  He  conceives  them  as 
the  ancient  daemonic  inhabitants  of  the  island,  as  ministers  of  the  sea- 
born Aphrodite,  and  hence  as  themselves  denizens  of  the  sea. 

8368  ff.  They  cherish  the  old  cult,  disregarding  and  disregarded  by 
the  'new  race'  of  Romans  (the  eagle),  Venetians  (the  winged  lion). 
Christians  and  Mohammedans,  who  have  at  various  times  conquered 
and  overrun  the  island. 

8369.    Uebltd)ftC  Xod)tcr  ;   addressed  to  Nereus. 

8374.  lucjlt  unb  tCJjt,  '  moves  and  stirs ' ;  a  formula  like  rcgcil  unb 
X\\\)Xi\\  in  1.  4684. 


408  NOTES. 

8379  ff.  The  description  shows  the  influence  here  and  there  of  the 
Galatea-frescos  of  Raphael  and  the  Caraccis,  engravings  of  which  are 
still  to  be  found  in  Goethe's  collection  at  Weimar.  They  are  referred 
to  in  an  essay  of  his,  Werke,  H.  28,  302,  in  which  he  describes  a  pic- 
ture of  Galatea  and  Cyclops  by  Philostratus.  In  this  picture  the 
nymph  is  drawn  over  the  waves  in  a  shell-chariot  by  dolphins  which 
are  guided  by  Tritons.  —  Other  hints  were  obtained  from  Calderon's 
No  Magic  like  Love,  with  which  Goethe  became  acquainted  from  A.  W. 
Schlegel's  translation  in  1S03.  The  play  deals  with  the  story  of  Circe 
and  Ulysses,  and  has  its  climax  when  the  hero  is  released  from  thrall- 
dom  by  the  appearance  of  Galatea.  Circe  causes  fire  to  come  from 
the  water,  but  the  flaming  sea  is  powerless  against  Galatea's  love.  Cf. 
Max  Koch  in  G.-J.,  V,  319. 

8388.  SSiirbigcr  llitftcrbUd)!eit  =  tinivMg  ber  llnfteiblid)fcit. 

841 1.    lifi>a§  .  .  .  fonil  ;  viz.,  immortahty. 

8433.  Blii^cnb.  The  meaning  seems  to  be  :  '  How  my  joy  bursts 
into  full  bloom,'  '  culminates.'  The  momentary  glimpse  of  Galatea's 
ravishing  beauty  draws  from  old  Thales  a  rapturous  paean  to  the  water. 

8445  ff.  Galatea  and  her  convoy  circle  ceremoniously  about  Nereus 
at  a  distance,  and  before  they  come  near  again  the  scene  closes. 

8465.   offcngcfio^rctt  =  offenbaren. 

8470  ff.  Under  the  spell  of  Love  and  Beauty  Homunculus  sees  that 
here  is  the  place  for  him  to  commence  existence.  His  glass  house  be- 
gins to  glow  and  groan  with  the  intensity  of  his  longing  to  enter  upon 
the  course  which  will  make  him  like  in  form  to  what  he  sees.  He 
dashes  his  cage  in  pieces  against  Galatea's  throne,  his  flame  suffuses 
the  water,  and  he  is  '  wed  to  the  Ocean.' 

8479.  Gro^.  Hesiod  makes  Eros,  Love,  the  oldest  of  the  gods  ;  the 
one  who  first  brought  order  and  beauty  into  the  chaotic  world. 

8483+ •  ?ltt  ^IQc,  '  altogether,' '  grand  chorus';  an  emphatic  redu- 
plication, as  in  BUrger's  all  iibcvatl.  The  chorus  is  a  paean  to  the  four 
elements,  —  fire,  water,  air,  and  earth;  represented  by  the  flaming  sea, 
the  mild  zephyrs  above,  and  the  mysterious  grottos  below. 


NOTES.  409 


33 or  bcm  ^alafte  be§  93icncla§ 

511  ®)3arta. 

Cf.  Intr.  pp.  xi  ff .  pp.  xxii  ff.,  and  pp.  liii  ff .  —  The  first  part  of  the 
third  act,  as  far  as  1.  9127,  is  conceived  in  the  style  of  a  Greek  tragedy, 
but  it  is  a  free  rendering  of  the  spirit  of  the  Greek  tragic  poets  rather 
than  a  close  imitation  of  their  technique  in  matters  of  detail.  In  his 
later  years  Goethe  was  much  interested  in  Euripides,  of  whom  he  came 
to  have  a  higher  opinion  than  he  had  held  in  his  youth.  Traces  of 
Euripidean  influence  are  quite  numerous  in  the  Helena.  Reminiscen- 
ces of  yEschylus  also  appear  here  and  there ;  of  Sophocles  less  fre- 
quently. On  this  subject  consult  Morsch,  Goethe  tind  die  griechischen 
Buhne7idichter,  Berlin,  18SS;  also  the  essay  by  Niejahr  in  the  journal 
Euphorio7i,  I,  81.  The  following  notes  will  point  out  some  of  these 
classical  reminiscences,  but  without  attempting  to  exhaust  the  subject. 

The  meter  of  the  dialogue  is  mainly  the  so-called  iambic  trimeter  of 
the  Greeks.  This  is  a  verse  consisting  normally  of  six  iambic  feet  in 
three  dipodies.  The  adaptation  of  it  to  German  poetry  requires  before 
all  things  the  avoidance  of  a  pause  after  the  third  foot ;  otherwise  it 
becomes  simply  an  unrimed  Alexandrine.  Goethe's  first  experiment 
with  the  trimeter  seems  to  have  been  made  in  the  Helena  of  1800  (cf. 
Harnack's  essay  Uber  den  Geb}-auch  des  Trimeters  hei  Goethe,  V.L.,  V, 
113).  The  result  was  somewhat  monotonous,  owing  to  a  too  exclusive 
use  of  the  normal  iambic  foot,  for  which  the  Greek  poets  had  a  variety 
of  substitutes  (anapxst,  tribrach,  dactyl,  spondee).  In  the  final  revision 
of  the  fragment  of  1800,  accordingly,  he  converted  a  large  number  of 
iambics  into  feet  of  three  syllables,  which  are  usually  to  be  construed 
as  anapassts,  sometimes  as  tribrachs.  Thus,  in  11.  8490-1,  2)er  SSo'ciC 
frfiau'felnbem'  was  changed  into  "De?  GVmo'ncS  rPd'faiiinn' ;  Com  pf)rt)'- 
nilrf)cm'  @efilb'  into  uom  ptivtj'cjijrfjcm  iMad)'nffilb'.  In  1.  S495  ben  tap'= 
ferften'  ber  S'ric'ijcr  gave  place  to  ben  tap'ferftou  fci'ucr  .fi'vic'ger.  As 
would  be  expected,  the  newer  portions  of  the  third  act  (those  written  in 
1827)  show  also  a  pretty  free  use  of  trisyllaliic  substitutes  for  the  iam- 
bic foot.    But  the  Greek  rules  regulating  the  admissibility  of  these  sub- 


410  NOTES. 

stitutes  were  not  very  strictly  followed.  The  poet's  principle  was  to 
reproduce  the  effect  of  the  Greek  measure,  but  to  avoid  metrical  pe- 
dantry in  adapting  it  to  the  German  language. 

The  Doric  form  '  3!)ictlC(a§, '  familiar  to  Goethe  in  the  French  poets, 
is  metrically  more  convenient  than  the  Homeric  '  Menelaos.'  —  ^on= 
tljalt^  is  mentioned  by  Pausanias  as  one  of  the  attendants  of  Helena. 
Cf.  Goethe's  essay,  Polygtiots  Getndlde,  in  lVe7-ke,  H.  28,  245. 

8488.  The  heroine  announces  first  her  repute  and  then  her  name, 
just  as  does  Aphrodite  at  the  beginning  of  the  Hyppolytus  of  Euripides. 

8491.  JSIadjflcfilb,  '  plain,'  —  the  plain  of  Troy. 

8492.  ftraubig,  '  reluctant  '  rather  than  '  bristling.' 

8494.  ^ort  liutcit  ;  on  the  sea-shore,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eurotas. 
So  too  in  the  Orestes  of  Euripides,  11.  53  ff.,  Helena  explains  that  she 
has  been  sent  ahead  by  her  husband,  who  has  lately  landed. 

8496.  ()o^e§  5><IM§.  Thus,  too,  in  the  Orestes,  11.  356  ff.,  the  return- 
ing Menelaus  greets  his  ancestral  home,  and  bethinks  him  of  all  that 
he  has  suffered  since  he  left  it. 

8498.  $aQ(I§  ^itgcf ;  the  hill  on  which  the  so-called  '  brazen  house  ' 
of  Athena  was  situated.  —  5!93tcberfcl)rcitb  ;  viz.,  from  his  exile  in 
-^tolia. 

8499.  frfltBcfterlid),  'in  sisterly  companionship';  adv.  with  ttiucf)8. 
8503.    ilH?CttCtoffuClI,  'wider  opening'  than  usual ;  both  wings  of  the 

double  door  having  been  opened  on  so  great  an  occasion. 

8511.  6t)t^crcu3  2'citt|)cf;  the  temple  of  Artemis  (Diana)  on  the 
island  of  Cythera,  off  Laconia.  Says  Hederich,  sub  voce  '  Helena,' 
quoting  Dares  Phrygius  as  authority  :  '  Some  say,  however,  that  he 
(Paris)  landed  with  his  fleet  upon  the  island  of  Cythera,  whither  Hele- 
na came  out  of  curiosity  to  see  him ;  and  that  she  was  there  offering 
sacrifice  to  Diana  when  Paris  carried  her  off  from  the  temple,  and  after 
a  hard  fight  with  the  inhabitants  of  said  island,  succeeded  in  getting 
away  with  her.' 

8516  ff.  The  first  three  choruses  present  some  analogy  to  the  strophe, 
antistrophe,  and  epode  of  the  Greek  poets.  Metrical  schemes  are  un- 
necessary. Let  the  verses  be  read  somewhat  slowly  with  strong  stress 
where  the  word-accent  naturally  falls,  and  the  rhythm  will  take  care  of 
itself. 


NOTES.  411 

8528.  D^jfcr.  Says  Ilederich,  quoting  the  authority  of  Pausanias : 
'Some  say  he  (Menelaus)  was  minded,  upon  the  surrender  of  Troy,  to 
kill  her  along  with  the  others.'     Cf.  Intr.  p.  xvi,  last  foot-note. 

8532.  ^'WCii'CMtig.  Her  supreme  gift  of  beauty  has  not  been  an 
unmixed  good,  since  it  has  brought  trouble  to  herself  and  others,  and 
the  end  is  not  yet  in  sight.  Wherefore  her  '  fame  and  fate  '  are  said  to 
have  been  decreed  'ambiguously.'  S3t'gUnter  in  apposition  with  Siuf 
unb  (£d}ic!]al. 

8537-   gcgcn  mir  —  mir  gegeuiiber. 

8538.  !!Bud)tgcftat)  j  the  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Laconia,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Eurotas. 

8540.    ttoin  OJott,  '  by  the  god,'  —  Zeus. 

8544.  Ufct ;  a  forced  use  of  the  dat.,  but  the  meaning  is  clear.  2)em 
Ufer  auf3tel)en  stands  for  auf  beni  Ufer  Ijiuaufjidjen. 

8570  ff.  Tripods  were  used  at  sacrifices  for  the  burning  of  incense, 
sometimes  also  in  lieu  of  an  altar.  The  vessels  of  water  would  be 
needed  for  the  priest's  ablutions ;  the  other  vessels,  to  catch  the  vic- 
tim's blood  and  to  contain  the  wine  and  barley-meal  which  were  strewn 
upon  the  parts  destined  for  burning. 

8573.    bo<j  flocf)C  5Kunb,  'the  round  plate'  [Y.^il.  patera). 

8580.  3cid)net  =  bcjeidjiiet. 

8588.  CVb()CbcU()tClt.  The  victim's  head  was  drawn  down  in  case  of 
sacrifice  to  the  gods  of  the  lower  world  or  to  the  dead ;  otherwise  it  was 
drawn  up.  But  Goethe  was  hardly  thinking  of  this  distinction ;  he 
uses  the  word  broadly  in  the  sense  of  'doomed.'  The  passage  seems 
to  have  been  suggested  by  such  stories  as  that  of  Iphigenia,  though  in 
this  case  the  victim  was  not  an  animal. 

8607.  id)  ttJCi^  llitl)t  tuic.  A  phantom  herself,  Helena  has  only  a 
phantom-memory  of  the  recent  past. 

8614.    ^clcUClt^  ;  here,  as  in  1.  7484,  with  stress,  ,'piio'nen§. 

8621.  (ijijttcr.  The  'home-bringing  deities'  were  especially  Zeus 
(Zeys  ivcLvefxo<i,  Jupiter  redux).  Castor  and  Pollux,  Poseidon,  and  For- 
tune (Fortuna  redux). 

8624.  mcnn,  'albeit.' 

8637.    9tttjicfl"ifci)t,  'with  quickened  memory.' 

8647.    !rod)ter  8CU<^  j  ^^-  ^-  ^497-    Tyndareos  was  her  nominal  father. 


412  NOTES. 

The  myth  makes  Clytemnestra  and  Castor  the  legitimate  children 
of  Leda ;  Helena  and  Pollux  the  result  of  her  connection  with 
Zeus. 

8650.  Ufbcgtnn,  '  primeval  chaos.'  The  old  cosmogonies  make 
Night  the  daughter  of  Chaos  and  the  mother  of  many  monsters.  — 
9!ot^  seems  to  have  additive  rather  than  temporal  force  ;  '  multiform 
moreover  like  clouds  of  volcanic  smoke.' 

8653.    bic  3tt)gift^Clt,  '  the  Stygian  —  the  hateful  —  gods.' 

8676.  toeld)  =  ivgeiib  ii)cld)e^,  'some  sort  of.' 

8685.    XI|a(antoS,  'sleeping-chamber.' 

8687.    ifijunber  ;  here  =  ' monster.' 

8691-2.  That  words  can  not  paint  forms  successfully  is  one  of  the 
main  theses  of  Lessing's  Laokoon. 

8697.  tC^.  The  Greek  choruses  often  speak  as  one  person,  using 
the  pronoun  '  I.' 

8700.  !^ItoS  ;  the  usual  form  in  Homer,  as  '  Ilion  '  is  in  prose  and  in 
the  tragic  poets. 

8703-5.  The  'terrible  shouting  of  the  gods'  recalls  passages  in  the 
Iliad,  such  as  5,  785,  where  Hera  takes  the  form  of  the  '  brazen-voiced 
{XCL\Keo<p(J}vif)  Stentor,'  whose  shout  was  like  that  of  fifty  men ;  or  5, 
769,  where  the  wounded  Ares  utters  a  yell  like  that  of  a  thousand  men. 
—  3tt'tCtr(ld)t  translates  the  Homeric  "Epts,  '  Strife,' who  appears  as 
goddess  in  Iliad  \,  440,  11,  73,  etc.  Goethe  imputes  to  her  the  brazen 
voice  of  Stentor. 

8732.  graugcborncn.  Says  Hederich,  sub  voce  '  Graeae  '  (cf.  n.  to  1. 
7967)  :  '  They  have  their  name  from  7paCs,  an  old  woman,  because 
they  are  said  to  have  been  gray  old  women  from  birth.' 

8747-8.  ^CU  .  . .  ntad)t,  '  which  the  Detestable,  the  Eternal-wretched, 
excites  in  the  lovers  of  beauty.' 

8754.  ?llt  ift  bo^  SSort,  The  commonplace  that  modesty  and  beau- 
ty seldom  go  together  can  be  found,  e.g.,  in  Juvenal  10,  297  :  '  Rara  est 
adeo  Concordia  formae  atque  pudicitiae.' 

8772.    Wdnabtfdl  JUifb,  '  like  wild  maenads  '  (bacchantes). 

8784.  gcgcnWart'J,  'in  presence  of;  an  adv.  from  ©egentuart.  Cf. 
Thomas's  German  Grammar,  §  374,  a. 

8792.    fi^  .  .  .  btcibt,  'looks  out  for  himself.' 


NOTES.  413 

8803.  nun  5tnerfountc ;  wf/ri  ,i^rnt/a  for  mm  anextaxmt.    But  adverb 

and  noun  go  awkwardly  together. 

8808.  bctncr  .  .  .  3d))ttan,  '  the  swan  of  thy  beauty,'  for  '  thy  swan- 
Hke  beauty.' 

8811  +  .  G^orctibCIl,  'members  of  the  chorus  ' ;  properly  S^^oritibett, 
Gr.  xopt'rtSes. 

8812  ff.  Phorkyas  and  the  chorus  revile  each  other  in  classical  bil- 
lingsgate, thrust  on  thrust  (so-called  stichomythy),  each  trying  to  outdo 
the  other  in  suggestions  of  ugly  ancestry  and  associations. 

8813.  Iciblid^  .  .  .  (i)Cfd)tt)iftcrftttb,  'your  bodily  kith  and  kin,'  lit- 
erally '  cousin.'     The  monster  Scylla  had  twelve  feet  and  six  heads. 

8817.  !Xircftfl§  f  the  old  blind  seer  of  Thebes,  whom  Odysseus  meets 
in  the  lower  world.  The  implication  is  that  only  such  as  he  would  care 
for  their  amorous  advances. 

8818.  Crioit  j  the  ancient  giant  famed  for  his  beauty,  his  stature, 
and  his  prowess  in  hunting.  His  '  nurse  '  does  not  figure  in  Greek 
mythology,  but  she  must  have  been  older  than  Orion  himself,  and  if  she 
was  the  great -great-granddaughter  of  Phorkyas,  then  Phorkyas  must  be 
very,  very  old. 

8819.  ^arptJClt,  *  Harpies  ' ;  properly  §ar^)t)ien,  Gr.  "ApTri^tot,  mon- 
strous, filthy  birds,  that  befouled  whatever  they  came  near.  Cf.  Ver- 
gil's ALncid  3,  216. 

8821.  SBIutC.  Homer,  Odyssey  11,  228,  ascribes  to  the  shades  in 
Hades  an  eager  longing  to  drink  the  blood  of  the  sheep  slain  by  Odys- 
seus.   The  implication  of  course  is  that  the  choretids  belong  in  Hades. 

8822.  2cid)Clt.  Lucan's  Pharsalia  ascribes  to  Erichtho  a  hideous 
fondness  for  corpses.  For  the  choretids  Phorkyas  is  a  horrible  Thes- 
salian  witch.     Cf.  1.  9963. 

8829.  untcr[t{)tt)Orucr,  '  festering  underneath  '  ;  from  fd)UHircn.  Dis- 
cord among  servants'  is  likened  to  a  sore  festering  beneath  the  skin. 

8840.  !troUOT=  unb  SeijrccfOilb  =  fd)rec!Ud)e8  'Ivainnbilb,  'horrible 
phantom.' 

8850.  5C()Cttia^nn.  Goethe  first  wrote  ',cl)Ollial)riil,  and  then,  in  def- 
erence to  Gottling's  mythological  wisdom,  changed  it  for  the  first  print 
to  fiebenja{)vi(?.  Later  he  changed  his  mind  and  authorized  a  return  to 
the  first  reading.     See  Fxkermann  for  March  17,  1830,  and  n.  to  1.  7426. 


414  NOTES. 

8851.  5tpl)tbmt§ ;  see  n.  to  1.  7415  ff. 

8853.  ^8(bcnfti)aar ;  dat.  of  the  agent,  —  a  bold  construction  even 
for  the  Second  Part  of  Fanst. 

8854.  ftiltc  (yuitft.  Helena's  secret  preference  for  Patroclus  seems 
to  be  an  invention  of  Goethe. 

8860.  Greto'i^  Grbc.  Says  Hederich,  sub  voce  '  Menelaus,'  quoting 
Dictys  Cretensis  as  authority  :  '  When  now  his  mother's  father,  Creteus, 
died  in  Crete,  he  went  with  others  of  his  co-heirs  to  the  said  island,  in 
order  to  share  with  them  his  inheritance  from  Creteus.' 

8864.  Gretcrilt.  The  fiction  that  Phorkyas  was  a  free-born  Cretan 
woman  enslaved  by  Menelaus  and  then  placed  in  charge  of  his  palace 
accounts  for  a  stewardess  unknown  to  Helena,  who  was  carried  away 
during  her  husband's  absence  in  Crete. 

8872.  bo))^Cl^aft  ®e6tli».  This  alludes  to  the  story,  duly  chronicled 
by  Hederich,  that  it  was  not  the  real  Helena,  but  only  a  phantom  re- 
sembling her,  that  Paris  carried  off  to  Troy,  the  real  Helena  having 
been  spirited  away  by  Hermes  to  Egypt,  where  she  was  afterward  re- 
stored to  Menelaus. 

8876-8.    Cf.  n.  to  1.  7435. 

8879.  ^bol,  'phantom,'  'eidolon';  Gr.  ilhwKov. 

8880.  cin  ^Trount,  Says  Hederich,  on  authority  of  Tzetes  :  '  Hav- 
ing seen  her  (Helena)  once  on  the  wall  of  Troy,  he  (Achilles)  was  so 
inflamed  by  her  that  he  had  no  peace.  He  accordingly  begged  his 
mother,  Thetis,  to  invent  some  means  whereby  he  might  enjoy  her  love. 
So  Thetis,  in  order  to  satisfy  him,  counterfeited  her  form  for  him  in  a 
dream,  and  thus  assuaged  his  passion  a  little.' 

8889-90.    l»e§  brcifbpfigen  A^Unbe^  ;  i.e.,  Cerberus. 

8894.    JicfouflOHCrubcc!,  '  deep-lurking.' 

8897.  fluf  goes  with  rcgcft.  '  Thou  dost  stir  up  the  worst  of  all  the 
past,'  etc. 

8909  ff.  The  meter  changes  to  a  lightly-moving  trochaic  rhythm, 
which  extends  as  far  as  1.  8930. 

8913.   2^ret'  ic^  =  inbem  i(^  trcte.    Cf.  1.  707S. 

8929.  2i?ic  .  .  .  '^Sroffeln,  The  simile  is  borrowed  from  the  Odyssey 
22,  468  ff.,  where  Telemachus  hangs  the  wanton  serving-maids.  The 
passage  runs,  in  Bryant's  translation  : 


NOTES.  415 

As  when  a  flock 
Of  broad-winged  thrushes  or  wild  pigeons  strike 
A  net  within  a  thicket  .... 
So  hung  the  women,  with  tlieir  heads  a-row, 
And  cords  about  their  necks  .... 

A  little  while, 
And  but  a  little,  quivered  their  loose  feet 
In  air. 

89364--  BttJCrflflCftflttcn.  Here  the  illusion  of  the  antique  begins  to 
dissolve  and  northern  diablerie  to  assert  itself  once  more.  The  rotund 
dwarfs  are  minions  of  destruction  that  wait  upon  Mephistopheles,  who 
has  here  taken  up  the  role  of  ballet-master  (cf.  (Snuppc  and  evftarvtcil 
S3ilbeni  above). 

8946.  obcr  bod)  connects  getvenutcn  §au|Jt«  with  anftdnbig  ttJiirbig. 
Though  her  head  will  be  cut  off,  she  is  nevertheless  to  have  decent, 
seemly  burial. 

8957  ff.  Being  in  terror  of  a  return  to  Hades,  the  choretids  adopt  a 
politer  tone  toward  Phorkyas,  addressing  her  no  longer  in  forms  sug- 
gestive of  ugliness,  but  of  wisdom  and  power. 

8958.    Jag  i  i.e.,  'life,'  instead  of  the  night  of  Hades. 

8978.  9itd)te,  'limit,'  'border-line';  die  grenze,  schranke,  nach  der 
man  sick  zu  rickten,  die  man  innezuhalten  hat,  says  Grimm  Wb. 

8987.    ftttrrt,  '  abounds.' 

8994.  X{)Ol=Wobirg  =  ®ebtrgtl)a(c'r.  The  reference  is  to  the  Arca- 
dian highlands. 

8996.  Xol)flCtO§  im  9{«rfeu,  '  with  Taygetus  at  its  back '  (ace.  abso- 
lute). The  point  of  view  is  not  Sparta,  where  the  speakers  now  are, 
but  Arcadia,  from  which  the  high  peaks  of  Taygetus  (the  range  sepa- 
rating Laconia  from  Messenia)  rise  behind  the  nearer  mountains  to 
south-eastward.  1 

9000.  cimmcrifdjcr  'iJZnrfjt,  '  Cimmerian  night,'  i.e.,  the  far-away,  un- 
known North. 

9009.  ?frci(lcflJ)Cnfcit,  'free  gifts.'  Tacitus,  Germania  15,  states  that 
the  Germani  were  wont  to  honor  their  chiefs  with  gifts  of  cattle  and 
corn.  Later,  in  feudal  times,  these  voluntary  gifts  pro  honore  became 
an  exacted  tribute. 

9015.    mcitfd)cnfrcffcrifc^,    '  anthropophagous.'     The   allusion    is    to 


416  NOTES. 

Iliad  22,  346,  where  Achilles  says  that  he  could  wish  his  furj-  prompted 
him  to  cut  up  the  flesh  of  Hector  and  devour  it  raw. 

9019.  ntir  nicf)tC'  bir  nid)t§,  '  regardlessly.' 

9020.  ($))f(opifI)  ;  in  allusion  to  the  so-called  Cyclopean  masonry  of 
early  Greek  history.  It  consisted  of  huge  irregular  masses  of  rock, 
roughly  hewn  and  put  together  without  mortar. 

9029.  Qialevicn  .  .  .  cin,  '  galleries  to  look  out  and  in,'  i.e.,  external 
and  internal  galleries. 

9030.  iSJa^JpCn.  Coats  of  arms,  in  the  technical,  heraldic  sense, 
w^ere  unknown  to  the  ancients,  heraldry  being  of  medieval  origin.  Phor- 
kyas  explains  the  word,  therefore,  by  referring  to  the  shield-devices  of 
the  Greek  heroes. 

9031.  (^ef(t)Iuitgene  Sdjlong'.  An  antique  vase  at  Weimar,  in  which 
Goethe  was  specially  interested,  has  a  figure  of  Ajax  with  a  coiled  dra- 
gon upon  his  shield. 

9032.  Sicticn  UOr  X^eben.  In  the  Seven  against  Thebes  of  ^schy- 
lus,  1.  377  ff.,  we  read  that  Tydeus  had  upon  his  shield  a  representation 
of  the  moon  and  starry  sky;  Polyneices,  the  goddess  of  justice  (Dike); 
Eteocles,  a  hero  scaling  a  wall  by  means  of  a  ladder;  Capaneus,  a  man 
with  a  torch,  etc. 

9038.  feitten  :  a  mere  inadvertence  for  it)rcn.  An  earlier  form  for 
the  preceding  line  shows  : 

Unb  fotcfi  ®ebilb  fiifirt  filer  ein  jeber  Celbenfofin. 

In  changing  from  etlt  jebcr  §e[benfoI)n  to  iiurf)  itnirc  §e(benfc^aar  the  in- 
congruous possessive  was  overlooked. 

9054.  X^cipl)ObUi§.  Says  Hederich,  sub  voce  '  Deiphobus ' :  'After 
the  death  of  Paris  he  took  Helena  for  himself ;  wherefore  .  . .  when 
Menelaus  got  hold  of  him  he  first  had  his  ears  cut  off,  then  his  arms, 
his  nose,  and  finally  all  his  external  members.' 

9060.  lint  jcnc^i  JOiUctl,  '  on  his  account,'  '  because  of  him  '  (Deipho- 
bus). 

9072.    SBibCtbdtttOn,  '  evil  genius  ' ;   Gr.  Ka/coSaiyuwv. 

9103.  OUC^.  The  singing  of  the  swan  portends  its  own  death  ;  the 
chorus  hope  that  it  may  not  also  portend  theirs. 

9117.    ^crntC^  ;  i.e.,  Hermes  Psychopompos,  the  '  conductor  of  souls 


NOTES.  417 

to  Hades.     To  Hermes  in  this  capacity  was  attributed  a  'golden  wand  ' 
{pd^dov  xP^'^^^Vi  Odyssey  24,  2). 

91 18.  mtcbcr  ,ytrurf.  The  members  of  the  chorus  know,  then,  that 
they  are  shades  who  have  once  been  escorted  to  Hades.     Cf.  1.  9962. 

9119.  grautagcitbcit^  '  gray -lighted,'  'dismal.'  The  Hades  of  the 
Odyssey  is  far  away  on  the  confines  of  Oceanos ;  a  land  of  '  eternal 
cloud  and  darkness.' 

9120.  Ultflrctfliorcr,  'impalpable,'  'unsubstantial.'  Cf.  Odyssey  11, 
206,  where  Odysseus  tries  to  embrace  the  shade  of  his  mother,  but  the 
form  passes  through  his  arms  '  like  a  shadow  or  a  dream.' 

9123.  bntttclDraultd) ;  to  be  taken  factitively.  The  clouds  that  have 
enveloped  them  float  away,  disclosing  a  dark -gray  mass,  as  of  dingy 
masonry,  which  presently  Ijecomes  distinct  as  a  medieval  castle. 

9126+.  ^nncrcr  SSurgflof.  Imagine  a  rambling  but  not  inharmoni- 
ous medieval  castle,  situated  far  to  the  north  of  Sparta  in  the  Arcadian 
highlands.  Ruins  of  '  Frankish  '  castles  exist  at  various  points  in  the 
Peloponnesus,  and  Goethe  had  read  descriptions  of  them  (cf.  Intr.  p. 
xxiii,  foot-note) ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  borrowed  any  local 
details  for  his  conception  of  Faust's  castle.  Helena  and  her  attendants 
are  set  down  by  Phorkyas  in  the  inner  court,  at  one  end  of  which  rises 
a  flight  of  steps  adown  which  comes  the  procession  of  pages  followed 
by  Faust. 

9135.  *45l)tl)OUtffo,  '  prophetess,' '  pythoness.'  As  Phorkyas  has  not 
told  her  name,  Helena  calls  her  '  Pythonissa  '  on  account  of  her  pro- 
phetic gift  and  wonder-working  powers.  There  is  no  Gr.  form  Wvdib- 
viffffa  meaning  'prophetess,'  although  Plutarch,  2,  214  E,  states  that 
ventriloquists  w'ere  called  Ily^ajj/es  and  Ili'^cirttrcrat.  Goethe  seems  to 
have  got  the  form  by  taking  the  familiar  Yr.  pvt/ioitessc  and  treating  it 
as  if  it  were  Greek. 

9146.  aW'S  tjielCIt  Ctn^flCWorbUCn,  '  made  one  out  of  many  parts.' 
This  c  pluyihus  tiniim  character  is  seen  in  many  a  medieval  castle. 

9156.  (]crci[)t ,  .  .  frill),  'formed  in  line  and  under  discipline  so  early;' 
i.e.,  so  early  in  life,  when  they  are  too  young  to  be  soldiers.  The  cho- 
rus has  never  before  seen  a  procession  of  marching  pages. 

9164.  ntit  'JlfdjC  ;  in  allusion  to  the  apples  of  Sodom.  The  chorus 
suspect  that  the  handsome  boys  are  only  illusory  forms,  like  them- 
selves. 


418  NOTES. 

9172.  ilticr  il6crrt)aKt  cr.  The  repetition  of  iibcr  is  a  case  of  em- 
phatic reduplication.  It  pictures  vividly  the  process  by  which  the  filmy 
canopy  gradually  comes  into  its  place,  just  over  the  queen's  head,  form- 
ing an  appearance  of  cloud-wreaths. 

9178.  ©tufe  fiir  Stltfc,  'step  after  step.'  The  chorus  are  to  occupy 
the  steps  of  the  throne  in  dignified  order. 

9180.  5H?url>ti|  ;  adj.,  not  adv.  'Let  it  be  blessed  as  worthy,' i.e., 
gratefully  pronounced  worthy. 

9191  ff.    Faust  speaks  in  the  (modern)  iambic  pentameter. 

9195.  ntif  .  .  ,  Ctttrociltb,  '  filched  duty  from  me,'  i.e.,  caused  me  to  be 
recreant  in  my  duty. 

9217+.  SJJUCCU!^.  Here,  as  also  in  the  fifth  act,  the  warden  of  the 
castle  is  given  the  name  of  the  '  lynx-eyed '  pilot  of  the  Argonauts,  who 
could  see  through  earth,  sea,  and  sky,  by  night  as  well  as  by  day.  He 
defends  himself  in  rimed  stanzas,  —  something  that  is  new  to  Helena. 

9235.  finite  '?  2!J)UrHt  ?  The  meaning  is  :  Could  I  think  of  my  im- 
mediate, prosaic  surroundings  ? 

9239.  Sog  id)  on,  '  drank  in,'  an  going  with  the  verb.  @og  ic^  eilt 
would  be  more  natural. 

9243.  bfli§  bcfdjIBOrnc  if>oril,  '  the  sworn  horn  '  for  '  the  sworn  duty 
of  blowing  the  horn.' 

9252.  In  connection  with  .^polbgottet  think  of  Theseus  ;  ■nith  ^tl- 
ben,  of  Paris ;  with  ©ijttcr,  of  Hermes ;  with  'J^antonctl,  of  Phorkyas. 

9254-5.  Gittfot^  refers  to  the  '  simple  '  or  '  first '  estate  in  which  she 
caused  the  Trojan  war;  boppelt,  to  her  return  from  Hades  as  eidolon; 
brcifocf),  to  her  recent  return  to  Sparta;  tlicrfod),  to  her  present  appear- 
ance in  Arcadia. 

9273  ff.  Lynceus  gives  expression  to  the  chivalrous  beauty-worship 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  at  the  same  time  identifies  himself  \s-ith  the 
invading  '  barbarians  '  of  an  earlier  period. 

9280.  prttQt  ^uriirf,  Lynceus  means  that  his  occupation  is  gone, 
since  the  sharpest  eyes  are  dazzled  by  the  throne  of  beauty. 

9287.    l)unbcrtfntl)  Jicftiirft,  '  reinforced  by  hundreds.' 

9300.  ijcbiirrtec*  C^ra^i,  '  withered  grass,'  as  a  symbol  of  the  com- 
mon and  worthless. 

9307.    ytun .  .  .  aUein.     The  correct  reading  is  nuu,  not  nur,  as  most 


NOTES.  419 

editions  have  it.  The  sense  is  apparently  :  '  Now  the  emerald  (which  I 
lately  thought  priceless  for  its  own  sake)  deserves  alone  (i.e.,  has  no 
other  merit  than)  to  adorn  thy  bosom.'  i)hm  in  contrast  with  an  im- 
plied bi§l)er;  @tnaragb,  the  name  of  a  particular  precious  stone  as  repre- 
sentative of  its  class.  The  Weimar  editor  and  Diintzer,  however,  under- 
stand the  sense  to  be  :  '  Now  the  emerald  (of  all  gems)  alone  deserves 
to  adorn  thee,  rubies  being  paled  by  the  blush  of  thy  cheeks.'  But  why 
this  unique  distinction  for  the  emerald  ?  There  are  other  gems  besides 
emeralds  and  rubies,  and  Lynceus  himself  expects  that  his  pearls  will 
be  used  for  ear-rings.  It  may  be  added  that  emeralds  were  thought  to 
exert  a  refreshing,  sanative  influence  upon  the  eye.  Cf.  Wahlverwaudt- 
schaften  I,  6 :  2Ccnu  bcv  i^'mavagb  biird)  jfine  ()en1id)e  garbe  beni  @cfid)t 
>iiol)l  tljut,  ja  fogar  eiuige  §eilfraft  an  biefem  cbleii  ©inn  au^iibt,  u.f.it), 

9310.    XropfcitCt,  '  oval  pearl.' 

9319.  ©riaubc  mid)  =  bltlbe  mid)  ;  'permit  me  in  thy  train,'  i.e.,  take 
me  for  one  of  thy  vassals. 

9326.  lofc  ;  to  be  taken  with  ba8  Vi.^ii  in  contrast  with  feft,  hence  = 
abgelbft  Oon  mir,  '  detached  from  its  owner,'  '  alienated.' 

9327.  iDtttir,  '  of  cash  value.' 

9341.  lebclofem  iicftcit.  We  are  to  think  of  decorations  representing 
green  verdure,  with  statues  of  nymphs,  gods,  etc. 

9347-  C§  ift  flCfpicU  ;  it  is  mere  child's  play,  inadequate  to  honor  the 
Queen  of  Beauty  sufficiently. 

9349.    ilbcrmutl),  'exuberance';  to  be  understood  in  a  good  sense. 

9359.  fmecub.  The  unattached  pple.  is  poetic  if  not  grammatical. 
Construe :  Srft  laf?  bic  tveiie  Sijibmitiig,  bie  id)  bir  fiiicenb  barbringf,  bir 
gcfalten,  r)oI)c  %x^\\. 

9363-  (yron^unbcttiufjtcit,  'unconscious  of  a  limit,'  i.e.,  'Hmitless.' 
Her  realm  is  the  realm  of  beauty. 

9368  ff.  Helena  is  curious  about  the  rimed  speech  of  Lynceus  — 
something  she  has  never  heard.  Faust  replies  by  giving  her  a  lesson 
in  riming. 

9378.  t)Ott  ^crjClt.  Classical  poetry,  so  Schiller  thought,  is  prevail- 
ingly '  naive '  or  objective;  the  romantic,  'sentimental'  or  subjective. 
To  acquire  the  romantic  tone,  therefore,  Helena  has  first  of  all  to  learn 
to  speak  'from  the  heart.'     Cf.  Eckermann,  March  21,  1830. 


420  NOTES. 

9376.  9Scd)fcrvcbc.    Cf. /?«'««  VIII,  36: 

SBefirniiiflur,  jnfit  man,  fint  ben  Dieim  evfunbeit, 
Sr  ipvacl)  eiit.iiicft  au5  reiner  Scele  Xvaiic) ; 
Silaram  fcljitcll,  Die  5i'eu"titit  jeiiicv  Stunbeu, 
Sriuiberte  mit  gteicfjem  SEort  unb  Slang. 

9410.  Dffcitiarfeiu  =  Offenlmning,  'manifestation.' 

941 1,  fo  fern,  fo  naff ;  so  'far'  as  belonging  to  the  antique  world,  so 
'  near,'  as  feeling  the  strange  ecstasy  of  romantic  love.  Observe  that 
the  lines  9411-18  have  both  final  and  medial  rime. 

9415.  Dcrlcfit,  'lived  out';  i.e.,  as  one  whose  life  has  been  lived  in 
the  past. 

9418.  ^^nfctlt  tft  *4>fi^^^f  'existence  is  duty.'  The  context  shows  the 
meaning  to  be  :  It  is  a  duty  to  surrender  one's  self  to  a  present  joy, 
without  trying  to  explain  it. 

9432.  letd)te  SSfldtC  J  the  chorus,  in  distinction  from  Helena  (2)ie= 
fev).     Cf.  1.  S929. 

9441  +  .  Gjr^Jlofioucu  ;  probably  of  gunpowder,  in  spite  of  the  ana- 
chronism.    But  Loeper  understands  bursts  of  martial  music. 

9443.    UUgctVCmttcU,  '  united.' 

9446.  mit.  ,  .  li^iittieil,  'with  bated,  quiet  fury,'  i.e.,  with  martial  ar- 
dor duly  held  in  check  by  discipline.  Faust  proceeds  to  harangue  his 
generals,  reminding  them  of  their  past  deeds  of  valor,  and  promising 
each  a  Peloponnesian  dukedom.  The  verb,  treteit  ailf,  comes  in  the 
next  strophe. 

9454.  ^,)$))(o§ ;  a  seaport  of  Messenia,  famed  in  heroic  times  as  the 
home  of  wise  old  Nestor.  Faust  and  his  men  arrive  by  sea,  and  since 
the  old  race  of  heroes  is  dead,  they  make  quick  work  of  the  petty  chief- 
tains that  oppose  them. 

9466.  (yci'iuane,  Goethe  seems  to  have  regarded  Germanus  as 
the  name  of  a  single  tribe,  and  hence  as  on  a  par  with  Goth,  Frank, 
Saxon  and  Norman,  all  of  whom  are  really  Germani.  —  The  passage 
recalls,  and  is  meant  to  recall,  actual  history.  Early  in  the  13th  cen- 
tury the  Morea  was  conquered  by  French  knights  under  the  leadership 
of  Champlitte  and  Villehardouin,  who  created  the  principality  of  Achaia 
or  Morea.  The  feudal  system  was  established  by  the  building  of  cas- 
tles, the  creation  of  baronial  fiefs,  etc.     This  '  Frankish  '  occupancy 


NOTES.  421 

continued  for  two  centuries,  and  its  architectural  remains  are  still  to  be 
seen  at  various  points. 

9476-7.  Faust  decrees  that  the  over-lordship  of  his  feudal  domain 
shall  belong  to  Sparta,  that  being  the  ancestral  home  of  his  queen.  In 
reality  the  Frankish  Princes  of  Morea  had  their  court  at  Nikli,  the  an- 
cient Tegea ;  but  they  possessed  a  strong  fortress  at  Mistra,  near  the 
site  of  Sparta. 

9493.    fid)  tiCVbonb,  'formed  alliances.' 

9512.  ^Jiidjttnfct ;  a  fanciful  substitute  for  .^albiufel,  'peninsula,'  i.e., 
almost-island.  The  Peloponnesus  is  '  attached  by  a  light  chain  of  hills 
(the  Isthmus  of  Corinth)  to  the  last  (i.  e.,  the  most  southerly)  moun- 
tain-spur of  Europe.' 

9514.  ^a§  Soub  .  .  .  (Bonnexi,  'the  land  of  all  lands';  the  'land's 
sun  '  being  a  metaphor  for  the  land  itself.  The  ensuing  description  of 
Arcadia,  the  fabled  home  of  love  and  poetry,  is  mainly  imaginative,  for 
Goethe  had  never  been  in  Greece ;  but  some  hints  were  got  from  the 
accounts  of  modern  travellers.  In  Castellan's  Briefe  ilber  Morea,  a 
book  which  Goethe  drew  from  the  court-library  in  July,  1825,  we  read, 
p.  189  :  '  The  ancients  compared  their  Elysium  with  this  heavenly  region ; 
and  their  descriptions  of  it  are  still  apt.  It  is  the  attribute  of  nature 
only  never  to  grow  old;  Arcadia  seems  to  have  been  her  cradle:  she 
is  here  ever  young  and  blooming '  (cf.  11.  9550-65).  There  follows  then 
a  detailed  description,  from  which  we  quote  a  few  sentences  :  '  About 
us,  in  the  far  distance,  the  view  was  shut  in  by  mountain-chains.  .  .  . 
Among  the  nearer  and  lower  mountains,  which  were  mostly  covered 
with  trees,  we  observed  ever-green  valleys.  Ihooks  lost  themselves 
among  the  trees,  to  re-appear  in  the  meadows.  .  .  .  On  another  side  we 
saw  bare  mountains,  their  notches  punctured  with  caverns  which,  our 
guide  said,  were  still  occupied  by  hermits.  A  number  of  huts  could  be 
seen  in  the  most  happy  locations,'  etc. 

9518-21.  The  fiction  is  that  the  swan's  egg  from  which  Helena  came 
was  hatched  among  the  whispering  sedge  of  the  Eurotas.  —  Connect 
the  alS-clause  with  Ijiuailfnohlictt  in  spite  of  the  period. 

9521.    itDcrftad),  'dazzled.' 

9526-9.  The  thought  is  that  while  the  jagged  snow-clad  summits 
endure  (i.e.,  hold  out  against)  the  cold  rays  of  the  spring  sun,  the  rocks 


422  NOTES. 

lower  down  already  show  signs  of  verdure.  —  5Ingcgruitt,  '  tinged  with 
green.' 

9538.  !Ucbeu^Itl)m))^cn,  'enlivening  nymphs,'  —  nymphs  that  give  life 
to  the  scene. 

9541.  5ttJCtg^oft,  'branch-abounding';  =  mit  Uielen  3weigen. 

9542.  ftarret  madjtig,  'stands  forth  in  its  might.' 
9546-7.   muttcrlid)  quiUt  WxlH)  =  iihtttcrmilcf)  quiUt. 

9551.  ^eitcrt,  '  expresses  serenity.' 

9552.  Uttftcrblitt) ;  because  the  race,  living  under  ideal  conditions, 
remains  the  same  from  age  to  age,  the  father  perpetuating  himself  in 
the  son. 

9558-  ^Ugeftttltet,  '  made  like  in  form,'  '  identified  with.'  In  his 
youth  Apollo  kept  the  herds  of  Admetus  in  Thessaly. 

9561.  crgrcifen  fid),  'take  hold  of  one  another,'  '  interblend ' ;  the 
gods  becoming  as  men,  the  best  men  becoming  as  gods. 

9567-8.  jirft  fitr  nnS  =  umjivtt  um,  '  forms  a  domain  about 
us.' 

9578-  S^r  SBdrtigcn,  '  ye  long-beards  ' ;  addressed  to  the  sedate  and 
skeptical  men  of  learning  (cf.  1.  6705)  among  the  spectators.  Cf.  n.  to 
1.  1 0038+ . 

9579'    Siifuitg  'f  here  in  the  sense  of  '  outcome.' 

9603  ff.  On  the  character  and  symbolism  of  Euphorion,  cf.  Intr.  pp. 
xxiii  ff.     For  the  aureole  (11.  9623-4)  see  n.  to  1.  9902-I-. 

9644.  @0^nc  bet  9Ji0J0 ;  Hermes,  whose  wonderful  babyhood  the 
chorus  proceeds  to  set  over  against  that  of  Euphorion.  The  description 
versifies  Hederich's  article  '  Mercurius  ' :  '  Scarce  born  he  stole  the  tri- 
dent of  Neptune,  the  sword  of  Mars  from  its  sheath,  from  Apollo  his 
bow  and  arrows,  from  Jupiter  even  his  scepter ;  and  if  he  had  not  been 
afraid  of  the  fire  he  would  have  stolen  from  him  his  lightning.  On  the 
very  day  of  his  birth  he  challenged  Cupid  to  a  wrestling  match,  and  by 
tripping  him  up  vanquished  him ;  and  when  Venus,  pleased  with  the 
feat,  took  him  in  her  lap,  he  stole  her  girdle.' 

9648.  Strcitgct,  '  wraps,' '  confines.'  Goethe  seems  to  have  had  in 
mind  the  verb  ftraiigcn,  '  to  harness  '  (with  StViiuge). 

9664.  !lSortl)eiIfucf)CltbCIt.  This  too  is  in  Hederich,  who  says  of  Mer- 
cury: 'He  invented  the  art  of  buying  and  selling,  and  in  connection 


NOTES.  423 

with  this,  that  of  gaining  one's  advantage  by  clever  deception  (fetlien 
i^ovtljeil  biird)  cinen  (lefdjirften  iBctnig  511  mad)en).' 

9696.  @(eid^  .  .  .  ©djcrj,  '  it  is  forthwith  your  own  play ' ;  that  is, 
the  parents  feel  the  child  to  be  a  part  of  themselves.  His  gayety  is 
infectious  and  at  once  becomes  theirs. 

9707.  tJtclcr  xSfl()rc.  The  boy  is  the  emblem  of  a  wedded  happiness 
that  has  lasted  for  years.  As  in  the  first  scene  of  the  Second  Part,  we 
have  a  symboHc  lapse  of  time.     Sen  ''l^octen  binbt't  feine  ,3^'^. 

9713-    8w  oKcn  I'iiftCM,  '  to  the  great  ether.' 

9741.   iioitblid)  tm  SttUcu  —  im  i'diiblid)ftiUe:i,  '  in  rural  quiet.' 

9745.  Scienter.  The  comparative  is  to  be  taken  absolutely  in  the 
sense  of  '  lightsome.' 

9763.  bcilt  ^iei  crmrf)t.  The  poetry  of  motion  in  the  rhythmic 
dance  completes  his  charm. 

9774.    I)Cf)CnbC,  'vehement.' 

9782.    lOtbcrt  mtr  ;  archaic  for  ttJibert  mid)  an,  'is  repugnant  to  me.' 

9784.    fdjicr,  'altogether,'  'completely';  =  gcrabe  or  gattj. 

9787.    ^iiriterblafcn  ;  of  the  mimic  winding  of  huntsmen's  horns. 

9798.    ttJtberltiarttflcn  ;  here  =  '  reluctant.' 

9800.    ^iille,  'visible  envelope,'  'form.' 

9804.  (i^Iaitbft .  .  ,  (Lyebrcingc,  '  dost  think  thou  hast  me  in  a  strait  ? ' 
©ebriinge  =  9Jotl),  iu'rlegenfjcit. 

9813.  ttJOi? .  .  .  mtr,  'what  should  the  confinement  be  to  me  ?'  'why 
should  I  be  confined  ? ' 

9832.  ^(pfclgolb,  '  the  gold  of  apples,'  '  golden  apples.'  But  Goethe 
may  have  had  in  mind  the  pomegranate, /(p;«?^/«  aiira)itium. 

9843-50.  One  of  the  most  perplexing  passages  in  Faust,  owing  to  the 
uncertainty  of  the  text.  The  MS.  and  the  first  print,  of  1827,  have  Xou 
instead  of  Tem  in  1.  9847.  In  the  print  of  1831-2,  published  under  the 
supervision  of  Riemer  and  Eckermann,  11.  9847-8  were  made  to  read : 
W\\.  nirf)t  511  batnpfonbem,  Apcitigom  ©inti.  This  looks  like  an  unwar- 
ranted making-over  of  the  text,  but  as  the  emendation  was  published 
in  Goethe's  lifetime,  it  may  possibly  have  had  his  approval.  The  sense 
would  be  :  '  To  the  patriot  sons  of  Greece,  with  their  invincible  spirit, 
may  it  (my  coming)  bring  gain.'  The  Weimar  editor  condemns  Rie- 
mer's  emendation,  but  thinks  the  original  reading  unintelligible  ;  he  ac- 


424  NOTES. 

cordingly  changes  2)on  to  !J)ein  and  revises  the  punctuation  so  as  to 
give  (presumably)  the  sense :  '  To  the  patriot  sons  of  Greece,  to  the 
spirit  of  stern  resolution,  to  all  fighters,  may  it  bring  gain.'  For  con- 
sistency's sake  we  have  followed  the  Weimar  edition,  but  it  seems 
probable  that  Xen  is  after  all  the  right  reading,  the  ace.  being  intended 
to  anticipate  (Sk'iuiun.  The  sense  would  be  :  To  the  patriot  sons  of 
Greece  may  it  bring  the  spirit  of  stern  resolution,  to  all  fighters  gain 
(the  gain  being  the  quickening  of  the  patriotic  spirit).  Duntzer,  read- 
ing ®cm  with  comma  after  33lutei,  would  connect  the  dat.  with  gebor  — 
'  whom  Greece  has  borne  for  patriotism.'  The  '  antecedent '  of  2BeId)e 
is  ben  ^dmpfenben.  3lUe  takes  the  place  of  alien,  though  the  form  is 
not  common  except  after  a  prep,  or  in  the  nom. ;  cf.  Thomas's  German 
Grammar,  §  317,  i- 

9856.  fid)  fclbft  ficlUH^t,  '  conscious  of  himself,'  ^  '  relying  upon 
himself.' 

9861-2.  In  Castellan's  Briefe  iiber  Morea  (Weimar,  1S09),  a  book 
known  to  have  been  read  by  Goethe  (cf.  n.  to  1.  9514),  we  read,  p.  114, 
as  follows  :  '  Often  in  the  war  with  the  Turks,  their  implacable  enemies, 
the  Mainotes  are  under  arms  continually.  The  boys  are  taught  to  han- 
dle the  sword  before  they  can  plow ;  yes,  even  the  women,  in  case  of 
menacing  danger,  mix  with  the  soldiers  in  the  field  and  support  and 
cheer  their  husbands  and  sons.'  Also,  p.  117:  'They  (the  Mainote 
women)  learn  likewise  the  use  of  weapons,  and  many  of  them  have 
been  known,  when  they  could  get  no  arms,  to  offer  their  shoulders  as 
a  rest  for  the  gun  of  a  brother  or  husband.' 

9866.  ^'Crit .  .  .  fern,  'far  and  thus  farther  still.'  The  form  recedes 
even  while  the  words  are  uttered. 

9873.    get^nn,  'done  deeds'  —  and  thus  proved  his  manhood. 

9884.  bottttcrit  j  the  thunder  of  the  war  between  Menelaus  and  the 
vassals  of  P^aust. 

9897.    '^OCf) !  =:  'danger  avaunt ! ' 

9901.  ^^fflfU^*  Euphorion's  disastrous  attempt  to  fly  reminds  the 
antique  chorus  of  the  similar  case  of  Icarus,  who  flew  too  near  the  sun, 
so  that  his  wax-fastened  wings  were  melted  off  and  he  fell  into  the  sea. 

9902+ .  ciltC  bcfaillltc  ®cftatt ;  that  of  Byron.  Said  Goethe  to  Eck- 
ermann,  July  5,  1827  :  '  As  a  representative  of  the  newest  era  in  poetry 


NOTES.  425 

I  could  use  no  one  but  him  who  is  to  be  regarded  without  doubt  as 
the  greatest  talent  of  the  century.  And  then  Byron  is  not  antique  and 
not  romantic,  but  like  the  present  day  itself.  Such  a  one  I  had  to  have. 
Moreover  he  suited  my  purpose  completely  on  account  of  his  unsat- 
isfied temperament  and  his  warlike  tendency,  which  led  to  his  death  at 
Missolonghi.'  —  An  'aureole'  is  given  Euphorion  (cf.  11.  9623-4)  as  the 
symbol  of  supernatural  genius. 

9907-38.  The  choral  dirge  is,  incidentally,  Goethe's  tribute  to  Lord 
Byron.  '  Have  you  noticed,'  said  Goethe  to  Eckermann,  July  5,  1827, 
'  that  in  the  dirge  the  chorus  falls  quite  out  of  its  role.  Up  to  this  point 
it  has  been  held  throughout  to  the  antique  tone  and  never  belies  its 
maiden  character ;  but  here  it  suddenly  becomes  serious  and  deeply 
ratiocinative,  and  utters  things  of  which  it  has  never  thought  and  can 
not  have  thought.'  In  the  same  conversation,  after  wondering  what 
the  German  critics  would  make  of  the  scene,  Goethe  goes  on  to  observe 
that  the  'fancy  has  its  own  laws,'  and  that  'if  it  did  not  produce  things 
which  must  remain  forever  problematical  to  the  understanding  it  would 
not  be  worth  much.' 

9920.  9}iitfiitn  jcbcm  =  y.\Mtriofii()l  fiiv  jebeit. 

9924.  tn'§  tuiUcitfofc  ^Jlci},  'the  will-less,'  i.e.,  passive,  blameless, 
'  net '  of  unnecessary  complications.  The  allusion  is  to  Byron's  quar- 
rel -with  society  and  general  5^roinciftevct  bcr  Vfibcnfdjaft. 

9927.  ,^ulc<jt  bo§  {)i)f()ftC  Siuucil ;  the  resolution  to  help  in  the  Greek 
struggle  for  independence.  In  Stanhope's  Greece  in  182J  and  1824,  a 
work  read  by  Goethe  in  1825,  occurs  the  following  passage  in  a  letter 
of  Trelawney  to  Stanhope  (p.  323) :  '  From  the  moment  he  (Byron)  left 
Genoa,  though  twice  driven  back,  his  ruling  passion  became  ambition 
of  a  name,  or  rather,  by  one  great  effort  to  wipe  out  the  memory  of 
those  deeds  which  his  enemies  had  begun  to  rather  freely  descant  on 
in  the  public  prints,  and  to  make  his  name  as  great  and  glorious  in  acts 
as  it  already  was  by  his  writings.' 

9930.  n^-'t'^l^n  ^ir  "irtjt  Byron  set  out  from  Genoa  in  July,  1S23,  but 
found  the  Greeks  disunited  and  without  plans.  After  a  ve.xatious  de- 
lay of  months  he  reached  Missolonghi  in  December.  Here  he  was 
presently  given  command  of  an  e.xpedition  against  Lepanto,  but  died 
April  19,  1824,  before  he  had  been  able  to  strike  a  blow  for  the  cause 
he  had  at  heart. 


426  NOTES. 

9932.  fid)  Bcrmummt,  '  masks  itself,'  i.e.,  wraps  itself  in  mysterious 
silence. 

9933-4.  The  lines  allude  to  the  fall  of  Missolonghi,  April  22,  1826, 
after  a  two  years'  heroic  resistance  by  the  Greeks,  —  an  event  which 
saddened  the  hearts  of  Philhellenes  all  over  Europe. 

9935-    crfrtf(f)Ct,  '  create  afresh.' 

9938+ •  SBiJUige  *4?<iufc.  This  is  the  pause  referred  to  in  the  scena- 
riitm  after  1.  967S.     It  marks  the  end  of  the  operatic  Euphorion-scene. 

9939.  Gin  altei§  5Q?ort,  '  an  old  truth.'  That  Goethe  was  not  think- 
ing of  a  particular  proverb  seems  to  be  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the 
expression  of  the  desired  thought  as  he  finally  shaped  it  in  1.  9940  was 
reached  only  after  much  experimentation.  The  MSS.  give  the  sub- 
stance of  the  line  in  eleven  different  versions ;  a  fact  which  is  signifi- 
cant as  showing  the  care  and  labor  with  which  our  poet  wrought  in  his 
later  years. 

9941.  '2)Ci8  2c6en^  h»ic  bcr  fiiebc  ;  cf.  Intr.  p.  xxiv. 

9954.    (J'JUtJictt,  exiivicE,  i.e.,  '  spoils,'  'mementos.' 

9957.  lltlt  bic  SJclt,  '  on  the  world's  account.'  The  thought  is  :  I  do 
not  pity  the  world. 

9963.  oU=tr)CffoHfd)Cn  jycttcl,  'old  Thessalian  hag.'  This  contra- 
dicts the  fiction  that  Phorkyas  is  a  Cretan ;  but  can  hardly  refer  to 
Manto,  as  Zarncke  suggests.  Panthalis  calls  the  witch  in  whose  power 
they  have  all  been  so  long  a  Thessalian,  because  Thessaly  was  the  land 
of  witches. 

9975.  5t§p^obe(o§,  'asphodel,'  the  pale  flower  of  Hades.  Cf.  Odys- 
sey w,  573- 

9979.  ^-fcbcrmaU^glCtd)  511  picpfcit.  in  the  Odyssey  24,  6,  the  shades 
are  represented  as  '  twittering  (rpi^ovaaC)  like  bats.'  Shakespeare 
makes  the  ghosts  '  squeak  and  gibber.' 

9981  ff.  Panthalis  decides  that  the  nameless  choretids,  who  do  not 
feel  the  noble  sentiment  of  loyalty  to  their  queen,  but  think  only 
of  the  inanity  of  their  own  existence  in  Hades,  are  not  fit  to  retain 
their  personality,  but  should  be  identified  with  nature's  '  elements.' 
Accordingly  they  divide  into  four  groups,  the  first  becoming  dryads, 
the  second  echo-nymphs,  the  third  brook -nymphs,  the  fourth  spirits  of 
the  vine.  —  It  was  a  serious  conviction  of  Goethe  that  a  man's  chance 


NOTES.  427 

of  personal  immortality  rests  upon  his  amounting  to  something  in  this 
life ;  on  his  showing  steadfastness  and  fidelity  (letter  to  Knebel,  Dec.  3, 
17S1),  or  on  his  being  a  'great  entelechy  '  (Eckermann,  Sept.  21,  1829). 

9992  ff.  The  dryads  are  conceived  as  directing  the  life-process  of  the 
trees,  coaxing  up  the  sap  from  the  roots,  putting  forth  the  leaves  and 
branches,  and  finally,  for  their  good  work,  receiving  the  homage  of  the 
mortals  who  come  to  gather  the  ripe  fruit. 

loooo.  Srfimtcjjcn  ;  supply  unci. 

10004  ff.  The  echo-nymphs  are  thought  of  as  nestling  in  the  waters 
of  the  lake  close  against  the  rocky  wall. 

10007.    miinnbrifri)  WnUcuti,  '  meandering.' 

10009.  bCjCirijllCU'^.  The  c^  refers  to  a  distant  house  surrounded 
by  cypresses  which  rise  above  the  landscape,  the  winding  shore,  and  the 
surface  of  the  water.  But  Sprenger,  Zeits.f.  d.  Ph.  23,  455,  would  refer 
it  to  the  course  of  the  water  generally  (ber  goilje  I'auf  beg  ©enjciffevS 
inirb  Doit  (Ii)preffcn  einncfajit). 

10016.    fijrbcrfttlltft,  '  most  effectively,'  '  to  best  advantage.' 

10026.    XfftfJCbuttCH  ;   tubs  made  to  be  carried  on  the  back. 

10029.  Wibcrltrf)  ,5crquctfrf)t,  'crushed  to  an  unsightly  mass.' 

10030.  SScrfcit,  'cymbals';  not  really  different  from  the  preceding 
(Il)inbcln.  —  Here  begins  the  description  of  a  bacchanal,  or  Uionysiac 
orgy. 

10033.  O^rti]  XI)ict ;  the  ass,  whose  loud  braying  frightened  the 
giants  and  thus  put  the  gods  under  obligation  to  Silenus. 

•  10038+ .  tJOlt  belt  ijDtl)Uriten,  'from  the  tragic  buskins,' the  effect 
of  which  was  to  give  the  ancient  actor  an  appearance  of  colossal  stat- 
ure. The  language  is  hardly  to  be  taken  as  implying  that  Mephistoph- 
eles  as  I'horkyas  has  worn  the  buskins  throughout  the  entire  third  act, 
for  this  is  not  easily  thinkable  (cf.  Niejahr,  ICiiphorion  I,  103).  We 
are  rather  to  suppose  that  he  suddenly  assumes  them,  by  way  of  indi- 
cating his  responsibility  for  the  phantasmagory,  and  then  puts  them  off 
with  the  rest  of  his  Phorkyas-mask,  to  show  that  his  role  as  antique 
witch  is  now  ended.  As  appended  to  the  separately  published  Helena 
of  1 82 7,  this  indication  of  the  identity  of  Phorkyas  and  Mephistopheles 
was  needed  ;  but  after  the  second  act  was  written  it  became  superflu- 
ous, and  might  very  well  have  been  omitted.  —  As   to  the  '  epilogue ' 


428  NOTES. 

which  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  Mephistopheles,  there  is  no  evidence 
that  Goethe  ever  intended  to  write  one.  There  is,  however,  a  parali- 
pomenon  (No.  176)  in  which  Phorkyas  explains  to  the  spectators  what 
is  about  to  happen,  with  humorous  comments  upon  the  suddenness  of 
Euphorion's  birth,  the  strangeness  of  his  conduct,  etc.,  and  then  declares 
that  she  is  no  longer  needed.  The  ghostly  drama  is  to  spin  itself  out 
to  a  tragic  conclusion  without  her  bodily  presence.  She  accordingly 
retires  with  an  %\\\  2Bieberfef)Cn.  But  these  rejected  verses  were  clearly 
intended  to  come  in  at  1.  9579.  The  poet  changed  his  plan,  decided 
to  keep  Phorkyas  on  the  stage  to  the  end,  and  then,  being  reluctant  to 
give  up  the  idea  of  a  Mephistophelean  comment  on  the  piece,  he  pro- 
vided for  a  discretionary  epilogue  at  the  close. 


6^  0  c^  g  c  b  t  r  g. 

Cf.  Intr.  p.  xliii  and  p.  Ivi.  —  If  one  must  think  of  a  definite  locality, 
let  it  be  of  some  point  in  the  Tyrolese  Alps.  It  is  worth  remarking 
that  the  legendary  Doctor  Faust  also  makes  the  acquaintance  of  high 
mountain-peaks  in  the  course  of  his  aerial  journeys.  See  the  first 
Faust-book,  chap,  xxvii. 

10039-66.  Faust  speaks,  with  the  spell  of  the  antique  still  upon  him, 
in  iambic  trimeters.  • 

10061.  '}turorcit§  .  .  .  ScfUfUttfJ,  'the  morning-time's  love,  its  buoy- 
ant soaring.'  The  reference  is  to  Gretchen  ;  though  the  mood  of  the 
whole  monologue,  with  its  sadly  transfigured  memories  of  vanished  joy, 
tells  of  the  poet's  own  experiences. 

10066+ .    tfl^Jpt  OUf,  'comes  stalking  up.' 

10067.  enblid),  '  quickly,'  =:  rafcf)  or  beljcnbe  ;  a  common  meaning  of 
eiiMirfl  in  early  modern  German. 

10075  ff.  Goethe  here  reverts  to  the  great  geological  controversy 
touched  upon  in  the  '  Walpurgis-Night'  (cf.  n.  to  11.  7550  ff.).  Mephis- 
topheles. very  naturally,  speaks  as  Vulcanist,  arguing  that  the  moun- 
tain-top on  which  they  have  alighted  was  thrown  up  by  a  long-past  ex- 


NOTES.  429 

plosion  which  he  proceeds  to  account  for.     The  first  lines  allude  to  the 
revolt  of  Lucifer  and  the  rebel  angels. 

10077.  CCntralifd),  '  at  the  center,'  viz.,  of  the  earth. — Uttt  Ultb  Ultt  = 
ring«i[}ermTt.     Cf.  Paradise  Lost  I,  61  : 

A  dungeon  horrible  on  all  sides  round 
As  one  great  furnace  flamed. 

10079.    ^cQuitg.     Instead    of    Mephisto's    'excessive    illumination,' 

'Milton  gives  us 

No  light,  but  rather  darkness  visible. 

10087.  ail  .  .  .  3'Pfctr  '  by  another  tag.'  The  meaning  seems  to  be 
simply  :  We  have  things  turned  around. 

10090.  '^tli<&  .  .  .  tcf)tcn,  '  to  turn  things  topsy-turvy.'  For  a  suc- 
cinct account  of  Goethe's  geological  views,  which  throws  much  light  on 
this  part  of  Faust,  consult  the  concluding  pages  of  his  Ziir  Mineralogie, 
Werke,  H.  t^t^,  469.  He  was  an  ardent  disciple  of  Werner,  regarded 
granite  as  the  primitive  foundation  of  the  earth's  crust,  and  the  crust 
itself  as  having  been  formed  by  crystallization  and  deposition  from  a 
primordial  '  chaotic  crystalline  infusion.'  When,  therefore,  j^De  Beau- 
mont, Von  Buch,  Von  Humboldt,  and  other  geologists  began  to  claim 
a  large  role  for  Vulcanism,  and  to  point  to  volcanic  rocks  which  must 
have  lain  lower  than  the  granite,  this  was  turning  things  topsy-turvy. 
He  deals  with  the  subject  in  a  number  of  his  '  Tame  Xenia,'  one  of 

which  concludes  : 

3^enn  ^(iitO'3  Wabcl  broftct  (d)on 
■J^em  llriirunb  flieiiolution ; 
i'atalt,  ber  fcl)Uiarje  Xcufel-^Wofir 
SlU'3  ttefftcr  ."oiJllc  bvidit  licvluir. 
,^evfpnltet  7si\i,  Oioftein  unb  evbeii, 
Cmciia  iinife  uiin  ?llv(ia  lucrbcn. 
Unb  fo  luiire  bcmi  bic  licde  ll'clt, 
Wcoi-inDftiKr)  auf  ben  .ftopf  (leftoUt. 

The  new  views  seemed  to  Goethe  a  return  to  the  theory  of  Father 
Kircher,  a  seventeenth-century  writer  who  explained  earthquakes  by 
the  assumption  of  a  fiery  reservoir  [pyropJiylaciiim]  at  the  center  of  the 
earth. 

10092.  ilbcrilta^,  '  superabundance,'  in  comparison  with  the  previous 
confinement.     For  the  devil   as  '  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air '  see 


430  NOTES. 

Eph.  ii,  2.  In  Eph.  vi,  12,  where  our  King  James  Bible  has:  '  For  we 
wrestle  .  .  .  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places,'  Luther  has,  more  correctly :  .'perm 
bcr  SBelt,  bie  in  ber  ginftevni^  biefev  Slu-lt  l)cvvjd)en  mit  ben  bijfen  @eift= 
crn  unter  bem  §inunel. 

10095.  cbcl=ftuitlin,  '  nobly-mute,' '  mysterious.'  Cf.  Goethe's  saying 
in  Meisters  IVanderjahre,  {\Ve7-ke,  H.  18,  262):  ^ie    ©ebirge  finb  ftunu 

me  9JJeifter  unb  madjen  fd^tueigfame  @d)ulei-. 

10097.  firf)  itt  ji^  fettlft.  Cf.  Ziir  Mineralogie,  IVerke,  H.  t,t„  470, 
where  Goethe  says :  '  According  to  my  view  the  earth  built  itself  out 
of  itself ;  here  (in  the  new  theories)  it  appears  everywhere  burst,  and 
the  crevasses  to  have  been  filled  up  from  unknown  depths  below.' 

10098.  rein,   'neatly'  —  with  distinct  outlines. 

10102.    gCItttlbct,  'sloped  gently,'  'prolonged  in  easy  declivity.' 
10109.    !i!IJ{olod),  the   biblical  'god  of  the  Ammonites,' is  introduced 
by  Klopstock  (Ah'ssias  II,  351)  as   a  rebellious   devil  who   throws  up 
mountains   to   defend   himself  against    Jehovah.     Goethe  gives  him  a 
hammer  which  suggests  that  of  Thor. 

loiii.  ftarrt;  used  as  in  1.  8987.  —  SBoit  frcmbctt  6 cittitcrmaff en 

alludes  to  the  so-called  '  erratic  '  boulders,  in  which  Goethe  was  deeply 
interested.  In  an  essay  of  the  year  1829  (see  Werke,  H.  t^t,,  465)  he 
explained  those  of  North  Germany  as  having  been  deposited  by  a 
primeval  glacier,  and  thus  became  a  pioneer  in  the  new  glacial  geology. 
Here,  however,  the  devil  ascribes  the  '  erratics '  to  his  primeval  explo- 
sion, and  commends  the  wisdom  of  the  common  people  who,  in  their 
ordinary  nomenclature,  give  the  name  of  the  devil  to  strange  things 
that  they  do  not  understand  (cf.,  in  English,  Devil's  Gulch,  Devil's 
Slide,  Devil's  Basin,  etc.). 

10127.  ^f'^^C'  Th^  '  sign '  is  the  mountain  itself  with  its  erratic 
boulders. 

10129.  nnfrcr  Dbcrftadje.  Like  the  tempter  of  Christ,  the  devil 
here  speaks  as  if  the  world  and  the  fulness  thereof  belonged  to  him. 
Cf.  Matt,  iv,  8,  9. 

10137.  33urger=^JittI)rnug§=0ron§,  '  the  horror  of  burgher-nourish- 
ment,' i.e.,  of  the  market.  —  'Sm  i?ernc,  '  in  the  centre,'  '  at  the  heart.' 

10145.  (injnntdfjen,  'broad  streets  (wherein)  to  take  on  a  grand  ap- 
pearance ' ;  i.e.,  to  parade,  put  on  style. 


NOTES.  431 

10148.  }T!otIcfHtftf)CU.  Grimm  Wb.  defines  the  word  as  a  'light, 
quickly-moving  carriage.'    Schroer  refers  iRoUe  to  the  bells  of  the  horses. 

10159.  The  sense  requires  one  to  supply  after  Uub  something  like 
'after  all,'  '  nevertheless.' 

10160.  mir  .  .  .  bcmit^t,  '  in  proud  self -consciousness.' 
10165.    ®d)UUrn)Cgc,  '  roads  straight  as  a  string.' 
10168.    ftcigt  es! ;  viz.,  the  main  column  of  water. 

10172.    A  syllable  is  lacking  between  ba  and  grnir,cn(ofe;  perhaps  bie. 

10176.  mobcrtt,  'in  the  newest  style,'  —  that  of  the  kings  of  France 
and  the  German  princelings  who  imitated  them.  Faust  has  no  wish  to 
be  such  a  modern  Sardanapalus. 

10192.  25im  ttHem  =  tiou  oUe  bcm,  tuaS  id)  meine,  —  my  desire  of 
large  activity  for  its  own  sake. 

10202.  Wic  bcr  illicrmuti).  The  conduct  of  the  sea  affected  him 
like  arrogance  and  injustice  on  the  part  of  a  rational  being. 

10223.  fd)ntiegt ,  .  .  tiorbct,  '  creeps  past,'  i.  e.,  can  not  get  over. 
This  line,  with  1.  10225,  suggests  the  idea  of  dykes,  1.  10226  that  of 
drains. 

10252-9.  Faust  gives  expression  to  the  political  ideal  of  the  benevo- 
lent despotism. 

10272-3.  Faust  has  no  need  to  hear  the  story  out,  but  knowing  how 
it  must  have  gone  with  the  empire,  he  proceeds  to  describe  the  course 
of  affairs,  using  the  metaphor  of  a  drunken  man. 

10285.  btt^;  getting  up  an  insurrection  ostensibly  in  the  interest  of 
public  order,  but  really  for  selfish  ends. 

10294.  Gilintol  .  .  .  mah,  '  saved  once  is  saved  for  a  thousand 
times,'  i.e.,  'for  good.'      Cf.  IVcrke,  H.  2,  324  : 

Kiir  f)eute,  ficitte  nur  laii  bid)  niclit  fannen, 
®a  bift  bii  I)unbertmal  entnangcn. 

10314-5.  The  thought  is  :  Leave  things  to  your  staff  (Mephisto  and 
the  Mighty  Men),  and  your  reputation  as  Field-Marshal  will  be  secure. 

10315.  iirtefl!§um-atl),  'war's  evil,'  put  for  ^rieg>?unl)cil  for  the  sake 
of  the  pun  with  Jl'rioflvJratl),  '  council  of  war  ' ;  perhaps  with  the  subau- 
dition 'war's  lack  of  counsel.' 

10321.   ^ctcr  ®qucit5.     The  name  is  that  of   Shakespeare's  Peter 


432  NOTES. 

Quince,  as  popularized  in  Germany  by  Grypiiius  in  his  Ahsurda  Com- 
ica,  Oder  Heir  Peter  Squentz,  Sc/ihnpff'-Spiel. 

10322.  !l8oin  . . ,  £luiutcffcit5,  '  the  quintessence  of  the  whole  crowd.' 
In  the  Midsummer  A'ii^Jifs  Dream  Quince  has  a  'scroll  of  every  man's 
name  which  is  thought  fit,  through  all  Athens,  to  play  in  our  inter- 
lude before  the  duke  and  duchess.'  From  this  'eligible  list'  he  chooses 
his  actors.  Thus  the  selection  finally  made  represents  the  quintessence, 
or  refined  extract,  of  the  whole  crowd.  So  Mephistopheles,  instead  of 
enlisting  the  mountain-folk  as  a  whole,  calls  to  his  aid  a  concentrated 
extract  of  soldier-qualities  in  the  shape  of  three  '  mighty  men,'  like  those 
who  helped  David  against  the  Philistines.  The  Hebrew  names  Adino, 
Eleazar  and  Shammah  are  replaced  by  the  allegorical  names  Fight-hard, 
Get-quick,  and  Hold-fast.  In  their  make-up  the  Mighty  Men  represent 
Youth,  Manhood,  and  Age. 

10327.  \ti\i.  The  time  really  referred  to  is  the  hey-day  of  romanti- 
cism. Mephistopheles  means  :  Medieval  knights  are  now  in  high  favor ; 
and  if  mine  are  allegorical,  so  much  the  better,  since  allegorical  knights 
are  quite  in  the  spirit  of  the  middle  ages.  Or,  perhaps  the  meaning  is  : 
Such  fellows  are  more  pleasing  in  allegory  than  in  real  life. 


51  uf  bcm  i^orgebirg. 


Legend  makes  Doctor  Faust  claim  the  credit  of  winning  battles 
for  Karl  V.  Thus  the  general  idea  of  a  victory  won  by  magic  rests 
upon  popular  tradition,  but  the  particular  expedients  resorted  to  by 
Mephistopheles  —  the  empty  suits  of  rattling  armor,  the  counterfeit 
water  and  fire  borrowed  from  the  undines  andMhe  mountain-folk — are 
inventions  of  Goethe.  They  are,  however,  quite  in  the  spirit  of  magi- 
cal folk-lore.  Thus  the  Middle  Age  had  its  rain-making  magicians  who 
practiced  their  art  against  besieging  armies.     Cf.  Loeper  II,  259  ff. 

10348.  btC  9!\?tt^(,  '  the  choice,'  viz.,  of  a  position.  —  UJt§  g(U(ft,  '  will 
bring  us  luck.' 

10353-  flUSU  fliiugnd),  '  all  too  passable.'  Although  the  hill  is  not 
steep  it  is  rugged  and  difficult  of  ascent. 


NOTES.  433 

10360.    bctt  *^f)lll(in£.     The  noun  is  usually  feminine,  as  in  1.  10595. 

10366.  511  trciuteu.  The  Commander-in-chief  hopes  that  the  solid 
phalanx  in  the  center,  fighting  on  level  ground,  will  be  able  to  break 
the  center  of  the  advancing  enemy. 

10389.  tiieic  refers  to  individual  princes  or  leaders;  the  following 
@(I)aa(  to  bands  of  troops. 

10395.  tljr.  The  Emperor  apostrophizes  the  disloyal  leaders,  who 
have  '  excused  their  inactivity  '  by  pleading  the  turbulent  and  danger- 
ous condition  of  affairs.  —  iS^Cttlt .  .  .  DUU,  '  when  your  account  is  com- 
plete ' ;  i.e.,  when  the  measure  of  your  guilt  is  full  and  the  day  of  reck- 
oning comes.  But  Loeper  understands  :  Though  your  own  account  is 
correct  (has  no  'hole'  in  it),  it  will  do  you  no  good,  for  you  will  go 
down  in  the  general  ruin. 

10402.  eilt  JtCUCl*  fiaifcr.  We  are  to  understand  that  the  Emperor 
took  the  field  against  a  revolt  of  his  subjects,  and  now  learns  for  the 
first  time  that  the  insurgents  have  elected  a  '  new  emperor.' 

10409.  nur  ol^  @0lbat,  '  only  as  a  soldier ' ;  i.e.,  only  because  I  was 
taking  the  field  in  a  military  capacity,  not  because  I  expected  to  fight 
in  person. 

10412.  ntir  feljltc.  The  sense  is:  Nothing  was  missed  (the  festival 
was  perfect  in  all  other  respects,  but)  /  was  always  shielded  from  dan- 
ger. 

10413.  iKJte  iljr  <!M.^  fciti,  '  however  you  are,'  seems  to  mean  '  how- 
ever good  your  intentions  may  be.'  —  i)itll()fptcl  refers  to  the  compara- 
tively safe  '  carousel '  in  which  the  mounted  knights  tilted  at  a  ring,  in- 
stead of  at  each  other  as  in  the  old  joust  ('Xuniioi). 

10417.  bcftC{)C(t,  'stamped  with  the  seal'  of  the  hero,  hence  'called 
to  heroic  deeds.'  The  occasion  alluded  to  is  the  Masquerade,  though 
in  11.  59S8  ff.  the  Emperor  refers  to  his  experience  with  the  sham  fire  as 
if  it  had  been  only  an  amusing  jest.  Here  he  recalls  it  as  a  hero's  or- 
deal.    Cf.  n.  to  1.  5998. 

10423.  UUDCfcf)OltCn  ;  supply  aufjutvotcu.  '  We  come  and  hope  we 
are  welcome.' 

10424.  l^ttt .  .  .  gcgoUcH,  '  has  come  well  in  play  '  (on  former  occa- 
sions, as  if  oft  were  understood).  The  meaning  is  :  Do  not  despise  our 
aid,  though  you  may  not  now  feel  the  need  of  it. 


434  NOTES, 

10425.  ftntltltrt,  '  ponders,'  'cogitates.'     So  used  in  popular  dialect. 

10426.  3'ClfC'M"'^''ift.  The  '  writing  of  the  rocks  '  does  not,  as  Grimm 
Wb.  thinks,  refer  to  runic  inscriptions,  but  to  the  rocks  themselves,  con- 
ceived as  a  mysterious  book  in  which  the  mountain-folk  are  able  to 
read. 

10434.    bnrd)fi(f)ttgc  ©cftnltCU  =  crystals.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  880. 

10439.  9tCtromoitt  »0U  !:)forcin.  In  the  appendix  to  his  Benvemito 
Cellhri,  cap.  xii,  Goethe  speaks  of  the  uncanny  reputation  borne  from 
of  old  by  the  mountains  of  Norcia.  'The  earlier  romancers,'  he  says, 
'  used  this  locality  in  order  to  take  their  heroes  through  the  most  won- 
derful happenings,  and  increased  the  popular  faith  in  those  magic  be- 
ings whose  forms  had  first  been  outlined  by  saga.'  He  then  goes  on 
to  say  that  the  local  tradition  of  the  place  still  preserves  the  memory  of 
Master  Cecco  of  Ascoli,  who  was  burned  at  Florence  as  a  necromancer 
in  1327.  Finally  he  adds,  with  reference  to  a  passage  of  the  preceding 
biography,  that  Cellini's  attention  was  at  one  time  drawn  to  this  region 
by  a  Sicilian  who  promised  him  treasures  and  other  good  things  in  the 
name  of  the  spirits.  Our  fiction  is,  then,  that  a  Sabine  wizard,  who  had 
been  condemned  to  death  by  the  Roman  clergy,  was  pardoned  by  the 
Emperor  on  the  day  of  his  coronation,  and  has  ever  since  had  his  Ma- 
jesty's welfare  at  heart.  He  has  now  sent  Faust  and  Mephistopheles 
to  offer  the  aid  of  the  mountain-folk.  The  object  of  the  invention  is 
to  break  the  force  of  any  reluctance  the  Emperor  might  have  to  profit 
by  the  aid  of  magic.  He  is  only  reaping  the  proper  reward  of  his  for- 
mer goodness  of  heart. 

10467.  Scltift  ift  bcr  9)Zoint ;  bcr  TOann  in  the  sense  of  ber  tud)ticic 
3}tann  (cf.  n.  to  1.  1759).  'A  man  who  is  a  man  is  himself,'  i.e.,  relies 
upon  himself.  The  Emperor  does  not  reject  the  proffered  aid,  is  glad 
of  the  loyalty  it  betokens,  but  thinks  he  should  fight  out  the  issue  alone 
with  his  rival. 

10473.  2S5tC  .  .  .  fci,  'however  it  may  be,'  i.e.,  though  you  may  in- 
tend. 

10475.  The  impUcation  is  :  Does  not  the  very  adornment  of  the 
helmet  bear  witness  to  the  value  of  the  head  it  protects  ?  The  impor- 
tance of  the  head  is  then  further  elaborated. 

10484.    JJeuft  ab,  '  parries.'  —  aStcbcr^ott,  '  gives  back,'  '  returns.' 


NOTES.  435 

10488.  ©djcmeltritt,  'footstool,'  with  allusion  to  Ts.  ex,  i  :  ' .  .  .  until 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool '  (in  German,  3Utn  <Scl)Cmet  beiner 

mm- 

10497.    'ft'^  gcfcf)Cl)ll ;  viz.,  the  rejection  of  the  challenge. 

10513.  ftf)(a)Jp  =  |ri)laff,  'limp.' 

10514.  gro^  =  griifjlid),  '  horrible.' 

10530+'  GtlcbCtttC.  The  name  occurs  in  the  German  Bible,  Is.  viii, 
I,  where  it  translates  Mahershalal-hash-baz,  i.e.,  'hasten  the  booty, 
rush  on  the  prey.' 

10533-    ^Cr&ft  J  here  ^  its  etymological  cognate  '  harvest.' 

10547  ff.  Mephistopheles,  who  descended  with  the  Mighty  Men  at 
the  end  of  the  preceding  scene,  now  reappears  from  above  and  explains 
to  the  '  knowing  ones '  among  the  spectators  the  real  nature  of  the 
noisy  army  with  which  he  has  suddenly  covered  the  mountain.  It  is  a 
little  singular  that  he  does  not  greet  the  Emperor,  and  that  his  arrival 
is  taken  as  a  matter  of  course. 

10573.  fOtljCr  .  ,  .  @d)cin.  Riding  under  fire  at  the  battle  of  Valmy 
(1792),  to  see  what  'cannon-fever  '  was  like,  Goethe  found  the  earth  as- 
suming '  a  sort  of  reddish  brown  tint,'  in  which  everything  seemed  to 
be  'swallowed  up'  (11.  10575-6).     Cf.  VVerke,  H.  25,  59. 

10576.    «ttfd)t  fid)  cilt,  i.e.,  becomes  red  too. 

10584  ff.  The  illusion  of  Fighthard's  many  hands  is  explained  as  a 
mirage. 

10594.  bltljClt.  The  gleam  is  caused  by  corposants,  or  St.  Elmo's 
fires,  such  as  are  seen  at  night  on  the  masts  or  yard-arms  of  ships.  A 
pair  of  them  are  called  Castor  and  Pollux  (the  Dioscuri). 

10624-5.    The  eagle  symbolizes  the  Emperor,  the  griffin  his  rival. 

10655.    WcrfaUflUd)  =  'in  jeopardy.' 

10664.   -Kflticn.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  2491. 

10672.    foIjjcrcd)t,  '  right  for  following,'  i.e.,  '  wise,'  '  sound.' 

10689.  ®Cbult> .  .  .  .UuotClt,  (we  need)  'patience  and  cunning  for  the 
final  difficulty.' 

10737.   IjcUcu  -ttaufcu.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  7500. 

10742.    Wctftcr  ;  the  Sabine  wizard. 

10749.  2X>tc  ,  ,  .  l)Cgt,  '  such  as  they  (the  dwarfs)  cherish  in  their 
deep  minds.' 


436  NOTES. 

10751.    SBIirffrf)ltcUc^  =  bUt?fd)neUe8,  'quick  as  a  flash.' 
10760.    :3rrfuilfcn=5B(irf,  '  the  flash  of  wandering  scintillations.' 
10774.    WJJIjnlitl)  =  t)einufd)  ;  'at  home   in  their  hereditary  temper.' 
The  empty  suits  of  armor,  once  worn  by  warring  Guelphs  and  Ghibel- 
lines,  renew  the  old  fight  as  if  it  came  natural  to  them. 

10780.    tt)tbcr=h)ibcrttJarttg  =  iiitfunft  unbevlinirtig  ;    an  emphatic  re- 
duplication, as  in  1.  5012,  1.  8483+,  and  1.  9172. 


^e§   @egenfaifer§   3^^t- 

On  the  passage  in  Alexandrines  (11.  10849  ff.),  see  Intr.  p.  xlv.  Goe- 
the's mild  satire  is  a  free  parody  of  the  famous  Golden  Bull  of  1356, 
which  described  the  relations,  duties,  and  privileges  of  imperial  dignita- 
ries and  officers  of  the  court,  and  had  much  to  say  of  ceremony  and 
etiquette.  Thus,  when  the  Emperor  wished  to  wash  his  hands,  the 
Arch-chamberlain,  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  had  to  hand  him  two 
silver  basins  of  water  and  a  fine  towel.  The  Arch-dapifer,  the  Elector 
Palatine,  had  to  place  his  Majesty's  food  before  him  in  four  silver  dish- 
es.    And  so  forth. 

10791.    Worgcilftcrtt  ;  a  club  with  iron  spikes. 

10796.    i^tt ;  the  adversary,  whoever  he  may  be. 

10808.   fitcu,^  =  Siiicfon,  'back.' 

10811.    pm  Sd)OJjt  Ijineut,  'into  my  apron.' 

10816+.  unfrc^  iintfcri^  ;  i.e.,  the  Emperor  of  the  drama,  in  distinc- 
tion from  the  pretender. 

10827-8.  The  meaning  is  :  You?-  idea  of  honesty  is  to  keep  every, 
thing  to  yourself  and  levy  contributions  upon  the  people. 

10830.  ^Ottbtticrf^gru^ ;  the  formula  with  which  journeymen  were 
required  to  greet  the  members  of  their  guild.  Getquick's  sign-vocal  is 
'  Fork  over.' 

10832.  ©oft.  For  other  examples  of  the  singular  form  with  plural 
meaning  see  Grimm  Wb. 

10851.  Dcrratljerifc^cr  Sc^o^  =  bes  35crratl^er8  ©d^afe. 


NOTES,  437 

10858.  mt'^  gcftirf)tClt,  'fought  for  our  side'  nm  dat.  rather  than 
ace.     But  fid)  fcd)tcu  occurs  in  1.  54. 

10866.  ^crr  &0tt,  bid)  lobcil  ttlir.  Cf.  Goethe's  poem  of  March  2, 
1815  (IVerke,  H.  3,  2S4),  apropos  of  the  Holy  AlUance,  which  had  beat- 
en the  devil  (Napoleon)  by  devilish  means  and  was  piously  praising 
God  for  the  victory  : 

3ie  follten  ftc()  teincRHjef(§  flenicren 
Sid)  aud)  eimual  ali-  Seufel  cieviereit, 
?liif  jebe  iKcije  bcii  Sicii  cntufiett 
Unb  Incvaut  bac-  Jebcinu  iiiiiicii. 

10868.  -Jiir  Cinitcn  SSruft.  The  pious  Emperor  thinks  that  he  can 
not  better  praise  God  than  by  humbly  showing  his  gratitude  to  the  great 
men  who  have  been  the  instruments  of  heaven's  favor.  He  accord- 
ingly proceeds  to  decorate  his  four  faithful  '  generals  '  with  '  arch  '-  dig- 
nities that  have  nothing  to  do  with  fighting  or  with  the  welfare  of  the 
state,  but  only  with  the  ceremonial  order  of  the  palace,  —  in  short,  with 
his  own  personal  pleasure.  They  accept  the  promotions  gratefully  and 
think  only  of  shining  at  the  approaching  festival  of  victory. 

10873.  0  iV'Urft ;  addressed  to  the  Obevgcneval,  who  is  called  a  giivft 
in  1.  10502.  —  ot^idjtUltg  is  used  in  the  general  sense  of  '  disposition.' 

10874.  5Rid)tung  ^  '  movement '  (in  the  military  sense).  The  Em- 
peror ascribes  the  victory  to  the  general  plan  of  attack  ordered  by  his 
Commander-in-chief  (11.  10503  ff.).  This  was  the  'main  issue'  (v'paupt' 
lllOincilt),  the  unholy  magic  being  a  mere  incident. 

18076.  (Jr^ntorfdjall,  '  Arch-steward  '  rather  than  '  Arch-marshal,' 
since  the  dignity  has  to  do  with  court-ceremony  and  not  with  war  (cf. 
n.  to  1.  485 1 -f).  Still  Taylor  is  perhaps  justified  in  translating  'Arch- 
marshal  '  in  order  to  keep  'Arch-steward  '  for  the  Svitl"l'd)kf5  of  !•  10899. 
The  title  6vjntaiid)all  was  at  one  time  actually  borne  by  the  Duke  of 
Sa.\ony. 

10881.  td)'^.  The  c^  refers  to  the  sword  —  the  symbol  of  the  speak- 
er's new  dignity. 

10898.  fijrbcrt  (not  fovbcrt).  The  festal  mood  'promotes,'  i.e.,  facil- 
itates the  luiijjeror's  '  joyous  procedure  '  of  rewarding  liis  friends. 

10899.  (5T,^truri)fcf{,  '  Arch-dai)ifer,'  or,  say,  T>ord  High  Dish-bearer. 

10900.  Zs(i(0f  C_ycflitflCl=.^of  Ultb  i'orttJCrf,  'game-preserves,  poultry- 


438  NOTES. 

yard,  and  manor-farm.'    i!>or>Xierf  denotes  a  small  outlying  farm  belong- 
ing to  a  large  estate. 

10907.  2^tclj  reijt  nid)t.  Logic  seems  to  require  a  connective  like 
obmol)!  or  5niar. 

10921.    Dcncbifd),  '  Venetian  ' ;  metrt  grai/a  for  'oenei\an[\i). 
10942.    'JlnfaU,  '  heirship  ' ;  '  succession  '  by  hereditary  right. 

10947.  "Set^',  '  tribute.  S3et^e,  S3ete,  in  the  more  usual  Low-German 
form  33ebe,  is  a  law-term  denoting  a  tribute  which  was  at  first  '  asked 
for'  (bitten),  then  demanded  as  a  right.  Grimm  Wb.  renders  it  by/^- 
ii'iw,  rogatio.  —  (ijclctt,  'safe  conduct,'  i.e.,  the  money  paid  to  a  sove- 
reign prince  for  safe  conduct  through  his  territory. 

10948.  iBerg=,  (2ol5=  m\\s  ^Diiinjregal ;  the  royalty  derived  from 
mines,  salt-works,  and  money-coining. 

I0957-  fctltcr  8cit,  '  in  time.'  Cf.  Thomas's  German  Grammar, 
§  307.  2,  a. 

10965.    (et^att()t ;  here,  apparently,  = 'ordained.' 

10987.  5ur  f)iid)ftCU  ^t\i,  'at  the  great  festival ' ;  used  like  M.H.G. 
hochztt,  or  hochgezit,  which  means  a  festival  of  any  kind. 

1 1020.  (Sd)Iu^  unb  ^orntfllitfit,  'the  concluding  formaUty '  of  the 
written  conveyance. 

1 1035-6.  G§  ttJOrb  .  .  .  tierlie^It.  Cf.  Intr.  p.  xlv.  The  verses  there 
alluded  to  are  printed  in  an  appendix  by  the  Weimar  editor,  under  the 
heading  33iiel)nung  (^auft?,  though  they  describe  in  reality  not  a  Sele^= 
mtug,  but  a  SUtterfi^lag.     They  are  as  follows  : 

S  e  r  (£  a  n  ,U  e  r  I  i  e  j  't. 
©obann  tft  audj  eor  itnierm  Xfiroit  eridiienen 
5  Q  u  [t  u  S,  mit  SRecfit  bev  W  ( ii  cf  [  i  rfi  e  f\cnanut, 
3)euit  iftnt  ni^Hngt  luosu  er  fid)  crmaimt, 
(sdjpit  liiuflft  beitretijam  iitti:  jii  bteneii, 
©d)ou  Uingft  al§  tlug  iiub  tiiditifl  unj  befaitnt. 

i)ludj  bent  am  Safle  fltitcft'g  tbm  bofic  firiifte 
2Bie  fie  ber  Serfl  Dcvfdiliefjt  bcvi'or,iurufen, 
(Srletd)tevitb  lut'S  bie  blutiiieu  Ok-fdiiifte. 
©r  trete  niilier  belt  gcmeibtcii  Stufen, 
3)en  Sljveufdjlag  eintifnng'  er. 
gaiift  fntet. 

fi  0  i  f  e  r. 

9?imin  ibn  bhi! 
3)ulb'  ifiit  aon  tciuent  anbern. 


NOTES.  439 


Dffcnc  (Sjegenb. 

Cf.  Intr.  pp.  xxxviii  ff.  —  The  story  of  Philemon  and  Baucis,  which 
is  treated  by  Ovid,  Metaviorphoses  8,  620  ff.,  is  thus  related  by  Hederich 
sub  voce  '  Baucis  ' :  '  An  old  woman  in  Phrygia,  who  made  shift  with 
her  husband  Philemon  in  a  wretched  hut,  but  in  her  poverty  led  a  very 
peaceful  and  contented  life.  As  now  Jupiter  and  Mercury  were  travel- 
ing through  the  land  in  disguise  in  order  to  see  how  the  people  lived, 
there  was  no  one  but  these  two  who  was  willing  to  receive  them.  These 
entertained  them  as  best  they  could,  and  perceived  finally  that  their 
guests  must  be  gods,  because  the  wine  placed  before  them  did  not  di- 
minish in  quantity.  At  last  they  (the  gods)  made  themselves  known, 
and  commanded  the  old  people  to  follow  them,  as  a  great  misfortune 
was  threatening  the  land.  They  did  so,  and  climbed  with  the  two  gods 
a  mountain  from  which  at  last  they  saw  how  the  whole  country  below 
was  covered  with  water,  except  only  their  hut,  which  however  had  been 
converted  into  a  splendid  marble  temple.  When  now  Jupiter  com- 
manded them  to  ask  some  favor,  they  asked  that  they  might  be  priests 
in  the  new  temple,  and  that  neither  of  them  might  survive  the  other's 
death.  Their  wish  was  granted,  and  as  they  were  once  relating  to  the 
people  the  story  of  the  submerged  land  they  were  both  changed  into 
trees,  Philemon  into  an  oak,  Baucis  into  a  linden,  which  trees  stood  be- 
fore the  aforesaid  temple  and  were  long  held  in  honor.' 

One  sees  here  at  a  glance  a  number  of  the  essential  features  of  Goe- 
the's picture  :  The  little  hut  upon  a  hill ;  the  pious  old  couple,  happy  in 
their  poverty,  attached  to  their  home  and  to  each  other ;  the  temple, 
the  priesthood,  the  linden-trees.  But  the  story  is  entirely  different. 
Said  Goethe  to  Eckermann,  June  6,  1S31  :  'My  Philemon  and  15aucis 
have  nothing  to  do  with  that  famous  pair  of  antiquity  or  the  saga  relat- 
ing to  them.  I  gave  them  those  names  merely  to  elevate  the  charac- 
ters. As  the  personages  and  the  conditions  are  similar,  the  similar 
names  produce  a  thoroughly  favorable  effect.' 

1 1054.  jcitcr  XaiJC  ;  gen.  of  time.  A  lapse  of  years  must  be  imag- 
ined between  the  shipwreck  and  the  present  time. 


440  NOTES. 

11059.  ^ontm(Ut(|,  =  ^tufiJmmlinn,  hardly  occurs,  except  here,  in 
modern  German. 

11064.  Jtt  CinpfaI)U.  The  inf.  construction  is  elliptical.  'Is  it  even 
you,  still  alive  to  receive  my  thanks,'  etc. 

11071-2.  3'Iommcn,  Silbcrlaut.  Supply  something  like  id)  beufe  an. 
Philemon  had  lighted  an  alarm-fire  on  the  hill  and  rung  his  chapel  bell, 
when  he  saw  the  ship  in  danger ;  wherefore  the  '  outcome  of  the  adven- 
ture '  is  said  to  have  been  '  placed  in  his  hands  '  (by  Providence). 

1 1087.  9Utcr  j  the  absolute  comparative  with  the  sense  of  a  causal 
clause.     '  Being  rather  old  I  was  not  present,'  etc. 

1 1 104.  K'tft ;  to  be  joined  with  in  bcr  'incite.  The  word  heightens 
the  intended  contrast.  At  the  time  of  the  shipwreck  the  sea  came  up 
close  to  the  hill ;   now  it  is  only  seen  in  the  far  horizon. 

1 1 121.  ^tUt,  ^ilttetl'y  those  occupied  by  Faust's  workmen,  who  be- 
gan their  operations  (fasten  bon  erften  y^ltfO  '"'ot  far  from  the  hill. 

1 1 122.  9{irf)tCt ;  here,  as  often  in  speaking  of  a  building,  =:  'raise.' 

1 1 123-30.  Baucis  thinks  that  the  bustle  of  workmen  during  the  day 
was  mere  feigning  which  accomplished  nothing,  the  real  work  having 
been  done  at  night  by  evil  spirits.  She  has  even  heard,  and  in  her  pre- 
judice against  the  new  lord  is  ready  to  believe,  that  human  lives  were 
sacrificed  to  the  evil  spirit  by  whose  aid  the  work  must  have  been  done. 

1 1 133-4.  The  meaning  is:  We  are  expected  to  submit  humbly  to 
our  neighbor's  domineering  ways. 


':^aia  ft. 

The  palace  is  at  a  distance  from  the  sea,  but  is  led  up  to  by  a  canal 
large  enough  for  merchant-ships.  The  Faust  of  this  scene,  so  Goethe 
said  to  Eckermann,  June  6,  1S31,  is  to  be  thought  of  as  a  hundred 
years  old.  He  has  a  fleet  of  ships  out,  in  command  of  Mephistopheles 
as  skippe'r,  the  return  of  which  is  expected  and  is  to  be  celebrated  by  a 
festival.  The  name  Lynceus,  as  in  the  case  of  Philemon  and  Baucis,  is 
used  to  '  elevate  the  character  '  into  the  sphere  of  pure  poetry.     On  the 


NOTES.  441 

meaning  of  the  name  cf.  n.  to  1.  9217-I-.     But  the  warder  here  is  not  to 
be  identified  wdth  tlie  phantom  Lynceus  of  the  third  act. 

1 1 149.  ^n  btr  ;  addressed  to  Faust,  but  as  an  apostrophe. 

1 1 150.  5ur  !)orf)ftcu  ,Sctt.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  10987. 

11156.  i^O(i)bcfi^,  'grand  possession';  rciu  in  the  sense  of  'free 
from  blemish,'  the  property  of  the  old  people  being  the  blemish,  because 
it  is  an  eyesore  to  him.  The  temper  and  conduct  of  Faust  with  regard 
to  Philemon  and  Baucis  are  hardly  what  we  should  expect  from  a  man 
who  will  be  dreaming  presently  of  '  standing  with  a  free  people  on  a 
free  soil'  (1.  115S0). 

1 1 160.    frentticnt  Sd)atten  ;  shade  owned  by  others. 

1 1 169.  ©litrfou,  'good-morrow.'  ©(iicf  an,  as  if  ©tiicf  auS  ?anb,  is 
properly  a  greeting  to  those  who  disembark  from  a  ship,  as  ©liicfailf  to 
those  who  ascend  from  a  mine.  But  it  is  here  used  by  those  who  dis- 
embark, as  a  greeting  to  Faust. 

11186.  %^  JnitfjtC  .  .  .  feiincil ;  =  a  conditional  sentence:  'If  I 
know  anything  of  marine  matters.' 

1 1 189  ff.  We  are  to  understand  that  Faust  makes  a  wry  face  over 
Mephisto's  defense  of  piracy.  There  is  an  old  proverb,  ©taut  fiir  3)anf, 
of  like  meaning  with  .!po[)U  fiir  i'o()n. 

1 1202.  fiir  bie  £ongCrt)cif,  'for  fun,'  i.e.,  it  can  not  count  as  a  final 
distribution. 

11213-4.    (f-r  fid)  .  .  .  Iflfjt,  '  he  will  not  be  stingy.' 

11217.  ^ic  builtClt  i^iJflCl.  The  'gay  birds'  are  probably  the  gau- 
dily dressed  wenches  who  will  lend  interest  to  the  festival  for  the  sailors. 
But  some  understand  the  ships  with  their  gay  streamers  (cf.  1.  11 163), 
others  still  the  sailors. 

1 1222.  1;tt§  lifer  .  .  .  Uerfij^ltt,  'the  shore  is  reconciled  to  the  sea'; 
i.e.,  the  old  battle  of  land  and  tide  (11.  10199  ff.),  with  its  ever-changing 
fortunes,  is  at  an  end. 

11225.  ©0  fprttf)  brt^,  'so  speak  (and  it  will  be  true)  that,'  i.e.,  'you 
have  the  right  to  say  that.* 

1 1249.  iSctljOtincnb  =  blirrf)  bic  2:i)at  Ocrtl)ivt(tcl)Cilb,  hence  nearly  = 
'creating.' 

11255.   iliir,  'authority,'  'power'  (il^iUeu•^<  ,^liiv  not  =  SBiUtitr). 

1 1262.  Wibrig.  The  medieval  devil  is  the  enemy  of  church-bells. 
Cf.  Grimm,  D.M..  II,  854. 


442  NOTES. 

11263.  23tm=SBoum=SBimmcI,  'ding-dong-bell';  a  word  of  Goethean 
coinage. 

11266.  crftCU  SBab  ;  the  infant's  baptism  in  church  (iSah  hex  Sailfe, 
Tit.  iii,  5). 

11268.  Ucrfd)0Uucr  Xroum,  '  forgotten  dream,' i.e.,  a  mere  nothing. 
The  obstreperous  bell  seems  (to  the  devil)  to  say  that  that  part  of  life 
which  intervenes  between  the  '  dings  and  the  dongs '  is  of  no  impor- 
tance. 

11272.  gerec^t ;  seemingly  a  reminiscence  of  King  Lear  III,  5  :  '  How 
malicious  is  my  fortune  that  I  must  repent  to  be  just.' 

1 1274.  SOIu^t . .  .  COlomftreit,  '  have  you  not  long  since  had  to  plant 
colonies  .-' '  The  implication  is  :  Why  then  not  make  colonists  of  the 
old  people .-' 

11285.    ©in  Potted  5'eft,      Say  a  '  fleet '  festival  for  the  pun's  sake. 


1 1 290.  2)cm  2!^urtnc  (jcft!)»»i)rcit,  '  sworn  to  the  tower,'  i.e.,  bound 
by  oath  to  the  duty  of  a  warder.     Cf.  n.  to  1.  9243. 

11298.  gcfaUcn  ;  supply  l)at.  The  meaning  is:  I  have  loved  my  vo- 
cation for  the  beauty  that  it  has  permitted  me  to  see. 

11301-3.    The  words  recall  a  line  from  Goethe's  poem  Der  Brduti- 

gam  (1829)  : 

W\t  c§  audj  jet,  3:q8  Sebcn,  e§  ift  gut. 

1 1309.  ^Of)^cItta(f)t.  The  'deep  night'  is  doubly  dark  in  the  shad- 
ow of  the  lindens. 

11337-  2)iit  5al)rI)Hnbcrtcit  =  3al)vl)itnberte  lang. 

1 1339-  S«  fpit ;  to  be  taken  with  both  clauses.  '  The  word  and  the 
tone  (of  lamentation)  are  here  too  late.'  Faust  sees  that  the  damage 
by  fire  is  past  remedy,  but  he  does  not  yet  know  the  worst. 

11358.    flc)d)i(i^t ;  archaic  for  gc|cl)iel)t. 

11374.  ^O'S  .  ; .  crfrf)aUt  =  bag  a(te  gpridimort  tautet.  According 
to  Diintzer,  the  proverb  alluded  to  is :  (^iVMualt  gel)t  tior  9icd)t,  i.e., '  might 


NOTES.  443 

makes  right.'  The  chorus,  i.e.,  the  trio,  receive  Faust's  angry  rebuke 
with  cool  indifference.  A  bold  servant  risks  everything  in  the  service 
of  a  powerful  master.  The  consequences  are  not  his  affair.  Or  per- 
haps the  implication  is  that  he  gets  no  thanks  for  it. 

1 1379.    (obert  f(cttt,  'blazes  feebly.' 

1 1383.  3B(1£*  fdjttJcbct .  ,  .  I)CrflU '?  The  smoke  of  the  burned  cot- 
tage, wafted  toward  Faust  by  the  night-breeze,  takes  the  form  of  the 
four  phantom  hags  that  appear  in  the  next  scene. 


9)M  1 1  c  r  11  a  c^  t. 

Cf.  Intr.  p.  xxxviii.  —  At  first  Faust  continues  to  stand  on  the  bal- 
cony, while  the  four  phantoms  approach  on  the  ground  below.  Their 
words  are  not  addressed  to  him,  but  are  dimly  overheard  by  him.  As  he 
sees  three  of  the  four  vanish  he  enters  the  palace  from  the  balcony  (the 
door  which  is  '  locked,'  1.  1 1386,  is  the  main  entrance  below).  The  four 
old  hags,  Want,  Debt,  Worry,  and  Distress,  are  allegorical  personifica- 
tions of  four  great  tormentors  of  human  kind.  It  is  their  office  to  stalk 
abroad  in  the  night-time  (when  the  mind  is  prone  to  all  sorts  of  doleful 
misgivings),  and  wherever  they  can  find  a  possible  victim,  to  afflict  him 
with  thoughts  of  gloom  and  desperation.  The  three  who  can  not  get 
into  the  rich  man's  house,  viz..  Want,  Debt,  and  Distress,  are  intro- 
duced only  for  picturesque  effect  —  as  sisters  of  Frau  Sorge,  who  is 
conceived  as  the  spirit  of  worry,  the  enemy  of  all  joy  and  buoyancy  of 
of  spirit.     Cf.  11.  644-51. 

1 1384.  '^ic  Sdjulb.  Diintzer  is  no  doubt  right  in  insisting  that 
®d)lllb  is  not  to  be  taken  in  the  moral  sense  of  '  guilt.'  There  would 
be  no  reason  for  excluding  Guilt  from  the  rich  man's  house,  especially 
from  Faust's  house  after  what  has  happened. 

11403.  itl'<j  J'*^'^'  'Freedom'  is  here  the  state  of  free  self-deter- 
mination. P"aust  feels  himself  still  somewhat  under  the  dominion  of 
the  spirits  to  whom  his  magic  has  introduced  him.  They  beset  his 
path  at  every  turn,  afflicting  him  with  causeless  dread  and  superstitious 
alarms.     What  he   does  is  not  his  own  free  act,  and  yet  free  action 


444  NotEs. 

seems  to  him  now  to  constitute  the  whole  worth  of  life.  Therefore  he 
would  fain  be  rid  of  the  magic  which  he  had  once  resorted  to  so  eagerly 
(1.  377)  as  to  a  gate  of  higher  spiritual  knowledge. 

1 1406-7.  Contrast  these  lines,  as  evidence  of  the  clearing-up  prom- 
ised in  the  Prologue,  with  those  passages  in  Part  First  in  which  Faust 
gives  expression  to  his  transcendental  yearnings  —  his  desire  to  be 
something  more  than  a  man;  e.g.,  11.  392-7,  614-22,  1074  ff.,  1770-5. 

1 1408.  till  X'iiftcnt ;  in  magic. 

1 1409.  tjcrflutt)tc  ;  cf.  11.  15S7  ff. 

11414-9.  Faust  here  speaks  the  language  of  the  modern  man  who 
has  put  away  superstitions  from  his  mind,  but  still  has  them  in  his 
blood.  He  returns  in  a  buoyant  mood  from  a  morning  walk,  and  the 
sudden  croak  of  a  raven  disturbs  him.  The  commonest  occurrences 
become  signs,  portents  and  omens  (1.  11417).  —  @^  etglict  fidl  =:  eS  er= 
eigitet  fid). 

11433.  niir ;  to  be  taken  with  gcrauut.  'I  have  simply  rushed 
through  the  world'  (cf.  11.  1750-g  and  1766-75).  This  can  only  refer 
to  the  time  subsequent  to  the  compact.  Before  that  he  was  a  brooding 
self -tormentor. 

1 1443.  fililtjclllb,  '  blinking,'  —  dazzled  by  the  glories  of  an  imaginary 
heaven,  with  angels  and  seraphs  and  just  men  made  perfect  (2eine8= 
g(eic^en)  beyond  the  clouds.  The  lines  are  by  no  means  to  be  taken  as 
an  agnostic  expression  of  disbelief  in  personal  immortality  (cf.  Intr.  p. 
Ixxii),  but  as  a  condemnation  of  3fni'eitigf'eit,  —  of  the  doctrine  that  the 
goodness  of  this  life  depends  upon  issues  that  lie  beyond  death. 

1 1448.  The  thought  is  that  what  he  knows  (i.e.,  can  know)  is  within 
his  reach  on  earth. 

1 1456.  The  meaning  is  that  the  victim  of  worry  becomes  dead  to  the 
aspects  of  nature. 

11481.  9{oQcu,  'rolling,'  denotes  a  mechanical,  un-human  course  of 
life,  which  is  no  longer  freely  self-determined. 

11482.  JJaffcu  =  fal)rou  laffen,  'letting  go,'  'quitting.'  Giving  up  is 
painful,  and  'ought'  (i.e.,  the  voice  of  duty)  disagreeable. 

11492.  ^a§  geiftig  =  ftrcugc  S8 aitli  =  bai^  fticuge  ©cifterbanb,  'the 
strenuous  spirit-tie  '  that  binds  a  man  to  the  spirits  he  has  once  in- 
voked. 


NOTES.  445 

1 1497-8.  These  rather  mysterious  lines  seem  to  mean  :  Most  men 
are  (spiritually)  blind  all  their  lives ;  you,  Faust,  have  not  been  so ;  it 
is  therefore  your  turn  now  in  old  age. 

1 1499.  ttcfcr  tief  has  the  effect  of  a  superlative  (tieffte  9Zad)t).  The 
phrase  occurs  in  the  Urfaiist,  1.  166. 


(Broker  SSor^of  be§  ^alaftg. 

Mephistopheles  as  overseer,  working  as  usual  in  the  night  (cf.  1. 
1 1 125),  summons  to  his  aid  a  band  of  Lemurs.  Nominally  they  are 
workmen  ordered  out  to  dig  a  trench  in  furtherance  of  Faust's  plans ; 
but  in  reality  they  are  grave-diggers,  for  Mephistopheles  foresees  that 
the  end  is  at  hand.  The  ancient  Roman  Lemures  were  spirits,  of  the 
■wicked  A^z.A  (hence  here  minions  of  the  devil).  Goethe  conceives  them 
as  loose-jointed,  shambling  skeletons,  half-and-half  creatures  patched 
together  out  of  ligaments,  sinews  and  bones.  They  have  a  short,  un- 
certain memory.  In  an  essay  of  the  year  1812,  Der  Tdnzerin  Grab, 
Werke,  H.  28,  403,  Goethe  speaks  of  the  '  doleful  Lemurs  that  retain 
enough  of  muscles  and  sinews  so  that  they  can  make  wretched  shift  to 
move  about,  do  not  appear  altogether  as  transparent  skeletons  and  do 
not  collapse.' 

11531-8.  The  stanzas  are  a  free  adaptation  of  the  Gravediggers' 
song  in  Hamlet  (the  Clown  personating  the  corpse) : 

In  youth  when  I  did  love,  did  love, 

Methought  it  was  very  sweet, 
To  contract,  O,  the  time  for,  ah,  my  behove, 

O,  methought  there  was  nothing  meet. 

But  age,  with  his  steahng  steps, 

Hath  clawed  me  in  his  clutch, 
And  hatli  shipped  me  into  the  land, 

As  if  I  had  never  been  such. 

Shakespeare  borrowed  the  verses  from  an  earlier  poem  attributed  to 
Lord  Vaux,  whose  text  runs  : 


446  NOTES. 

I  loth  that  I  did  love, 

In  youth  that  I  thought  swete, 
As  time  requires  ;  for  my  behove 

Methinks  they  are  not  mete. 

For  Age  with  steling  steps 

Hath  clavvde  me  with  his  crowch  ; 
And  lusty  Youthe  awaye  he  leapes, 

As  there  had  bene  none  such. 

Goethe's  2)fit  feitier  ^viirfe  getvoffen  shows  a  knowledge  of  the  earlier 
version,  which  he  may  have  had  from  Percy's  Reliques. 

1 1547.  ^JSjoffcrtCUfcI.  As  paganism  gave  way  to  Christianity  the  old 
gods  and  goddesses  became  devils  and  witches. 

11566-7.  Soglcid),  05tcic^,  The  adverbs  both  mean  'directly,' 
'forthwith,' one  going  with  bfliaillid),  the  other  with  aiigeftebelt.  —  9ln 
bc§  ^itget'i  S^iraft,  '  along  the  mighty  hill,'  that  is,  the  dyke  ;  '  mighty  ' 
with  reference  to  its  power  to  resist  the  sea. 

11572.  (^entCtltbtatlg,  'common  impulse,'  —  public  spirit  become  in- 
stinct.    A  fine  word  coined  by  Goethe. 

1 1576.  erolicrit,  'conquer,'  'make  one's  own  by  struggle.'  The 
thought  of  this  famous  passage  is  that  ethical  merit  lies  only  in  con- 
stantly renewed  effort.  The  man  who  accepts  freedom,  or  life  itself,  as 
something  to  be  passively  enjoyed,  without  trying  to  make  good  his 
title  by  energetic  activity  of  his  own,  is  not  worthy  of  the  boon  he  en- 
joys.    Cf.  11.  682-3. 

1 1578.    titdlttg  ;  here  =  '  busy,'  '  filled  with  activity.' 

11581.  biirft'  id)  f(Ii)Clt,  'I  might  say.'  Observe  the  potential  form 
of  the  statement.  Faust  does  not  speak  the  fateful  words  (1.  1 700)  to 
\he  passing  moment,  as  one  whose  cup  of  happiness  is  already  full,  but 
as  one  who  is  dreaming  of  a  future  moment  when  his  great  plans  shall 
be  reahzed.     It  is  a  matter  of  3>orgefulil. 

11589.  IccrClt  3tui}CltbIi(f.  The  'highest  moment'  for  Faust  has 
proved  to  be  the  moment  of  his  death,  which  must  be  understood  as 
ensuing  in  a  natural  way.  But  he  is  not  ready  to  go  —  he  has  still  fur- 
ther use  for  life.  When,  therefore,  he  sinks  back  upon  the  ground, 
perhaps  gasping  for  breath,  Mephistopheles  comments  cynically  upon 
his  insatiate  desire  to  live  on  ;  upon  his  eager  clinging  to  the  '  last,  vile. 


NOTES.  447 

empty  moment '  of  dissolution,  when  life  has  really  nothing  more  to 
offer. 

"593  4-  ^te  llljr  ftc()t  ftill,  X^cr  ^ciflcr  fnttt.  Cf.  n.  to  l.  1705. 
Since  that  note  was  written,  E.  Schulte  has  published  an  article,  Zeit- 
schrift  fiir  deutsche  Sprache  8,  441  ff.,  in  which  he  argues  with  much 
plausibility  that  these  expressions  are  to  be  understood  with  reference 
to  the  old,  medieval  water-clocks,  which  were  so  constructed  that  the 
hour-pointer  (3eigev)  would  rise  steadily  for  twenty -four  hours  and  then 
drop  back  to  the  starting-point.  The  '  falling  of  the  hand  '  would  thus 
be  a  natural  symbol  for  the  completion  of  a  period. 

11595-603.  Mephistopheles  takes  umbrage,  from  the  devil's  point  of 
view,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Lemurs  that  death  is  the  end.  If  it  were, 
what  would  be  the  sense  of  creation  with  its  constant  toil  and  moil  'i 
Better  the  eternal-empty  to  begin  with  ! 

1 1600.  2B(l§  .  .  .  lefClt,  '  what  is  to  be  read  in  it  ? '  i.e.,  '  what  does  it 
mean  ? ' 


@  r  a  6  e  I  e  g  u  n  g . 

The  long  speech  of  Mephistopheles  over  the  dead  body  of  Faust  con- 
tains much  that  was  evidently  suggested  to  Goethe  by  pictures  that  he 
had  seen.  Among  these,  so  far  as  yet  identified,  the  most  important 
place  must  be  assigned  to  Lasinio's  reproductions  of  the  Campo  Santo 
frescos  at  Pisa,  a  publication  with  which  Goethe  is  known  to  have 
been  familiar.  See  the  interesting  essay  by  G.  Dehio,  and  the  accom- 
panying reproductions,  in  the  seventh  volume  of  the  Goetlie-Jalirbiich. 
In  the  enthusiasm  of  discovery  Dehio  went  perhaps  a  little  too  far  in 
his  attempt  to  establish  correspondences  between  the  pictures  and  Goe- 
the's text.  Some  of  his  combinations  are  slightly  fanciful.  Still  it 
must  be  admitted  that  the  T'isan  frescos  form  a  helpful,  even  an  indis- 
pensable, commentary  to  this  portion  of  Faust.  We  therefore  repro- 
duce the  pertinent  ones,  not,  however  from  Lasinio's  engravings,  but 
from  recent  photographs  which  exhibit  the  old  paintings  in  their  pres- 
ent somewhat  damaged  condition. 


448  NOTES. 

In  the  first,  the  '  Triumph  of  Death,'  of  which  we  reproduce  one  half, 
Death  is  seen  sweeping  over  the  earth  with  her  scythe  {Morte,  '  death,' 
is  feminine  in  Italian).  At  the  left  are  the  wicked  and  careless,  above 
them  is  their  destination,  hell,  represented  as  a  mountain  with  several 
openings  (Oiele,  Dtele  9iac^en),  from  which  issue  smoke  and  flame. 
At  the  right  are  the  pious,  for  whom  Death  has  no  terrors ;  above 
them,  the  way  to  heaven.  Beneath  the  figure  of  Death  are  those  that 
have  just  succumbed  to  her  scythe.  Their  souls  are  escaping  from 
their  mouths  in  the  form  of  little  naked  sprites,  which  are  forthwith 
taken  possession  of  either  by  angels  or  by  devils.  In  some  cases,  how- 
ever, the  right  to  the  soul  is  not  determined  without  a  battle,  a  pulling 
and  hauling  such  as  we  see  depicted  in  the  air  above  la  Morte. 

The  second  picture  represents  '  Hell '  —  presumably  the  interior  of 
the  mountain  just  spoken  of.  Here  we  see  the  place  of  torment  divided 
into  compartments  (nad)  ©taub  unb  SBiii'ben),  and  the  tortures  of  the 
damned  are  portrayed  by  the  artist  T\dth  a  wealth  of  horrible  detail 
which  lets  us  into  the  spirit  of  the  lines  : 

3it  SStnfeIn  bleibt  nocft  ftieleS  ju  entbccfen, 
©0  biet  (£rfcf)recfltcftiteS  im  enGften  SRoum. 

Everywhere  devils,  with  straight  or  crooked  horns,  are  prodding  their 
victims.  Above  at  the  right  appears  the  open  maw  of  the  '  colossal  hy- 
ena,' with  its  gruesome  tusks  (ScE^afine  tlaffcn).  Below  is  the  fiery  pool, 
with  spirits  of  the  damned  trying  to  swim  ashore,  but  ever  driven  back 
by  the  spears  of  the  devils.  Conspicuous  in  the  foreground  sits  the 
monstrous  Prince  of  Hell  himself. 

1 1 604-7.  These  lines  recall  the  third  stanza  of  the  Gravediggers' 
song  in  Havilet : 

A  pickaxe  and  a  spade,  a  spade, 
For  —  and  a  shrouding  sheet ; 
Oh,  a  pit  of  clay  for  to  be  made 
For  such  a  guest  is  meet. 

Goethe  divides  the  stanza  into  a  solo  (the  soloist  speaking  in  the  name 
of  the  dead  man)  and  a  responsive  chorus. 

11610.  ©§  ;  i.e., '  your  (the  dead  man's)  furniture.'  His  earthly  pos- 
sessions were  never  really  /its,  but  only  loaned  to  him  for  a  season. 


NOTES.  449 

They  now  belong  to  the  Uving,  who   are  his  '  creditors  '  in   the  sense 
that  they  and  they  only  have  a  claim  upon  the  property. 

11613.  2^itel ;  here  in  the  sense  of  the  Eng.  '  title,'  i.e.,  'legal  claim,' 
'documentary  right.' 

11614.  je^t ;  viz.,  in  these  days  of  spreading  universalism.  Cf.  1. 
2509. 

1 1623.  ftc  ;  the  soul.  The  old  artists  represent  the  soul  as  escaping 
from  the  mouth  at  death,  its  form  being  that  of  a  little  winged  sprite. 
Cf.  the  Pisan  fresco  Trionfo  della  Morte. 

1 1625-9.  Mephistopheles  means  that  the  moderns  no  longer  accept 
the  cessation  of  breathing  as  a  sure  sign  of  death.  The  soul  may  lin- 
ger until  decomposition  sets  in. 

1 1633.  "^0)^  Cb,  'the  whether';  i.e.,  whether  the  person  is  really 
dead,  whether  it  is  not  a  case  of  apparent  death. 

1 1635-)-.  flu()eInt(inttifci)C.  Mephistopheles  makes  vehement  motions 
with  arms  and  legs,  —  motions  like  those  of  a  fugleman  or  file-leader. 

1 1638.  2?on  oltCtlt .  .  .  iioruc,  '  of  the  ancient  diabolic  cut  and  metal.' 
The  metaphor  is  from  the  mint,  ®d)VOt  being  the  '  clip '  from  the  bar. 
Strehlke  thinks  the  form  of  address  expressive  of  gratitude  for  long  and 
faithful  service.     Cf.,  however,  the  following  note. 

1 1639.  SPrtugt.  .  .  mit,  'at  the  same  time  bring  along  the  jaws  of 
hell ' ;  a  bit  of  cynical  irony,  on  the  part  of  the  poet,  to  account  for  the 
fact  that  the  jaws  of  hell  open  in  Faust's  front  yard.  Instead  of  taking 
the  dead  man's  soul  away  to  a  remote  hell,  the  devils  are  to  bring  their 
hell  with  them  so  as  to  have  it  handy.  So,  in  1.  781c,  the  classical 
spooks  '  bring  their  Blocksberg  with  them,'  i.e.,  produce  it  where  they 
want  it. 

1 1640.  9iar()Cn  lltc(c,  tiicJc.  Mephistopheles,  who  is  too  much  of  a 
rationalist  not  to  be  alive  to  the  humor  of  the  situation  he  is  creating, 
excuses  himself  for  seeming  to  imply  that  hell  has  but  one  maw,  where- 
as it  has  (or  used  to  have)  several,  intended  for  different  orders  of  sin- 
ners. He  therefore  slyly  intimates  ([lerhaps  with  a  wink  ad  spectatorcs) 
that  henceforth,  democracy  being  the  new  order  of  things,  people  will 
expect  equality  to  prevail  '  in  this  last  great  game  also  '  (in  death  as 
well  as  in  life).  They  will  not  insist  critically  upon  the  '  many  maws,' 
but  be  content  with  one,  the  important  thing  being  after  all  not  the 
entrance  but  the  interior. 


450  NOTES, 

1 1643+ .  ^Mtnrad)Cn.  Cf.  Is.  iv,  14:  'Therefore  hell  hath  .  .  .  . 
opened  her  mouth  without  measure.'  Goethe's  conception,  following 
the  old  artists,  is  that  of  a  huge  monster  with  yawning  jaws,  adown 
which  Mephistopheles  descries  the  whole  medieval  Inferno  (details  sug- 
gested by  Dante  and  the  Pisan  frescos). 

11644.  (Jcf,^al)JtC  tloffcit,  'tusks  yawn'  —  a  bold  but  easily  under- 
stood use  of  language. 

1 1647.  5'Ifl'n'ttCnftabt.  For  the  infernal  city  of  Dis,  w;ith  its  mos- 
ques 

Vermilion  as  if  issuing  from  the  fire, 

cf.  Dante,  Inferno  8,  72  (Longfellow's  translation). 

1 1650.  ^ie  A^tjiinC.  The  name  '  hyena '  may  have  been  suggested 
by  the  monstrous  head  (called  by  Dehio  a  .S'rotobilc^fopf)  which  appears 
above  and  at  the  right  in  the  Pisan  fresco  Z'  Inferno.  But  Goethe's 
'  hyena  '  is  not  a  monster  hi  hell,  but  the  monster  whose  jaws  constitute 
the  i^blleniad)en.  The  damned,  swimming  in  the  fiery  lake,  think  to 
escape,  but  the  monster  closes  its  jaws,  devouring  them  afresh  and  for- 
cing them  to  '  renew  their  agonizing  hot  career.' 

1 1654-5.  Here  again  Mephistopheles  drops  into  the  role  of  the  cyn- 
ical rationalist.  He  says  to  his  devils  :  Your  arrangements  for  frighten- 
ing sinners  are  good,  but  the  sinners  no  longer  believe  in  your  terrors. 

11655-f .  "Iiirftewfclll,  The  two  orders  of  devils  (cf.  1.  11669+),  dis- 
tinguished by  the  the  thickness  of  their  bodies  and  the  shape  of  their 
horns,  were  no  doubt  suggested  by  pictures. 

1 1657.  Bom  ^iiUcitfd)tt»cfcI ;  to  be  taken  with  fetft.  'Your  fatness 
has  the  true  glisten  of  the  sulphur-diet.' 

11659.  ^icr  untcn ;  referring  to  the  lower  part  of  the  dead  man's 
body.  —  The  supposed  phosphorescent  gleam  of  incipient  decomposi- 
tion is  identified  by  Mephistopheles  with  the  escaping  soul,  which  the 
Greeks  conceived  in  the  form  of  a  butterfly  (psyche). 

11661.  ^ic .  .  .  0U§  ;  to  be  taken  conditionally  as  a  warning  to  the 
devils  to  handle  the  soul  carefully.  '  If  you  pluck  out  tliem  (the  wings) 
the  psyche  becomes  a  vile  worm.'  The  wings  with  which  it  mounts  up- 
ward are  the  real  essence  of  the  anhnula,  vagtda  hlattdula  ;  without 
them  it  would  not  be  worth  fighting  for. 

1 1662.  otcittpcl ;  in  allusion  to  the  apocalyptic  'mark  of  the  beast' 
(xapa7/ua).     See  Rev.  xvi,  2,  xix,  20,  and  xx,  4. 


NOTES.  451 

11663.  5'C'tCf=ifi?ir{icl=5tttrm,  'the  whirling  tempest  of  fire,'  is  the 
'lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone '  of  Rev.  xix,  20. 

1 1664-9.  The  fat  devils  with  the  straight  horn  do  not  at  first  obey 
orders,  but  fix  their  attention  upon  the  dead  man's  mouth.  Mephis- 
topheles  accordingly  repeats  his  command  to  keep  an  eye  on  '  the  lower 
regions  '  —  the  region  of  the  navel.  The  idea  that  the  '  bowels  '  are  the 
seat  of  psychic  life,  especially  of  tender  and  sympathetic  emotions,  is 
perfectly  familiar  from  the  Bible  ;  see,  for  example,  Jer.  xxxi,  20  ;  Lam. 
i,  20;  I  John  iii,  17.  It  is,  therefore,  a  little  far-fetched  to  suppose, 
with  Diintzer,  that  we  have  here  an  allusion  to  the  claim  of  the  clairvoy. 
ants  to  a  special  organ  of  vision  located  in  the  navel.  Goethe  was  in- 
terested at  one  time  in  the  scientific  problem  of  locating  the  psychic 
organ ;  cf.  IVerke,  H.  27,  t,!^  where  he  speaks  of  having  read  and  pon- 
dered over  Sommering's  Versuch  detn  cigentlicheii  Sitz  der  Scele  nachzu- 
spiiroi.  It  may  be  added  that  the  Gr.  (pprjv,  (ppeves,  means  first  the 
diaphragm,  then  the  parts  about  the  heart,  the  breast,  then  the  heart 
itself,  and  finally  the  mind.  When  now  we  remember  that  irvevixa,  spi- 
riitis,  anima,  are  simply  the  breath,  that  escapes  from  the  mouth,  we 
see  that  Mephistopheles  has  reason  enough  for  his  uncertainty  as  to  the 
precise  point  where  the  elusive  psyche  may  make  its  exit. 

1 1669.  ^JJcljmt  c§  ;  c?  =  baji,  luai?  id)  cud)  \^^f. 

1 1670.  5ir(efnU,^C,  '  clowns,' '  jackanapes  ' ;  usually  said  of  clownish 
conduct. — The  tall,  gaunt  devils  are  bidden  to  thrash  and  comb  the  air 
with  their  claws  in  order  that  they  may  be  sure  to  catch  the  soul  should 
it  escape  the  vigilance  of  their  fat  comrades,  and,  in  accordance  with 
its  nature,  try  to  mount  upward. 

11675.  llO^  (Celtic,  '  the  sprite.' 

1 1676.  ^'OfgCt.  The  angels  address  each  other,  proclaiming  their 
divine  office  as  bringers  of  forgiveness,  life  (resurrection  from  the  dead), 
and  love. 

11679.  Dctflct'CU  ;  best  taken  as  an  inf.  of  purpose  with  foliiet.  But 
Diintzer  would  supply  ti  fei. 

1 1682.  ^'rcuub(i(l)C  Spurcit,  '  tokens  of  affection,'  i.e.,  'loving  emo- 
tions.' It  is  the  office  of  the  angels  to  'cause'  or  'effect '  these  (U'ivfot 
=  bctXiivft't)  in  all  living  creatures. 

1 1686.    Xag  f  in  allusion  to  the  'glory'  that  invests  the  angels. 


452  NOTES. 

1 1687.  Okftilmpcr.  Mephistopheles  means  to  criticise  the  music  as 
like  tlie  bungling  work  of  school-children. 

1 1689.  ticttiernid)tClt  StUUbCH,  'hours  of  deep  depravity.'  For  the 
conspiracy  of  Satan  and  his  minions  against  the  '  new  race  called  man,' 
of.  Paradise  Lost  2,  348  ff. 

1 1695.  unfcnt  cigncit  SSttffcit ;  viz.,  hypocrisy. 

1 1698+ .  JHoietl.  In  the  I'isan  fresco  the  angels  fight  with  crosses. 
Goethe  gives  to  his  angels  a  different  symbol  of  divine  love,  namely, 
the  rose.  We  learn  further  on,  1.  11942,  that  the  angels  have  received 
them  from  holy  penitent  women. 

11691.  I^a^  StI)anbUrf)fte  ;  viz.,  the  worst  sins.  The  meaning  is  that 
the  vilest  sinners  just  suit  the  pious  rescuers.     No  allusion  to  Faust. 

11703.  beflugclte  ;  to  be  understood  with  Siofen,  31^^^'9'^il^  being 
used  as  if  the  two  words  formed  a  compound,  ^'^'^'iO'^i'^'.t'^f'iiS'''^ 
'winged  with  little  branches.' 

11704.  5ino§))Cn  ClttfiegcItC,  'unsealed,'  i.e.,  just  opened, 'from  the 
buds.' 

11712.    ($}ourf| ;  here  =:  'gawk,'  'fool.' 

11715.  "^aS  ;  namely,  the  roses. 

11716.  *45uftrt(I)C,  'puffers.'  For  the  devils  as  mighty  puffers  cf.  11. 
10082  ff.  According  to  Grimm  Wb.  the  Saxons  had  at  one  time  a  god 
(Slbgott)  who  was  called  Piister,  or  Piisterich,  because  he  had  inflated 
cheeks  and  blew  fire  from  his  mouth. 

11717.  93robCM  ;  a  form  preferred  by  Goethe  to  the  more  usual  58vo= 
bent.     It  is  used  here  of  the  foul  breath  of  the  devils. 

11718  ff.  Instead  of  shriveling  up,  the  roses  are  converted  into  sting- 
ing flames,  by  which  the  devils  are  enervated.  That  is,  the  symbols  of 
pure  celestial  love  become  in  this  atmosphere  the  stimuli  of  '  voluptu- 
ous heat '  (igd)meid)e(f(liitl)). 

11730.  J^cr.T  loic  e§  mog  =  Uue  eS  ba^  ^^txi  mag,  '  such  as  the  heart 
desires.' 

11731-4.  The  sense  seems  to  be:  'Our  true  words  (the  message  of 
love  that  we  bring)  prepare  (repeat  bcveitcn)  infinite  day  for  the  eternal 
hosts  in  the  bright  ether.'  —  "jitfjcr  iltt  iilnrcit  (better  perhaps  ftaveit), 
:=  im  flarcn  5lt[)er.  The  lines  are  obscure  at  best,  and  have  been  vari- 
ously explained. 


NOTES.  453 

11741.  'JiU !  addressed  to  one  in  particular  of  the  fluttering  roses 
which  he  tries  to  seize. 

11742.  0)(lQcrt=Quarf,  'sticky  filth.'  The  meaning  is :  If  I  catch 
that  radiant  light  of  yours,  there'll  soon  be  nothing  left  of  you  —  noth- 
ing but  a  grease-spot. 

1 1745.  2\?ai^ . . .  auget)i)rt ;  viz.,  the  soul. 

1 1747.    iil>Oi^  .  .  .  ftort ;  the  message  of  love. 

11749.   ciu;  i.e.,  oitd)  in'^  .spev^  ?iit. 

1 1756.  iljr  ;  addressed  to  the  devils  who,  from  the  maw  of  hell  into 
which  they  have  tumbled  helter-skelter  (1.  11738),  look  back  languish- 
ingly  toward  the  angels. 

1 1 759.  9(ucl)  tnir  ,  sc.  nef)t  eS  \o. 

11761.    fctubltd)  fd)arf,  '  keenly  repulsive.' 

1 1767.  ili?cttcrliu6eit,  'cunning  reprobates.'  SBetterbube,  like  SU5= 
bube,  SBlitjferl,  etc.,  is  used  in  the  sense  of  '  shrewd  fellow,'  and  also  in 
that  of  '  scamp,' '  reprobate.'  Here  spoken  half  in  amorous  endearment, 
half  in  reproach. 

11784.  ;5ft .  .  .  Sicbc^cJemcitt.  The  meaning  is:  Is  this  the  time 
and  place  for  amorous  sensations  ? 

11811.  tOCnn .  .  .  burdlf(f)aut,  'when  he  looks  himself  through  and 
through  '  —  and  sees  that  the  love-magic  has  only  affected  his  skin. 

1 1822.    ^reij't,  '  sing  praises  ' ;  here  intransitive. 

1 1828.  The  sense  is  :  T/iat  was  the  object  of  their  amorous  wiles. 
9Jaf(^en  in  the  sense  of  '  to  play  the  wanton.' 

11840.  ftubifd) .  .  .  Xiiug  refers  to  abfurbe  ii'icbfcfjaft,  —  hardly  to  the 
bringing  together  of  Faust  and  Gretchen,  as  Loeper  thinks. 


S3  c  r  g  f  c^  I  u  d)  t  c  n. 

Cf.  Intr.  p.  xli.  —  As  for  the  conception  of  the  holy  mountain,  there 
seems  no  room  for  doubt  that  our  poet's  imagination  was  stimulated 
first  and  foremost  by  what  he  had  read  of  Montserrat,  near  Barcelona. 
On  this  mountain  there  formerly  existed  a  Benedictine  convent,  con- 
nected with  which  were   a  number  of  hermit-cells   perched    high    up 


454  NOTES. 

on  the  rocks  and  accessible  in  part  only  by  bridges  and  ladders. 
Here  the  young  hermits  lodged,  but  with  advancing  years  they  moved 
into  more  comfortable  habitations  lower  down.  In  the  interest  of  his 
symbolism  Goethe  reverses  this,  making  the  highest  cells  the  holiest 
and  converting  the  whole  into  an  ascending  scale  of  spirituality.  In 
the  year  iSoo  he  received  from  W.  von  Humboldt,  who  had  lately  vis- 
ited the  spot,  an  extended  description  of  Montserrat.  Humboldt  wrote 
feelingly  of  the  impression  produced  on  him  by  the  grand  scenery  of  the 
place,  its  deep  solitude  and  atmosphere  of  seclusion  from  the  world. 
Cf.  Bratranek,  Goethe's  Brie/wecksel  mit  den  Gehriidern  von  Humboldt, 
p.  1 66. 

In  the  Deutsche  Riitidschau  for  1881,  L.  Friedlander  first  drew  atten- 
tion to  the  Pisan  fresco,  '  Anchorites  in  the  Thebaid,'  as  the  probable 
source  of  Goethe's  scenery  in  this  portion  of  Faust.  Cf.  also  G.-J., 
7,  264.  This  picture,  which  we  have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to  re- 
produce, shows  the  Nile  with  rocks  and  trees  rising  terrace-like.  Holy 
hermits  are  ensconced  here  and  there  and  engaged  in  various  occupa- 
tions. At  the  left  Zosimus  is  giving  the  last  eucharist  to  Mary  of  Egypt 
(cf.  1.  12053).  In  the  centre,  above,  lions  are  digging  the  grave  of  a 
dead  anchorite.  At  the  right  a  holy  man  is  being  beaten  with  blud- 
geons by  two  devils.  Close  study  will  show,  however,  that  Goethe's 
specific  indebtedness  to  this  picture  is  very  slight  indeed,  —  much  less 
than  has  been  claimed.  What  is  most  important  is,  as  Dehio  says,  the 
Stimmung  that  pervades  it. 

The  opening  chorus  is  so  eloquent  of  pictorial  suggestion  that  the 
editor  of  this  edition  was  induced  to  look  through  Goethe's  collection 
of  engravings  in  the  hope  of  finding  some  more  plausible  '  original '  for 
our  holy  landscape  than  had  previously  been  noted.  The  search  was 
not  altogether  disappointing.  From  one  of  the  poet's  Italian  portfolios 
we  reproduce  a  (so-called)  Titian,  representing  St.  Jerome  in  the  wil- 
derness, of  which  verses  11844-53  read  like  a  poetic  description.  The 
waving  forest,  the  heavy-lying  rocks,  the  clambering  roots,  the  thick- 
crowding  tree-trunks,  the  dashing  waves,  the  protecting  hollow,  the 
friendly  creeping  lions  —  all  are  there. 

1 1 843+.  6^or  Ultb  (5ti)0,  The  chorus  is  to  be  thought  of  as  con- 
sisting of  holy  anchorites,  but  not  necessarily  of  the  four  fatres  intro- 


J 


NOTES.  455 

duced  by  name.  The  singers  need  not  be  definitely  located  by  the  ima- 
gination. Their  song  is  a  diffused  music  which,  blending  with  the 
mountain-echoes,  makes  vocal,  so  to  speak,  the  genius  of  the  entire 
locality. 

1 1844.  ^cran.  The  tree-tops  swayed  by  the  wind  seem  to  approach. 
But  the  following  bran  and  Ijinait  show  that  there  is  no  very  definite 
point  of  view. 

1 1849.  ilic  ttcffte.  A  deep  hollow  in  the  rocks  protects  from  the 
dashing  water.  But  Schroer,  who  locates  the  singers  high  up  the  moun- 
tain, gives  to  bie  tiefftc  the  meaning  of  '  far  below.' 

1 1850.  Somen.  The  harmless  hons  of  the  holy  mountain  recall  Is. 
Ixv,  25. 

1 1853.  Stebc^ljort,  'refuge  of  love.'  The  spirit  of  love  which  per- 
vades the  scene  creates  an  asylum  which  even  the  lions  respect. 

11853+.  Pater  ecstaticus.  According  to  Loeper,  several  of  the 
early  Christian  mystics,  e.g.  Ruysbroek  ( 1 293-1 38 1)  received  the  name 
'  Ecstaticus.'  But  Goethe  probably  used  the  distinctive  name  in  a  ge- 
neric sense,  as  in  the  case  of  the  other  />aO-es  ;  i.e.,  to  suggest  a  type  of 
saint  rather  than  a  particular  individual.  Our  '  ecstatic  father '  is  a 
holy  man  whom  mortification  of  the  flesh,  the  destruction  of  the  gross 
earthly  part,  has  made  superior  to  the  force  of  gravity.  Such  saintly 
buoyancy  is  ascribed  in  hagiologic  lore  to  Philip  of  Neri.  See  Goethe's 
Italic )iische  Reise,  under  date  of  May  26,  1787. 

1 1854-7.  Th^  nouns  are  not  to  be  taken  as  vocatives,  but  as  a  rap- 
turous description  of  the  ecstatic  state  in  which  the  pain  of  the  body  is 
felt  as  a  divine  bliss.  The  saint  therefore  courts  a  further  castigation 
of  his  mortal  frame,  until  there  shall  remain  nothing  but  the  '  kernel  of 
everlasting  love.' 

1 1865+ .  profundus.  This  name  was  given  to  Bernard  of  Clairvaux, 
who  was  called  even  in  his  youth  '  marvellously  cogitative  '  {mire  cogi- 
tativus),  and  later  became  distinguished  for  his  excessive  self-abnega- 
tion.    He  was  also  an  ardent  lover  of  nature. 

1 1866.  2i?ic,  'in  that.'  The  modal  particle  means  that  the  precipice, 
the  brooks  converging  to  a  cascade,  the  high-towering  tree,  as  they  sev- 
erally manifest  themselves,  are  all  phases  of  God. 

11882.    <Sinb  ^  namely,  the  thunder,  the  rain  and  the  lightning. 


456  NOTES. 

1 1886-7.    The  bodily  senses  are  felt  as  a  galling  fetter. 

11889-I-.    Seraphicus.    The  name  was  given  to  St.  Francis  of  Assisi. 

11892.  im^wwcrn;  sc.  beei  ffiolfdjene. 

11898.  9JZittcntod)t!i^  03eborne  ;  in  allusion  to  the  superstition  that 
infants  born  at  midnight  do  not  live  long.  The  '  blessed  boys '  are  the 
spirits  of  children  who  died  before  they  had  known  sin. 

11902.    2icbcnber  ;  the /rt/,?;- himself . 

11906  ff.  Swedenborg,  in  whom  Goethe  early  became  interested, 
claimed  to  converse  with  spirits  who  entered  into  this  or  that  part  of 
his  body  in  order  to  be  able  to  see  earthly  things.  The  '  blessed  boys ' 
having  died  before  their  senses  were  developed,  the  pater  loans  them 
his  and  tells  them  the  names  of  the  things  they  see. 

11911.    (lbcftilr,^t ;  abe  is  archaic  for  ab. 

1 1936-7.  The  quotation-marks  are  found  in  the  MS.,  penciled  in  by 
Goethe  himself.  But  the  lines  are  not  really  quoted.  The  marks  were 
meant  to  have  the  effect  of  underscoring.  On  the  importance  attached 
by  Goethe  to  the  thought  of  these  verses,  cf.  Eckermann,  under  June  6, 
1831. 

1 1956.  ttJOt'  er  tlOll  5lSbcft  is  a  way  of  saying  :  Had  it  passed  through 
fire  and  flame. 

1 1959.  'J)ic  G'lcnteittC  ;  the  '  elements  '  of  mortality.  When  the  soul 
has  once  allied  itself  with  gross  matter,  only  divine  love  can  break  up 
the  union  and  cause  the  soul  to  appear  in  perfect  purity. 

1 1984.  6'ltgUfd)C§  Utttcrpfnnb  ;  a  pledge  or  token  of  trust  on  the 
part  of  the  angels. 

11985.  J'lotfcn  ;  used  loosely,  it  would  seem,  in  the  sense  of  '  dross,' 
—  the  clinging  remains  of  mortality  (cf.  1.  11954).  The  whole  matter  is 
at  best  somewhat  unimaginable,  but  Schrber  is  surely  wrong  in  think- 
ing of  j^locfen  as  a  garment  which  is  to  be  taken  off. 

II98S4-.  Doctor  Marianus.  That  the  fourth  saint  is  called  'doc- 
tor '  instead  of  '  pater  '  is  not  especially  significant.  Goethe  first  wrote 
'  pater.'  The  epithet  '  Marianus  '  marks  him  as  especially  devoted  to 
the  Virgin  Mary. 

1 1994.    ^m  Stcrneufron^C,  '  with  starry  halo.' 

12020-3.  The  meaning  is  that  the  privilege  of  showing  grace  to  wo- 
men who  have  sinned  is  not  taken  from  the  Holy  Virgin,  is  not  made 


NOTES.  457 

foreign  to  her  nature,  by  the  fact  that  she  is  herself  immaculate.  The 
construction  of  Sir  with  beitommcil  implies  not  only  that  the  penitents 
have  the  right  to  approach  her,  but  that  she  is  eager  to  pardon. 

12029.  Srf)icfcm,  gtattcm  SBobeu,  '  the  steep,  slippery  ground  '  of 
carnal  temptation. 

12052+ .  Maria  Aegyptiaca.  Like  the  other  two  penitents  with 
whom  Gretchen  is  here  associated,  Mary  Magdalen  and  the  Samarian 
woman,  Mary  of  Egypt  is  one  whose  sins  on  earth  had  been  sins  of  sen- 
suality. For  seventeen  yeais,  according  to  the  Acta  Sanctorian  (see 
under  April  2),  she  led  an  abandoned  life.  Coming  to  Jerusalem  at  the 
festival  of  the  Elevation  of  the  Cross,  she  was  about  to  enter  the  church 
when  an  ivisible  hand  thrust  her  back.  Smitten  with  remorse  over  her 
own  unworthiness,  she  prayed  to  the  Virgin,  was  then  hfted  and  borne 
miraculously  into  the  church,  where  she  heard  a  voice  bidding  her  go 
beyond  the  Jordan  and  find  peace.  Acting  on  the  command  she  spent 
forty-eight  years  of  penance  in  the  desert,  and,  as  she  was  about  to  die, 
wrote  in  the  sand  a  message  for  the  monk  Socinius,  requesting  that  he 
bury  her  body  and  pray  for  her  soul. 

12077.  ntfirflHgcit  (^5Hcbcrit  ;  the  members  of  the  new  spiritual  body 
(i  Cor.  XV,  44),  which  has  developed  rapidly  Lmder  the  tutelage  of  the 
child-angels  (cf  1.  119S7). 

12104-11.  Chorus  mysticus.  Taylor  has  the  following  excellent  com- 
ment upon  the  closing  lines:  'Love  is  the  all-uplifting  and  all-redeem- 
ing power  on  Earth  and  in  Heaven  ;  and  to  Man  it  is  revealed  in  its 
more  pure  and  perfect  form  through  Woman.  Thus,  in  the  transitory 
life  of  Earth,  it  is  only  a  symbol  of  its  diviner  being ;  the  possibilities  of 
Love,  which  Earth  can* never  fulfil,  become  realities  in  the  higher  life 
which  follows  ;  the  Spirit,  which  Woman  interprets  to  us  here,  still 
draws  us  upward  (as  Margaret  draws  the  soul  of  Faust)  there.' 


1foeatb*6  fiDobern  Xanauage  Seriea^ 

Introduction  prices  are  quoted  unless  otherwise  stated. 

FRENCH  GRAMMARS  AND  READERS. 

Edgren's  Compendious  French  Grammar,     a  k/^^^-^/'k^  grammar  for  high  school 

or  college;  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  beginner  and  the  advanced  scholar.    Half  leather, 

Edgren's  French  Grammar,  Part  I.  For  those  who  wish  to  learn  quickly  to  read 
French.     35  cts. 

Supplementary  Exercises  to  Edgren's  French  Grammar  (Locard).  French- 
English  and  English- French  exercises  to  accompany  each  lesson.     12  cts. 

Grandgent'S  Short  French  Grammar.  Brief  and  easy,  yet  complete  enough  for 
all  elementary  work,  and  abreast  of  the  best  scholarship  and  practical  experience  of 
to-day.     60  cts.     With  Lessons  and  Exekcises,  75  cts. 

Grandgent'S  French  Lessons  and  Exercises.     Necessarily  used  with  the  Short 

French  Grammar.    First  Year's  Cojirse for  High  Schools,  No.  i ;  First  Year's  Course 
for  Colleges,  No.  i.     Limji  cloth.     Introduction  price,  each  15  cts. 

Grandgent'S  French  Lessons  and  Exercises.  First  Year' s  Course  for  Gram- 
mar Schools.  Limp  cloth.  59  pages.  25  cents.  Second  Year's  Course  for  Grammar 
Schools.     Limp  cloth.     72  pages.     30  cts. 

Grandgent'S    Materials    for    French    Composition.     Five  graded  pamphlets 

based  on  La   Pipe  de  Jean  Bart,  La  derniere  classe,  Le  Siege  de  Berlin,   Peppina, 
L'Al'be  Constanttn,  respectively.     Each,  12  cts. 

Grandgent'S  French  Composition.  Elementary,  progressive  and  varied  selections, 
with  tiiU  notes  and  vocabulary.     Cloth.     150  pages,     sects. 

Kimball's  Materials  for  French  Composition.     Based  on  Coiomba,  for  second 

year's  work  ;  based  on  La  Belle- Nivernaise  for  third  year's  work.     Each,  12  cts. 

Storr's  Hints  on  French   Syntax.      With  exercises,     interleaved.     Flexible  cloth. 

30  cts. 

Houghton's  French  by  Reading.  Begins  with  interlinear,  and  gives  in  the  course 
of  the  book  the  whole  of  elementary  grammar,  with  reading  matter,  notes,  and  vocabu- 
lary.    Half  leather,     jfi.12. 

Hotchkiss'S  Le  Premier  Livre  de  Franqais.  a  purely  conversational  introduc- 
tion to  French,  for  young  pupils.     Boards.     Illustrated.     79  pages.     35  cts. 

Fontaine's  Livre  de  Lecture  et  de  Conversation.  Entirely  in  French.  Com- 
bines Reading,  Conversation,  and  Grammar.     Cloth.     90  cts. 

Fontaine's   Lectures   Courantes.      Can  follow  the  above.     Contains  Reading,  Con. 

versation,  and  English  Exercises  based  on  the  text.     Cloth.     Ji.oo. 

Lyon  and  Larpent's  Primary  French  Translation  Book.  An  easy  begin- 
ning reader,  with  very  full  notes,  vocabulary,  and  English  exercises  based  on  the  latter 
part  of  the  text.     Cloth.     60  cts. 

Super's  Preparatory  French  Reader.  Complete  and  graded  selections  of  interest- 
ing French,  witli  notes  and  vocabulary.     Half  leather.     70  cts. 

French  Fairy  Tales  (Joynes').  With  notes,  vocabulary,  and  English  exercises  based 
on  the  text.      Boards,  35  cts. 

Heath's  French-English  and  English-French  Dictionary.   Recommended  at  all 

the  colleges  as  fully  adequate  for  the  ordinary  wants  of  students.  Cloth.  Retail  price,  $j  50. 


Complete  Catalogue  of  Alodern  Language  texts  sent  on  request. 


D.  C.  HEATH    &    CO.,    PUBLISHERS. 


•fceatb'e  flDobern  Xanguaae  Seriea. 

Introduction  prices  are  quoted  unless  otherwise  slated. 

EASY  FRENCH  TEXTS. 
Jules  Verne's  L'Exp^dition  de  la  Jeune-Hardie.     With  notes,  vocabular>-,  and 

appendixes  by  W.  S.  Lyon.    Boards.    95  pages.     25  cts. 

Gervais'S  Un  Cas  (^e  Conscience.  With  notes,  vocabulary,  and  appendixes  by 
R.  p.  Horsley.     Paper.     86  pages.     25  cts. 

G^nin'S  Le  Petit  Tailleur  BoutOn.  With  notes,  vocabulary,  and  appendixes  by 
W.  S.  Lyon.     Paper.     88  pages.      25  cts. 

Assollant's  Une  Aventure  du  Celebre  Pierrot.     With  notes,  vocabulary,  and 

appendixes  by  R.  E.  Pain.     Paper.     93  pages.     25  cts. 

Muller's   Les    Graades   D^couvertes    Modernes.     Talks  on  Photography  and 

Telegraphy.     With  notes,  vocabulary,  and  appendixes  by  F".  E.  B.  Wale.     Paper.     88 
pages.     25  cts. 

JRdcitS  de  Guerre  et  de  Revolution.  Selected  and  edited,  with  notes,  vocabulary, 
and  appendixes  by  B.  Minssen.     Paper.     91  pages.     25  cts. 

Bruno's  Les  Enfants  Patriotes.  With  notes,  vocabulary,  and  appendixes  by  \V. 
S.  Lyon.     Paper.     94  pages.     25  cts. 

De  la  BedoUiere's  La  Mere  Michel  et  son  Chat.    With  notes,  vocabulary,  and 

appendixes  by  W.  S.  Lyon.     Boards.    96  pages.     25  cts. 

Legouv^  and  Labiche's  La  Cigale  chez  les  Fourmis.     A  comedy  in  one  act» 

with  notes  by  W.  H.  Witherby.     Boards.    56  pages.     20  cts. 

Labiche  and  Martin's  Le  Voyage  de  M.  Perrichon.  a  Comedy  with  intro- 
duction and  notes  by  Professor  B.  W.  Wells,  of  the  University  of  the  South.  Boards. 
108  pages.     25  cts. 

Dumas'S  L'Evasion  du  Due  de  Beaufort.  With  notes  by  D.  B.  Kitchen.  Boards. 
91  pages.    25  cts. 

Assollant's  Recits  de  la  Vieille  France.     With  notes  by  E.  B.  Wauton.    Paper. 

78  p.iges.     25  cts. 

Berthet'S  Le  Pacte  de  Famine.  With  notes  by  B.  B.  Dickinson.  Boards.  91 
pages.     25  cts. 

Erckmann-Chatrian's  L'Histoire  d'un  Paysan.     with  notes  by  w.  s.  Lyon 

i'aper.     94  pages.     25  cts. 

France's  Abeille.  With  notes  by  C.  p.  Lebon  of  the  Boston  English  High  School. 
Paper.     94  pages.     25  cts. 

De  MuSSet'S  Pierre  et  Camille.  With  notes  by  Professor  Super  of  Dickinson  Col- 
lege.     Paper.     65  pages.     20  cts. 

Lamartine'S  Jeanne  d'ArC.  With  foot-notes  by  Professor  Barrfere  of  Royal  Military 
Academy,  Woolwich,  England.     Boards.  156  pages.     30  cts. 

TrOis  Contes  Choisis  par  Daudet.  {,Le  Siege  de  Berlin,  La  derniere  Classe,  Ln 
Mule  du  I'afie.)     With  notes  by  Professor  Sanderson  of  Harvard.     Paper.     15  cts. 

Jules  Verne's  Le  Tour  du  Monde  en  Quatre-vingts  Jours.    Abbreviated  and 

annotated  by  Professor  Edgren,  University  of  Nebraska.     Boards.     181  pages.     35  cts. 

Hal^vy'S   L'Abb4   Constantin.     Edited  with  notes,  by  Professor  Thomas  Logie,  of 

Rutgers  G'llege.     Boards.     160  pages.     35  cts. 

Erckmann-Chatrian's  Lc  Conscrit  de   1813.    with  notes  and  vocabulary  by 

Professor  O.  B.  Super,  Dickinson  College.     Cloth.     216  pages.     65  cts.     Boards,  45  cts. 

Selections  for  Sight  Translation.  Fifty  fifteen-line  French  extracts  compiled  by 
Miss  Bruce  of  the  High  School,  Newton,  Mass.     Paper.     38  pages.     15  cts. 

Scribe's  Bataille  de  Dames.  Comedy.  Edited  by  Professor  B.  W.  Wells  of  the 
University  of  the  South.     Boards.     116  pages.    25  cts. 


lbeatb'0  fIDobern  Xanauacje  Series. 

Introditciion   prices   are  quoted  unless  otherwise  stated, 

INTERMEDIATE   FRENCH  TEXTS. 

Pailleron's  Le  Monde  OU  I'OU  S'ennuie.  A  comedy  with  notes  by  Professor  Pen 
dleton  of  Bethany  College,  VV.  Va.     Boards.    138  pages.     30  cts. 

Sonvestre'3  Le  Mari  de  Mme   de   Solange.      with  notes  by  Professor  Super  of 

Dickinson  College.     Paper.     59  pages.     20  cts. 

HistOrietteS  Modernes,  Vol.  I.  short  modem  stories,  selected  and  edited,  with  notes. 
by  C.  Fontaine,  Director  of  French  in  the  High  Schools  of  Washington,  D.  C.  Clcth. 
162  pages.     60  cts. 

HistOriettes   Modernes,    Vol.  II.     Short  stories  as  above.     Cloth.     160  pages.     60  cts. 

FleurS  de  France.  A  collection  of  short  and  choice  French  stories  of  recent  date,  with 
notes  by  C.  Fontaine,  Washington,  D.  C.     Cloth,  158  pages.     60  cts. 

Sandeau's   Mile   de   la   Seigliere.      With  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Warren 

of  Adelbert  College.     Paper.     158  i)ages.     30  cts. 

SOUVestre's   Un   PhilOSOphe  sous    les   Toits.      With    notes    and    vocabulary    by 
Professor  Frazer  of  the  University  of  Toronto.     Cloth.     283  pages.     80  cts. 
Without  vocabulary.     Cloth.     1 78  pages,     sects. 

Souvestre's  Les  Confessions  d'un  Ouvrier.     With  notes  by  Professor  Super  of 

Dickinson  College.     Paper.     127  pages.     30  cts. 

Augier's  Le  Gendre  de  M.  Poirier.  One  of  the  masterpieces  of  modem  Comedy. 
Edited  by  Professor  B.  W.  V/ells,  of  the  University  of  the  South.  Boards.  1 18  pages, 
30  cts. 

M^rim^e'S   Colomba.      with  notes  by  Professor  J.  A.  Fontaine  of  Bryn  Mawr  College. 

192  pages.     Cloth,  60  cts.  ;  boards,  35  cts. 

Mdrim^e's  Chronique  du  Regne  de  Charles  IX.     With  notes  by  Piofessor  P. 

Desages,  Cheltenham  College,  England.     Paper.     119  pages.     25  cts. 

Sand's  La  Mare  au  Diable.  With  notes  by  Professor  F.  C.  de  Sumichrast  of  Har. 
vard.     Boards.   122  pages.     25  cts. 

Sand's  La  Petite  Fadette.  With  notes  by  F.  Aston-B-nns,  Balliol  College,  Oxford. 
England.    Boards.     142  pages.     30  cts. 

De  Vigny's  Le  Cachet  Rouge.  with  notes  by  Professor  Fortier  of  Tulane  Univer- 
sity.    Paper.     60  pages,     zo  cents. 

De  Vigny's  La  Canne  de  Jonc.  Edited  by  Professor  V.  J.  T.  Spiers,  with  Intro- 
duction  by  Professor  Cohn  of  Harvard.     Boards.   218  pages.     40  cts. 

Victor  Hugo's  La  Chute.  From  Les  Misfrables.  Edited  with  notes  by  Professor 
Huss  of  Princeton.    Boards.    97  pages.     25  cts. 

Erckmann-Chatrian's  Waterloo.  Abridged  and  annotated  by  Professor  O.  B.  Super 
of  Dickinson  College.    Boards.     i8g  pages.     35  cts. 

Champfleury's  Le  ViolOn  de  Faience.  With  notes  by  Professor  Clovis  Bdvenot 
Mason  College,  England.     Paper.     118  pages.     25  cts. 

Gautier's  Voyage  en  Espagne.     With  notes  by  H.  C.  Steel.  Paper.  112  pages.    15  cts. 

Balzac's  Le  Cur6  de  Tours.  Wiih  notes  by  Professor  C  R.  Carter,  Wellington 
College,  England.    Boards.    g8  pages.     25  cts. 

Daudet'S  La  Belle-Nivernaise.  with  notes  by  Professor  Boielle  of  Dulwich  Col- 
lege, England.     Boards.     104  pages.     25  cts. 

Theuriet's  BigarreaU.  with  notes  by  C.  Fontaine,  Washington,  D.  C.  Boards.  68 
pages.     25  cts. 

Chateaubriand's  Atala.  Edited  by  rrotessor  Kuhns  of  Wesleyan  University,  Middle- 
town,  Conn.     Boards.     000  pages.     00  cts. 


Ibcatiye  fltjobent  Xanaua^e  device. 

Jntroduciion  prices  are  quoted  unless  otherwise  stated. 
ADVANCED   FRENCH   TEXTS. 

He  Vigny'S  Cinq  Mars.      An  abbreviated  edition  with  introduction  and  notes  by  Profes- 
sor Sankey  of  Harrow  School,  England.     Cloth.     292  pages.     80  cts. 

Zola's  La    Debacle.      Abbreviated  and  annotated  by  Professor  Wells,  of  the  University 
of  the  South.     Cloth.     292  pages.     80  cts. 

Loti'S  Pecheur  d'Islande.       Adapted  and  annotated  by  R.  J.  Morich.     Paper.    30  cts. 

Choix    d  ExtraitS   de   Daudet.      Selected   and   edited   with   notes   by  William   Pric?, 
Instructor  in  Yale  University.     Paper.     61  pages.     20  cts. 

Sept    Grands   Auteurs   de  XIXe   Siecle.      Lectures  in  easy  French,  on  Lamartine 
Hugo,  de  Vigiiy,  de  Musset,  Gautier,  Mdrim^e,  Copp^e,  by  Professor  Fortier  of  Tulane 

Univerbity.     Cloth.     160  pages.     6octf. 

Beaumarchais's  Le  Barbier  de  Seville.     Comedy  in  four  acts,  with  introduction 

and  notes  by  Proftssor  1.  H.  B.  Spiers  of  William  Penn  Charter  School.     Paper.     25  cts. 

French   Lyrics.       Selected  and  edited  with  notes  by  Professor  Bowen  of  the  University  o£ 
Ohio.     Cloth.     19S  pages.     60  cts. 

Victor  Hugo's   Bug  Jargal.       With  notes  by  Professor   Boielle  of   Dulwich  College, 
England.      Paper.     238  pages.     40  cts. 

Victor   Hugo's    Hernani.      WUh  introduction  and  notes  by   Profes.ior  Matzkeof  Leland 
Stanford  University.     Cloth.     22S  pages.     70  cts. 

Victor   Hugo's   Ruy   Bias.      With  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Gamer  of  the 
U.  S.  Naval  Academy,  Annapolis.     Cloth.     253  pages.     75  cts. 

Racine's  Esther.      with  introduction,  notes,  and  appendixes  by  Professor  I.  H.  P.  Spiers 
of  William  Penn  Charter  School.     Paper,     no  pages.     25  cts. 

Racine's  Athalie.      With  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Eggert  of  Vanderbilt  Uni- 
versity.    156  pages.     Cloth,  50  cts.  ;  boards,  30  cts. 

Corneille'S  Le  Cid.      with  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Warren  of  Adelbert  Col- 
lege.    164  pages.     Cloth,  50  cts. ;  boards,  30  cts. 

Corneille'S   PolyeUCte.      With  introduction  and  notes  by   Professor  Fortier  of  Tulane 

University.     Boards.    138  pages.     30  cts. 

Moliere's   LeS   Femmes    Savantes.      With    introduction    and    notes    by    Professor 
Fortier  of  Tulane  University.      143  pages.     30  cts. 

Moliere's  Le   Tartuffe.      With  foot-notes  by  Professor  Gasc,  England.    Boards.    25  cts. 

Moliere's  Le  M^decin   Malgr6   Lui.      with  footnotes  by  Professor  Gasc,  England. 
Paper.     57  pages.      15  cts. 

Moliere's  Le   Bourgeois  Gentilhomme.      Witli  foot-notes  by  Professor  Gasc,  Eng- 
land.    Boards.     106  pages.     25  cts. 

PirOn'S    La    Metromanie.      Comedy  in  verse,  with  notes  by  Professor  Delbos,  Eng 
land.     Paper.      180  pages.     40  cts. 

Warren's  Primer  of  French  Literature.     An  historical  hand-book.    Cloth.    256 

pages.     75  cts. 

Duval's   Histoire   de   la   Litt^rature  Fran(jaise.      in  easy   French.     From  earliest 

times  to  the  present.     Cloth.     348  pages.     $1.12. 
Voltaire's   Prose.       Selected  and  edited  by  Professors  Cohn  and  Woodward  of  Coliihibia 

University      Cloth.     000  pages. 

Complete  catalogue  of  Modern  Language  texts  sent  on  request. 


1beatb'0  flDo^crn  Xanouage  Scries. 

Introduction  prices  are  quoted  unless  otherwise  stated. 
GERMAN   GRAMMARS   AND   READERS. 

Joynes-Meissner  German  Grammar.  a  working  Grammar,  sufficiently  element, 
ary  for  the  beginner,  and  sufficiently  complete  for  the  advanced  student.     Half  lealh^.r. 

Alternative  Exercises.  Can  be  used,  for  the  sake  of  change,  instead  of  those  in 
ihcJoynes-Meissnfr  itself.     54  pages.      15  cts. 

Joynes's   Shorter  German  Grammar.      Part  I.  of  the  above.     Half  leather. 

80  cts. 

Harris's  German  Lessons.  Elementary  Grammar  and  Exercises  for  a  short  course, 
or  as  introductory  to  advanced  grammar.     Cloth.     60  cts. 

Sheldon's  Short  German  Grammar.  For  those  who  want  to  begin  reading  as 
soon  as  possible  and  have  had  training  in  some  other  languages.     Cloth.     60  cts. 

Babbitt's  Germaa  at  Sight.  A  syllabus  of  elementary  grammar,  with  suggestions 
and  practice  work  for  reading  at  sight.     Paper.     10  cts. 

Faulhaber's  One  Year  Course  in  German,      a  brief    synopsis  of    elementary 

grammar,  with  exercises  for  translation.     Cloth.     60  cts. 

Meissner's  German  Conversation.     Not  a  phrase  book  nor  a  vuthod  book,  but  a 

scheme  of  rational  conversation.     Cloth.     75  cts. 

Harris's   German   Composition.      Elementary,   progressive,   and    varied    selections, 

with  full  notes  and  vocabulary.     Cloth.     50  cts. 

Hatfield's  Materials  for  German  Composition.     Based  on  rmmensee.    Paper. 

33  pages.     12  cts. 

Stiiven's  Praktische  AnfangSgriinde.  A  conversational  beginning  book  with  vo- 
cabulary and  grammatical  appendix.     Cloth.     203  pages.     70  cts. 

Guerber's  Marchen  und  Erzahlungen,  I.     With  vocabulary  and  questions  in 

German  on  the  text.     Especially  adapted  to  young  beginners.    Cloth.     162  pages.    60  r.ts^ 

Guerber's  Marchen  und  Erzahlungen,  II.     With  vocabulary.  Follows  the  above 

or  serves  as  independent  reader.     Cloth.     202  pages.     65  cts- 

Joynes's  German  Reader.  Begins  very  easy,  is  progressive  both  in  text  and  notes, 
contains  complete  selections  in  prose  and  verse,  and  has  a  complete  vocabulary,  with 
appendixes,  also  English  1"  xercises  based  on  the  text.     Half  leather,     go  cts. 

Deutsch's  Colloquial  German  Reader.  Anecdotes  as  a  basis  for  colloquial  work, 
fuUowed  by  tables  of  phrases  and  idioms,  and  a  select  reader  of  prose  and  verse,  with 
notes  and  vocabulary.     Cloth.     90  cts. 

Boisen's  German  Prose  Reader.  Easy,  correct,  and  interesting  selections  of  graded 
prose,  with  copious  notes,  and  an  Index  to  the  notes  which  serves  as   a   vocabulary. 

Cloth.     90  cts. 

Grimm's  Marchen  and  Schiller's  Der  Taucher  (Van  der  Smissen).    Bound  in 

one  volume.     Notes  and  vocabulary.     The  Marchen  in  Roman  type;  Der  Taucher  in 
German  type.     65  cts. 

Andersen's  Marchen  (Super).  Easy  German,  free  from  antiquated  and  dialectical  ex- 
pressions.    With  notes  and  vocabulary.     Cloth.     70  cts. 

Heath's  German-English  and  English-German  Dictionary.'.     Fully  adequate 

for  the  ordinary  wants  of  the  student.     Cloth.     Retail  price,  ^1.50. 


•fceatb'e  nI^o^cnl  Xancjuagc  Serlee* 

Introduction  prices  are  quoted  unless  otherwise  stated. 

ADVANCED  GERMAN  TEXTS. 

Holberg's  Niels  Klim.     Selections  edited  by   E.    H.    Babbitt    of    Columbia    College. 

Paper.     64  pages.     20  cts. 
Meyer's  Gustav  Adolfs  Page.     With  full  notes  by  Professor  Heller  of  Washington 

University.     Paper.     85  pages.     25  cts. 
Schiller's  Ballads.     With  latrcduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Johnson  cf  Bowdoin  Col 

lege.     Cloth.     1 82  pages.     60  cts. 

Scheffel'S  Trompeter  von  Sakkingen.  Abridged  and  edited  by  Professor  Wencke- 
bach of  Wellesley  College.     Clotli.     Illustrated.    197  pages.     70  cts. 

Scheffel'S  Ekkehard.  Abridged  and  edited  by  Professor  Carla  Wenckebach  of  Welles- 
ley  College.     Cloth.     241  pages.     70  cts. 

Freytag's  Aus  dem  Staat  Friedrichs  des  Grossen.     With  notes  by  Professor 

Hagar  of  Owens'  College,  England.    Boards.     123  pageSi     25  cts. 

Freytag's  Rittmeister  von  Alt-Rosen.  With  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor 
ilatfieid  of  Northwestern  University.     Cloth.     213  pages.     70  cts. 

LeSSing'S  Minna  von  Barnhelm.  with  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Primer 
of  the  University  of  Texas.     Cloth.     216  pages.     60  cts. 

Lessing'S  Nathan  der  Weise.  With  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Primer  ot 
the  University  of  Texas.     Cloth.     338  pages.     $t.oo. 

Lessing's  Emilia  Galotti.     with  introduction  and  notes  by  Professor  Winkler  of  the 

University  of  Michigan.     Cloth.     169  pages.     60  cts. 
Goethe's  Sesenheim.     From  Dkhtutigund  WahrlieU.     With  notes  by  Professor  Huss 

of  Princeton.     Paper.     90  pages.     25  cts. 

Goethe's  Meisterwerke.  The  most  attractive  and  interesting  portions  of  Goethe's  prose 
and  poetical  writings,  with  copious  notes  by  Dr.  Bernhardt  of  Washington.  Cloth.  285 
pages.     J  1. 50. 

Goethe's  Dichtung  und  Wahrheit.  (I-IV.)  With  introduction  and  notes  by  Prt»- 
fessor  C.  A.  Duchheim  of  King's  College,  London.     Cloth.     339  pages,     f  i.oo. 

Goethe's  Hermann  und  Dorothea.  With  introduction,  notes,  bibliography,  and 
iudi;x  by  Professor  Hewett  of  Cornell  University.     Cloth.     293  pages.     80  cts. 

Goethe's   Iphigenie.      With  introduction,  notes  and  a  bibliography  by  Professor  L.  A. 

Rhoades  ot  the  University  of  Illinois.     Cloth.     170  pages.     70  cts. 
Goethe's   TorquatO   TaSSO.      With   introduction  and   notes  by  Professor  Thomas  of 

Columbia  University.     Cloth.     24jp3ges.     75  cts. 
Goethe's   Faust.      Part   I.     With  i.;:. eduction    and    notes    by    Professor    Thomas    of 

Columbia  University.     Cloth.     435  paces.    Si.  12. 
Goethe's  Faust.      Part   II.     With  introduction    and    notes  by   Professor   Thomas  of 

Columbia  University.     Cloth.     000  pages. 
Heine's  Poems.     Selected  and  edited  with  notes  by  Professor  White  of  Cornell  University 

Cloth.     232  pages.     75  cts. 
Gore's  German   Science  Reader,      introductory  reader  of  scientific  German.     Notes 

and  vocabulary,  by  Professor  Gore  of  Columbian  University.    Cloth.     195  pages.     75  cts. 
Hodges'S  Scientific  German.     Part   I   consists  of  exercises  in  German  and  English, 

the  sentences  being  selected  from  text-books  on  science.     Part  II   consists  of  scientific 

essays,   followed  by  a  German-English  and  English-German  vocabulary.      Cloth.     203 

pages.     75  cts. 

Wenckebach's  Deutsche  Literaturgeschichte.  Vol,  i  (to  hoc  a.d.)  with/)/«j/*r- 

stiicke.     Boards.     212  pages.     50  cts. 

Wenckebach's  Meisterwerke  des  Mittelalters.    Selections  from  translations  in 

modern  German  of  the  masterpieces  of  the  Middle  Ages.     Cloth.     300  pages.    ^1.26. 


\Q^{^ 


'>obern  Xanguagc  Set 


■ces  are  quoted  ttnless  otherruis 


Icl^ 


,^ 


■^  >. 

o 


